The most Illustrious and Victorious Prince of famous memory Gustavus Adolphus by the grace of God King of Sweden etc.  
to be sold by Peter Stint   

AN HISTORY Of the late WARS And other State affairs of the best part of CHRISTENDOM, Beginning with the King of Swethlands entrance into Germany, and continuing to the year 1640.  
Written in Italian by the Count Galliazzo Gualdo Priorato:  
And in English by the Right Honourable Henry Earl of MONMOUTH.  
LONDON▪ Printed by W. Wilson, and are to be sold by john Hardesty, Thomas Huntingdon, and Thomas jackson, at their Shops in Ducklane. MDCXLVIII.   

THE TRANSLATORS EPISTLE TO THE READER.  
AMongst many other times that I have had the honour to wait upon his Royal Majesty, who now lives (and whom God long preserve, and speedily restore to all his Due Rights and Praerogatives, I humbly beseech him) it was my fortune once to attend him, when a young Nobleman that was then going to travel, came to kiss his Majesty's hand, and to take his leave of him. To whom the King was graciously pleased to give this sound though succinct council, My Lord, keep always the best company, and be sure never to be Idle. As King james of blessed memory, did deservedly entitle his Book dedicated to the then so hopeful Prince Henry ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΟN& gr; ΔΩΡΟΝ A Kingly gift. I think I may safely style this his Son's advice, ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΟΝ ΒΟΥΑΗΜΑ A kingly Council. It doth indeed contain very much in very little; I am sure it made such impression in me, as I hope shall not quickly be effaced. Cum his versare qui te meliorem facturi sunt (saith Seneca) And where is this conversation better to be had then in the best company? Dimmi con quien tu vai, e sapro quel che fai, saith the Spaniard. There is no better touchstone whereby to know the worth of a man's actions, then to observe what company he usually keeps. Our English Seneca (Doctor Hall) says; Next to being good, 'tis good to converse with them that are so: if we be not bettered by their example, we are blest by their protection, and as for Idleness, the same man says The idle man hath neither leisure, nor power to avoid sin.  
To apply this to myself, and to the occasion, since it hath pleased Almighty God to seat me in such a condition, as for the present and for some years last passed, I am not only debarred the attendance upon his Majesty (a happiness which from his infancy and mine, till of late years, I have enjoyed) but also am inhibited to sit and vote in the house of Peers, (the next best of Companies) for having obeyed his Majesty's command, upon no less penalty than the forfeiture of my allegiance; and for not having obeyed the Summons of the House of Lords, when I was not in a condition or capacity of doing so, (A fault which me thinks, and I wish I could persuade others to think so too, Five years' deprivation of birthright might be able to expiate) I have betaken myself to converse with Books, which if good in themselves, certainly are no bad company. Amongst these, lighting upon this my Author (which if not too much injured by my Translation, I presume may be admitted into the number of good books) that I might the better evade Idleness (the Kings second Cautelous Council) and that I might in some sort be serviceable, to my Country, since I am not permitted to be so, the way I would; I betook myself to put it into our Idiom, and have now adventured it, and my judgement in the Choice thereof, to the censure that usually waits upon the press. The subject thereof is War inter-laced with other occurrences; as Treatyes, Leagues, Embassies, Counsels, Discourses, Geographical descriptions of Countries, and Rivers, Comments upon actions, Characters. etc. The War here treated of, is, that which hath befallen Germany, France, Italy, Flanders, Holland, Lorreine, Piedmont, Liege, Montferrat the Grisons, and other adjacent parts of so late times, as there is none who hath arrived at maturity of years, but may remember somewhat of them, and whose ears have not been acquainted with the Names of the Princes, and other chief Personages, herein mentioned; so as it may serve to recall into their memories, that little which they may have heard thereof before; and complete their understandings with the full and satisfactory knowledge of what may not as yet have been so perfectly delivered unto them. And all this in a well-woven History, which may be termed a Tragedy, the Scene, Christendom, the Actors, the Princes; and as many as have been famous in this our age as well for the conduct of Civil, as of Martial affairs. There is a second volume of this History already published by the Author: whether I shall trace him in that or no lamb not yet resolved; according as this shall take I may be more or less, persuaded thereunto. But if my Author proceed further upon this subject, and consequently fall upon our troubles (for his second part ends just where our miseries began) he must pardon me if I tread no farther in his footsteps, since they are such as I could wish were rather buried in Oblivion then recorded unto memory; being by all parties, interessed, acknowledged to be unnatural. The Lord of his infinite mercies put a Happy a speedy, and a lasting period unto them: and let all true hearted Englishmen say, Amen. And that I may persuade them so to do, by putting their helping hand to an happy accommodation, I shall refer them to what Guicchiardin says. In tutte le attioni humane e nelle guerre massimament, bisogna spesso accommodare il consiglio alla necessita, ne per ottenere quella parte ch' e troppo difficile e quasce impossible, esporre il tutto a manifesto pericolo: non essendo manco officio del Ualoroso capitano, far operatione de savio, che d' animoso, in English, thus; in all humane actions, and especially in war, men ought oftentimes to advise which necessity, and put on their resolves accordingly; and not expose the whole to manifest danger out of a desire of obtaining a part, which is to hard to compass, and almost impossible: it being no less the duty of a worthy commander to be advised then valiant in his proceedings. And to what the same Author says in another place, La prima laude nella disciplina militare consist piu nel rendere con la industria con la patientia e con s' arte Uani i conati degli anversarij, che nel combattere ferocement, which may be more briefly Englished in Mr. Fuller's words, Not Fury, but Discretion must be the guide of war. And lastly I shall recommend unto them the opinion of Cicero; Quem discordiae, quem caedes civium, quem bellum civile delectat; eum ex numero hominum eijciendum, e finibus humanae naturae exterminandum puto. I am of opinion that he who takes delight in discord, murder of fellow Citizens, Civil War, aught to be thrown out from conversing with men and not to be admitted within the precincts of humane nature.  
For the truth of what is herein written; you hear the Author say in his Epistle, part of it is drawn to the Life, as actions whereof he himself hath been an eye witness, the rest he terms a Copy; yet such a one as is copied from the best hands: he having been very curious in the choice of those whose relations he hath listened unto and made use of; so as at least you may afford him an Historical faith.  
All that of myself I shall say concerning my Author is, that in my life time I never met with less appearing Partiality in any Treatise of the like nature, partiality being a corruption wherein usually the greatest escape. But to keep thee no longer from tasting better Viands by a homely breakfast; I leave my Author to thy judgement, and myself to thy Favourable Interpretation.  
july the 5 th'. 1647.   

The Author to the READER.  
WHen I was arrived at a fitting age for the managing of arms, my father Count Nicholas Gualdo, Priorato, Colonel and Campe-Master to the most illustrious state of Venice, desirous that that service, which for many years our family had dischar●ghed to our Prince, in honourable, and prime employments should not find an interruption or stop in me, sent me into Flanders, where I was three years a volunteer amongst the chief commanders, from thence I passed into Germany, and from thence to France, whilst war was there waged with the Hughenots, being afterwards invited by the commotions of Italy which were great in Piedmont, and in the Ualceline, I returned into Lombardy where I stayed till such time as the Plague being ceased, and the wars of Mantoa ended, I had a mind to return again for Germany, where I tarried a long time with Walesteime, being afterwards enforced to return to mine own country, by reason of my father's death, which happened unto him in his return from the government of Candia, where having stayed some few days, I had a mind though see the King of Sweeds Army, which bore so great fame, whereupon I passed the Alps again and spent about a year in those armies, under Marishall Horn and Duke Weymar. All the time I was abroad and out of mine own Country, which was above the space of 14 years, part whereof I spent in wars, part in Prince's Courts, my endeavour was by the words, and actions of other men, to get the knowledge of Politic government, and military observation upon all occasions, at all times and in all places, I weighed the reasons why men did rather thus, then thus, I diligently applied myself to spy into the negotiations of Officers, the difficulties of managing affairs, and the issues or conclusions of treaties, I thought it advantageous to observe the condition of Cheeftaines, the counsels of wisemen, the conceptions of the Common people, the opinions of the Nobility, and the interests of great men, I fixed mine eye upon the success of undertake, upon the nature of Countries, the variety of manners, the importance of situations, and strong holds, the considerableness of rivers, the difficulty of passages, the experience of Soldiers; upon time, place and causes, and kept distinct notes of those things, for my better memories sake in the best manner I was able, and as I was befriended by time, wherein some times I was straightened, sometimes had sufficient opportunity.  
These rough draughts of mine coming to the sight of some of my friends, afforded them occasion to persuade me, or to say better, to constrain me to print them, promising me that if they could not be admitted into the narrow path of praise, they would at least pass the gate of gratitude, whether he sometimes gets, who without pretence of merit, doth by the sincerity of his will make amends for the faultiness of his effects, I confess this their invitation seemed a dream to me, for to carry the splendid tables which in these days are so embellished, a dish ungarnished with the amber of invention, and wanting the flowery garlands of stile, is no better than to nauciate the guests. But these my friends persuading me, that men do differ in their tastes, that some like better what is tart and sharp than what is sweet, and that the greediest understandings do ofttimes distaste meats▪ too artificially cooked, they did persuade me into this error, I say error; for if whosoever differs from the general custom, goes astray, I who write (my beard not being grey, and without Horace his nine years' rule) shall peradventure be blamed for putting modern actions to the press written by a young head, They freed me also of this fear, telling me that Horace was a Poet, and that he spoke of Poems, Orations, and other acquaint composures; not of History, since that she, (which ought always to be the picture of truth, and without the attendants or embellishments of wit) is always one and the same, when the draught is made by the life; and is much more comely naked, then when clothed by invented adornments drawn from time, And they added hereunto; that those who writ things which were acted many ages ago, do it, for that there being none to oversee them, they may boldly tell some untruths without fear of reprehension; and if they compose with their hand upon the plank, and their foot in the ditch, they do it, lest they become spectators to the anatomies of their own works. I have therefore yielded to slip, yet but with one foot. For though I have written all the wars of Bohemia, France, and Italy, which have fallen out in my time, I publish only the success of things, from the moving of the King of swedes forces, to the taking of Turin. And have done this, for that I think if what hath happened in these eleven years, and which peradventure will be fullest of curiosity, please not, my former discourses will be less taking, so as I may spare the labour which would be troublesome to me and tedious to the Reader.  
Those actions where I was an eye witness, are pictures drawn by the life, that which I have received from the relation of others, is a copy, If such be not truly drawn, the fault lieth not in me, who have copied things as they have been described to me, but in those who related them unto me.  
It can hardly be made good that Copies drawn from others hands contain in them a perfect form, for many overcome by passion, or overswayed by affection, speak as they would have it be, Nor doth it avail that things do come from, or be reported by great personages, or well reputed Ministers of State, for lies like flies flock every where, and where they most smell the sweet of curiosity, there they take their station.  
I have notwithstanding endeavoured to have the relations of what hath happened, from who have been present in the actions, but not from every one that hath been so, for many although they see, embroil the relation, as not being of Capacity either to understand, or to remember what hath happened, and so all foundations grounded thereupon prove vain.  
A batttle sought between the French and Spaniards will not without some alteration, be related either by a Frenchman or a Spaniard. Affection is of a nature not unlike to wine, it tastes of the cask; the private passion of the mind, partakes of the quality of Torrents; it is troubled and grows clear again answerable to the rain by which it is fed.  
If any shall say, that pen takes a precipitate and dangerous course which writes of present emergencyes, unbridled by adulation, 'tis granted. But he who writes in times when the government of the present Princes is not to be blamed, need not fear to fall upon the unpleasing offspring of truth. The Princes of this age are known to be ruled by justice, and governed by reason. And if through the interest of state, or by the advice of their council, they do any thing which is not acceptable to all men, they are not therein unblamable, for the greatness of men of might, is not seen in the peacefullnesse of mind, but is discerned in their sprightly thoughts, and vast intents.  
The Encomiums of the worthy Princes, even of these ages are celebrated with no greater titles, than so many Caesars or Alexanders. Greatness loves greatness, The Danuby, Rhyne and Po are great, because the concourse of many Rivers goes to make them great; Principalityes are likewise plants, which branch forth and increase in height more or less accordingly, as the ground is fertile where they are planted. The desire of glory and greatness, reigns not only amongst the better, but amongst the inferior, yea the basest sort of men, The private who neighbours upon an inferior, rests not content till he hath joined his neighbour's land unto his own. Such a genius labours to get the priority amongst those who are esteemed lovers of rarities, the soldier fights, and looseth his life, to increase his fame amongst men; humane desires not unlike to torrents, by how much they are more swollen with the waters of glory the more headlong do they run, & oft times break the banks or bounds of faith and promises. Those who have not been conversant in any other nation than their own, and yet governed by a certain Sympathy, profess themselves to side sometimes with this, sometimes with that stranger, may peradventure wry the neck, when they shall hear of any bad accident which hath befallen one that they liked; and may perchance say I am in some places too free spoken. If it shall so fall out; I would have them to know, I writ not to give satisfaction to any one save to truth itself; and that men write ill, when they omit writing what is ill, fortune is not always favourable, and therefore when she frowns she cannot be said to smile. Who apprehends the satisfying of all men▪ does by his own belief begin to prejudicated what he writes. Boldness in relation, freedom in judgement, discretion in words, and wisdom in contriving, are the reins which ought to govern the pen of an Historian.  
If others who may be of an opinion that such events as are written, whilst the actors themselves are yet living, are usually written partially and with adulation, and not adequate to the times, and to the persons, and shall therefore blame me for writing so early, let them remember that the force and credit of truth is so much the greater, by how much it hath the more witnesses. That writings which are kept locked up in a chest, are like some plants which kept in their own original earth never grow, unless they be ta'en from thence, and placed some where else no less than these aught past events in History to be transplanted, whilst the bows remain in memory, for that if any bastard plant be given for legitimate, by the inocculation of amendment in the second impression it may become legitimate. Nor is it at any time a fault, which is occasioned by the faultiness of an other.  
I have thought it fitting in these my labours to describe the conditions of such Princes, and chief Commanders as have perished, that they may serve for looking glasses to such as succeed them. If it be objected, I only writ their praises, and that Encomiums belong not to the weaving of a History, I would have it known, I make not use of such spectacles, or prospective glasses whereby men discern spots in the Moon, That the praises fall not from my pen, but from their merit. And History requires the representation of such, whose actions are the soul of discourse and the marrow of instruction.  
Those who peradventure from the tribunal of their judgement shall give sentence against me, blaming either my stile, my descriptions, the composure of the narrative part, the scarcity or superfluity of my words or what ever else; they ought to know that I am a soldier and no perfect Scholar, and that as such a one I appeal from their seat of judement, so as the sentence rests null. I have not striven to adorn my writings, by inventing eloquent and polished Orations made by Commanders, and other graceful digressions, which (not for that they are so in themselves, but to show th●ir acquaint wits,) many use in their compositions, as well for that I think those conceits fitter for the Schools or chair of an Orator, to delight the hearers then for a camp, where the general doth usually infuse courage into his soldiers, with succinct words containing in them only the hopes of reaping honour, and advantage as also for that it seems not sitting to me, that the Mask wherewith a Tale is disguised, should be applied to the face of a serious truth.  
I have done; that I may not be to tedious to thee, be contented to accept of metal drawn out of mine own mine.   


DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM.   
THE Wars, and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom, from 1629. to 1640. THE I. BOOK.  
The Contents of the First Book.  
The First Book relates the Original of the War made by Gustavus King of Swethland against the Emperor Ferdinand the second; What the Condition of Germany was at that time, what Friendship and Intelligence the King had with Foreign Princes before this War began, his Military Preparations made in Swethland, what Counsels he held, and what Resolutions he put on, His entrance into Germany, his landing in the Isle of Rugen; First entrance into Pomerania; What confusion this unexpected novelty wrought among the Roman Catholics; The League between France and Swethland, the Conditions and Advantages thereof; Divers Proceedings, Resolutions, Counsels, and Policies of all the concerned Parties; Preparations in England to reinforce the Swedish Army; The ill will born by Protestants towards the Austrian Ministers of State, and their good affections towards the Swedes; The taking of Franckfort upon the Oder, and other advancements made by the King; The Description of such Provinces, Places, or Rivers as ar● herein spoken of; Tyllies proceedings to oppose the King; His Counsels, Resolutions, and Considerations; The Siege, Taking, and Dissolution of Magdeburg.  
THE desire of glory did more and more increase in the heart of Gustavus Adolphus King of Swethland, a Prince of a vast Spirit, after the many years' War which by him was managed against the Crown of Poland, in which he purchased great Fame unto himself amongst those People; but if his body were then unexercised, his mind was not so, which busied about high Designs, did cheerfully covet to wage War against the House of Austria in Germany; 
LIB. 1. 1629.  a Kingdom not only divided by the dissonancy of Religion, but exasperated by the new Government of the Austrian Officers of State; who after the Peace made at Lubec, though they seemed to have received some sort of relief by the Disbanding of Eighteen Thousand of Walestein's Soldiers, which was done by the command of Caesar, and at the People's entreaties; yet notwithstanding there being great store of Forces, remaining under the said Walestein, and those dispersed through every Province, with an unwonted form of Government, though fear kept the hatred and suffering of the Subjects concealed, yet did not they, as likewise the Princes, cease to cast about how they might withdraw themselves from that yoke, the Cruelties whereof they could not endure.  
But the greater their Conceptions were, the greater Consideration did they require, which made the King for the present forbear to act his Resolves, and though by Walesteins' (aforesaid) disbanding, and the Polaches alike disbanding the Germane Forces, he had furnished himself with the best Soldiers of all those Troops; and though he were fully informed of the condition, strengths, and inclinations of his neighbouring Potentates, having himself in Person not many years before gone unknown to search out the estate of Germany and other Provinces, that he might discover how people stood affected, and of what strength the Princes and Haunce Towns were, yet he knew it was not yet time to take up those unripe resolutions, which being unadvisedly undertaken by the Prince Elector Palatine, by the King of Denmark and others, had not brought forth that good effect, which doubtless was by many expected: being made more cautious by the said examples, (though his desire painted forth these difficulties, as slight ones, and his hopes upheld by apparent grounds, egged him on to this enterprise,) yet not suffering himself to be led by these affections out of the road of reason, but moderating the ardency of his Genius, by the remembrance of past errors, he kept his Name and Fame, as it were cancelled out of the Germans memory. But if the Fire of this Prince's desires lay for some time wrapped up under the ashes of patience and simulation, insomuch as there remained not the least suspicion of him, it is no wonder if afterward unexpectedly breaking forth, and laying hold on the fittest occasions, it were able to rekindle the inconstancy of those Provinces, who under a feigned fidelity, lived ill satisfied with the Austrian government; for most part of the people, remembering the liberty they had enjoyed, and not able to tolerate the command and subjection of Roman Catholics, and more particularly of such as were strangers, coveted nothing more than such like novelties.  
The King this mean while held good Intelligence with divers Officers, and principal Protestants of Germany, by whom he was not only faithfully advertised of the chief proceedings of the Imperialists, but by frequent solicitations much importuned to the undertaking. The King was likewise much troubled at any longer delay: For his inclination leading him to War, he could not content himself with peace; but well weighing afterwards, that to carry his weak Forces into a Kingdom commanded by the Forces of Ferdinand the second, 
LIB. 1. 1630.  which had been in so many actions victorious, and which were all united under the Command of Albertus Walestein, Duke of Fridland, a Subject of high esteem, beloved by the Soldiers, feared by all the States and Princes of the Empire, was almost an evident danger to give against the same Rocks, upon which those had suffered shipwreck, which not long before contemning the Austrian Fortune had made the same Voyage, banishing therefore from his breast all the incitations of his own belief, and laying aside the Cousnells and Invitations of those who were impatient of his delay, he forbore to declare himself as yet.  
Humane Resolutions varying with the times, he had afterwards this into particular consideration; that not only the Protestant Princes and people, but the very Roman Catholics were exasperated and filled with jealousy of the Emperor's excessive greatness, occasioned through Walesteines haughtiness, who thought by the Command at that time of more than a hundred Thousand foot, and thirty Thousand Horse, of divers Nations, dispersed over all Germany, he kept the Majesty of Caesar in reverence, his Subjects in their obedience, his Tributaries in their devotion, and Strangers in fear, yet treated he the Princes of Germany indifferently, not as free Princes but as Subjects; whereupon, for that the excessive authority of private men, and overmuch greatness of Neighbouring Potentates is never liked by great ones, the Electors which pretend to keep the Imperial Condition within its limits, could not suffer either the burden they lay under upon this so just an occasion, nor that so many soldiers should be maintained in Germany in the time of peace, to the people's so great grievance, nor that the Throne of Caesar should be raised so high, they therefore privately sought out all opportune means, how they might unarm him, & take from the Empire such a support, which if it had been made good, many are of an opinion the King had come no further than Pomerania. Walestein certified of these grievances, and incensed thereat, gave not over his Imperious manner of treating and threatening: But crying out the Emperor was betrayed, and that the chiefest Jewel in Caesar's Crown was taken away only to put him down, he justly foretell the succeeding Calamities. By this means discovery was made, that this Commander was highly distasted, and it was further foreseen that the reputation which those Forces had acquired by the Valour of Walestein being lessened, notable prejudice was thereby betokened to the Caesarian Crown. The King likewise saw that by the Counsels of some Italian and Spanish Ministers of State, chiefly by the advice of Caesar Duke of Vastella, than Ambassador from the King of Spain to the Emperor, assisted to that purpose by Villainy the Spanish Resident, sent thither to moderate the greatness of Walesteines expeditions, the Forces were divided, part of them being sent into Lombardy, under the Command of Count Rambaldo de Colalto, who being desirous of such an employment, was a means to Caesar that Walestein formerly declared General in Italy, should be invested with the Dukedom of Mechelburg, for that if that, could be effected, Walesteine had promised him, he would refuse the Command in Italy, and procure the employment for him. So Walestein as well to acquit himself of the favour received, as likewise that his intention was not to stir out of Germany, that he might not grow less in authorities, and for the fear he had le●t his corrivals might in his absence plot somewhat to his prejudice, procured that employment for the said Colalto, to which the Emperor easily condescended; not so much out of the affection which he bore to Walestein and Colalto, as to satisfy the Spaniards; who liked better of Colalto (as one less haughty, and who depended more upon them) and set themselves close to this War, for that the liberty of Italy consisting in the Counterpoising of the Forces of France, always desiring to assist that side where they would get footing, if they should have won casal, (a place of Retreat for the French Forces, and a Fortress able to keep the State of Milan in continual Motion, and the Commonwealth of Venice being weakened by the loss of Mantua, which Commonwealth of Venice, as Arbitrator of all actions in Italy, by piously backing Justice, is always a help to the weakest, and doth in part keep the Subjects of Italy alive) they did not only hope to secure the Millannese, but thereby to open the way for their Conquering the remainder of that Kingdom: a Design of all others always most studied of the Spaniards. He moreover knew that those of the Nation were ill-apaid that employments should be conferred upon Strangers: that the Haunce Towns & Princes of the Empire, little affected with the Austrian Government, were jealous of the greatness of the House of Austria, and did mainly endeavour the weakening of it, which he observed might easily be effected; for that the Emperor, in likelihood, would be contented to give way to the disbanding of the supernumerary Forces, or else to the sending of them out of the Empire upon some other employment, thereby to make Electors at the Election of the King of the Romans, willingly adhere to favour the King of Hungary, and not more to exasperate those Princes.  
He was likewise certified that such Princes of Italy as the Emperor might hope for help from against the Protestants, were not well contented to see the Imperial power screwed up so high, and were much troubled at the coming of the Army to Rhine in Lombardy. He hoped well in assistance, and diversions from France, which by the victories of Lewis the Thirteenth, was brought into a peaceful and triumphant condition. He hoped likewise for help from the King of England, who was not well satisfied with the Austrian party for their usurping of the states of the Count Palatins his Nephews. He was no less confident of Holland, a growing Commonwealth, enriched by many Forces both by Sea and Land. He then saw the occasion was fitting, which he knew was not to be neglected; but that he was to reassume that War, which being with little success begun by others had no other hopes but from his tried valour. To the effecting of these Designs of the year 1629. Many Commanders were well received in Swethland, who had been returned from the Caesarian Army, and from that Army which was sent to assist the King of Polonia under the Conduct of Harnem, which was given out to be done by the good will of Walestein, who entirely hating every one that did but speak of Reformation, desired such Innovations as might make the Emperor know how ill he was advised in lissening to those who by a peaceful way did cunningly lead him to a more dangerous War. Having received good Intelligence by these, and giving them speedy Commissions to raise Forces; and on the other side, having gathered together the remainder of the Army which was brought back from the Wars of Livonia, and having taking such order as was requisite for the Soldiers pay in Gothland, Finland, and Smoland, he in a few Month's space found himself ready to be served and obeyed by a strength of old Soldiers to the number of above twelve Thousand Foot and Horse. And now he thought himself to be in a good posture, to have ground enough to raise his plotted Designs upon, and to hoist Sail for Pomerania.  
Pomerania extends itself along the Shore of the Baltique Sea, it is bounded on the East by Poland, and on the West by the Dukedom of Mechelberg, enlarged afterwards by fruitful Territories even to the Confines of the Marquisate of Brandemburg: She receives into herself the Noble Oder, one of the famous Rivers of Germany, which falling from the utmost parts of Moravia upon the Confines of Silicia, runs into the Lake called Gross Haffe. The King having to this purpose called all his Captains and Officers together, and the greatest part of the chief of his Kingdoms, (out of the which the King by a Fundamental Law, cannot upon what pretence soever go without the consent of all the Orders) at S●ocholme the City of his Residence, placed right over against Pomerania, looking on the South side upon the Sea, by two great Arms whereof it is girt about, would in public make known what his Designs were.  
Thus being all in the great Hall of his Court, he demonstrated unto them with valid reasons the necessity of this War, as well for the preservation of his own Kingdom in quiet, as for the maintenance of their Faith, and in a very feeling manner enlarged himself to this effect: That the Empire was now grown to that height, as that the thirsty ambition of the greatest therein, exceeding their own limits, would spread their Resolutions, even over his State, since it was evidently seen how he was injured by the Imperialists, who never having had any thing to do with the Baltic Sea, had now declared Walestein to be Admiral thereof; an Usurpation not to be endured by a courageous King; that the Princely name of Swethland, had in their Imperial Diets been vilified with scurrilous Writings and Hostile Edicts; that he suffered in his Honour by the Austrian Ministers of State; that his vast mind cried for revenge; that the occasion of enlarging, and securing their Dominions ought not to be let slip by Princes, who had their wits about them; that Honour, Religion, and Greatness were the things now in question; that his Forces did not now differ from them of former times, so much dreaded, which had brought under the fairest Nation of Europe; that the World would say the same of times past; that the like Fortune, as Alexander, Caesar, and Achilles had, would not be wanting to one of as undaunted a Courage; that it did not misbecome a King to quit his own Country, whose mind being bend upon Glory, Greatness, and his Subjects Happiness, should not be embased by the leisure of Courts; that to spend his Talon in the Luxuries and Pleasures of Peace, did not become a Prince who had been brought up in Martial Exercises; and lastly, he with a loud voice said, that he would either Sacrifice himself to the Negligence of his Fortune, or else return unto his Kingdom loaded with Glory and Triumphs, having made himself known to be a King worthy of so valiant a People. Then making a little pause▪ and finding the affection of all the standers by, by the cheerfulness of their Aspect, for as if they had been immovable, they could not sufficiently show their approbabation of what he had so well said, he invited them to follow him, promising that he would not only be their Lord and King, but their Brother and Companion.  
Dismissing the Council, he employed the ensuing days in hastening the provisions of Victuals, Munition, and Artillery: till such time as answer being returned from my Lords the States of Holland, by whose Intelligence all these Machinations were made and encouraged every day more, by that Commonwealth, which of all other Principalities, as well in respect of the Interest of State as also of Religion, was desirous of this novelty, and invited thereunto, and heartened therein, by Letters from France and England, having recommended the levying of eight thousand other Soldiers to Auxilius Oxasterne Lord Chancellor of that Kingdom, and taken order for all things that concerned the good government of the Kingdom, which in his absence he left under the protection of the Queen his Wife, with the unspeakable applause of all the Nobility and People, who in great numbers floct to bid him farewell, He embarked himself, and all his Army on the thirteenth of June, 
june 13.  1630. in 70 Men of War, and 200 lesser Barks; and directing his course Southward, he sailed toward Rugen, with intention to surprise it. Rugen is an Island in the Baltique Sea, bounding upon Pomerania, from which it is divided by a Gulf some few miles broad, and is seated just over against Stralshond, a Haunce Town situated upon the Sea side, which hath in it a good and much frequented Haven, and is environed with strong Rampards and Bulwarks; with the chief Magistrates whereof (though surrounded with Austrians) the King held good Intelligence.  
He sailed from the said thirteenth of June, till the four and twentieth of the same, 
june 24.  and being happily come to Stralshond, he and his Army came to shore at Rugen; they set upon the Imperialists, who were placed there, in certain little Forts rather for Guard then for Defence; they soon made themselves Masters of it, sacking it, and plundering it, which much pleased the Soldiers; as if this so happy a beginning did presage their greater Conquests.  
The King leaving 500 Foot in this Island▪ and two men of War for the safeguard of the Passage, and having made it a Store house for his own Military Provisions, he took Ship again on St. Peter's day, the 29. of the same Month, and with a good Wind came to Vsedon, an Island disjoined from the firm Land of Pomerania, by two Arms of a Lake or Moorish ground called Frish Haffe, into which the Odour bisburthens itself, where there not being Foot able to withstand the onset of a strong and fresh Enemy, the Imperialists who were there in Garrison resolved to abandon it, that they might not come to trial with the Swedish Forces; leaving only two hundred Foot for the defence of certain Sconces. They got to Wolghast, a City not contemptible for its situation and fortifications, standing upon that Arm of the Channel which divides the said City or Island on the West side from Pomerania, called the River Pene, by the making good whereof, it had been no hard matter to have driven away the Swedes from Vsedon, and the adjacent Sconces weakly situated, and not well fortified. But the King let slip no time, wherein the Roman Catholics found themselves much straightened, and by consequence their Forces were weak, and their Counsels confused, their hope of succour uncertain, and the effects of so sudden an Incursion full of fears and frights. For at this very time, at the Diet which was held at Ratisbone, for the affairs of the Empire, instead of providing for this new War with the King of Swethland, whom they esteemed a petty Prince, the aim of all the Electors tended only to the disarming of the Emperor, and the putting the hateful and insufferable Walestein out of his charge; which they did effect. For about this very time the Emperor was unadvisedly persuaded to write to Walestein, that having considered that the General was in the power of the Soldier, and that he himself was in the power of the General, his pleasure was that he should 〈◊〉 himself into his own Country. Walesteine being thus dismissed, readily laid aside his staff of Command, and writ back a respectful Letter to the Emperor, wherein he told him that his Imperial Majesty was not in the power of his General, but in the hands of his treacherous Ministers of State; and so foretelling all the ruin just as it fell out, he betook himself to a private life in Bohemia.  
The King being minded to make himself Master of some Fort, which might serve for a Retreat for his Army in case of need, before Resolutions and Counsels should be taken for the defence of their Provinces by fresh Forces, having advanced some of his Forces towards Vsedon, he without any manner of contestation took almost all the Towns thereof, which were plundered by the soldiers; and the people that were therein, were without respect put to the sword. The King at the beginning used much severity to his Enemies; for that well knowing of what force punishment is with those that are unable to defend themselves, it was not to be doubted, but that the soldiers despairing of all hope of succour, and affrighted by their own danger, would lay aside all stubbornness, which flattered by good usage, doth ofttimes grow the greater. Leaving a thousand Foot there for a Guard, and for the recruiting of some weakened places, he forthwith reimbarqued, and came into the River of Pand, where unshipping his Army, he instantly sat down before the Walls of Wolghast, against the which he planted four Batteries, he invested it on three sides, by speedy Approaches, and caused so much fear in the Defendants, as forsaking the City at the first onset (which being full of Protestants, made the Imperialists jealous of the defence thereof) and retiring themselves into the Castle, wherein for six days they resisted the Swedes Assaults, at last despairing of succour, they yielded upon Condition of coming forth with their Arms and Baggage; these soldiers were so well pleased with the Kings dealing with them, who used much Clemency towards them, that as benefits where unexpected are most welcome, they thought they got more by losing then they did by overcoming, and therefore resolved rather to try the acts of Clemency than blows of Adversity; many of them invited by the King's new fortune, forsook the Imperial Banners, and listed themselves under the Swedish.  
The taking of Wolghast did so dishearten the Austrians, that overcome more by their own belief then the Enemy's Arms, and wanting the necessaries of War they were in great confusion; so as the King in six days more, without any difficulty took Penemondt and Divenan in the utmost Northern parts of the said Vsedon: for they were quickly surrendered by the Imperialists, who withdrew themselves to Cammin upon another Channel towards the East, whither many of those people retired in safety.  
The King found himself feared, and his soldiers Courageous, who impatient of delay, with cheerful voice said they must advance even to the Walls of Rome; this confidence begotten in the soldiers, was much advantageous to the King, for they fought with the resolution of still overcoming; he brought his Forces under Cammin, and caused his Horse to make excursions over all the neighbouring Villages, spoiling the Country; this he did to the end that those Country people, who had withdrawn themselves to strong Holds, perceiving their Farms to be wasted, might find that by fearing to lose they lost indeed; his Approaches and Batteries being made, he so plied the Walls with his Cannon, and Mathooks, as at the end of eight days he was got close underneath the Wall, and was ready to assault the breach which he had made, and was large enough and fit to be set upon; and though the Imperialists might bravely have made good, and maintained the Town for some time, yet things unexpected, and bold proceedings causing usually confusion, the Defendants, not hearing of any succour in readiness for those parts, surrenderer the City unto the King, and 1500 Foot, and 400 Horse, with their Arms, Baggage, and two Piece of Cannon marched out.  
This unexpected Swedish Invasion into the States belonging to the Emperor gave Alarm to all the neighbouring Country, and news being sent thereof to Caesar's Court, his Council was aware of their error in having seconded them, by whose advice those Forces which had upheld the Imperial greatness were disbanded, and whereby this ruin in Germany was caused, and that therefore it was requisite to provide for the preservation of those Provinces, and strong holds, which not being well defended by the Imperialists, if they should fall into the power of the Swedes, would much prejudice the reputation of Caesar's Forces: that the courage and Forces of the Enemies were grown greater, and that they had caused some important novelty amongst the Protestants, and other discontented people; who seeing a help at hand, and a safe place whereunto to have refuge, would boldly make known their evil intentions, though more than ever covered up under the ashes of weakness. Posts were speedily sent to Torquato Conti an Italian, who as then commanded the Imperial Forces in Pomerania, that he should use diligence in mustering together the people of those Provinces, whereby he might oppose the Swedes further advancement, and stop the course of their proceedings, till such time as a powerful succour might be raised, which should chase them back into Swethland.  
Directions were likewise sent to Count Tilly, who was then in Bavaria, and in the Palatinate, with the Forces of the Catholic League; that mustering the people of the neighbouring parts, he should draw near Misina (a chief Province of Germany) in the Centre whereof stands Bohemiah, placed between the Rivers of Sal and Elve, bordering on the North side upon the upper Saxony, and watered by Mulda, a River which taking its rise from those Mountains which environ Bohemia, runs in pleasant streams into the Elve near to Desseau, and other two uncontemptible Rivers, namely Plais and Elste●, that he should there have an eye to the proceedings of the Swedes, and be assisting to the Imperial Commanders, as occasion should require: as that also he should keep the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg within the bounds of their duty, who little apayed with the Actions of the Imperial Officers, and 〈…〉 Austrian greatness, would peradventure at that time have altered their correspondency and friendship with the Emperor; wherewithal having formerly fomented the Austrian proceedings they had raised the Imperial Authority to such an height, that repenting afterwards when there was no remedy, they were aware of what prejudice Princes do unto themselves when they foment the most powerful. To this purpose likewise Letters were sent unto them, exhorting them to re-confirme their good intelligence, and to adhere unto the Emperor's Forces, thereby to drive out of the Empire the disturbers thereof. The like negotiation full of prevalent exhortations, and enriched with acquaint conceptions was held with the Duke of Pomerania, who was more than any other suspected to hold correspondency with the King: For this Prince being on all sides oppressed by the Imperial Garrisons, did not only desire to regain his former authority, but could not light upon a fitter occasion than this, to revenge himself of the Caesarian Officers; and indeed being become a Protestant, he did abhor the name of Roman Catholic. The Emperor likewise writ to the King of Swethland, complaining of the Invasion he had made into the Imperial territories, whereunto he had not any the least right or claim; that he expected not he should under feigned pretences, have meddled with the affairs of Germany, whereof the Emperor was the supreme Lord, that therefore he did friendly exhort him to desist from that enterprise, and not to irritate those Arms, which not long since had won gainful and glorious victories over the perturbers of the common tranquillity. This Letter being brought to the King, and the bringer thereof, which was a Bohemian Gentleman received with all civility, it was opened. The King seemed to be well pleased at the contents thereof, said unto the Gentleman: That he very much thanked his Master, for that he had vouchsafed to write unto him; that he would consider upon the contents; and that when his arm was well, which he yet wore in a Scarf, by reason of a scratch given him therein by an Eagle in Slavonia (alluding thereby to the assistance granted by the Emperor to the K. of Polonia) he would send him an answer: And without any more ado, knowing that the Emperor's intentions was to entertain him with Treaties, till such time as he had got Forces able to contest with him; he marched on, and set upon Stettin, a City well fortified with Walls, Towers, and Ditches; the Metropolitan of Pomerania, seated in the midst thereof, & watered by the Oder: the first onset with loud mouthed cannon was so furious, as that Col. Demitz, who commanded in chief in the town, though he knew that with those people he had in the Town, he was able for some while to defend it; yet perceiving the falsehood of the people and Citizens, (who were almost all of them Protestants, and such as were ill affected to the Caesarians, and desired nothing more than a hand to pull the yoke from off their neck) and finding there was no remedy for it, resolved since he found Enemies aswell within as without, to go in his own person and speak with the King, and persuaded him to take some other resolution, but all he could say was but so much 〈…〉 in vain, for the King 〈…〉 of Pomerania, who being in the City oppressed by the Imperial Forces, came forth, and was received with extraordinary demonstrations of good will, many particulars were discoursed on between him and the King. Who said, his passing over the Sea was with intention not to take from other men what was theirs, but to put every man into his own possession; that the scope and drift of his Forces, was to ease the oppressed, to lessen the immoderate greatness of the House of Austria, and to restore Germany to its felicity which formerly it had enjoyed in freedom and peace, not subject to the Austrian Government: He invited him to renew the correspondency, which had been held between the Crown of Swethland, and Dukes of Pomerania, and to employ in the continuation of this war, such Moneys and Forces, as he knew that King deserved who had not spared his own Crown, his own Subjects, nor yet his own life, for the common liberty.  
These speeches from a Prince, who parlyed with his Sword in his hand, sound easy access to the heart of one, who having the like desires, coveted nothing more than such an overture: He therefore under writ their ancient alliances; he undertook to pay Eight Thousand Soldiers, for the common Design; obliged himself to yield up Stettin, and moreover to pay unto him a Hundred Thousand Dollars, which was presently done. Demitz was forced to go forth of the Town, with the Imperial Garrison, cursing the Duke, and laying Felony and Treason to his Charge; which was after made good by the Caesarian Decrees; whereby also all Commanders under the Emperor were inhibited upon any whatsoever occasion to give quarter to the Inhabitants of Pomerania, for that they were Rebels, and guilty of High-Treason.  
The King being entered Stettin, with the great applause of the People and Citizens, by whom he was received with all demonstration of expressible affection that might be; having viewed the Fortifications, and left fitting order for the preservation of the Town, which he made very much account of, for that it was in the midst of those Provinces against which he was to fight; he presently sent part of his Army before Stangart, a Town girt about with Walls, and Bastions, after the ancient manner; placed upon the shore of Ina, a River which taking its head from under the Wood Mariewaldt, having made a course of about twenty Leagues, runs into Oder near Stettin; this Town was defended by about eight hundred Soldiers; part men of the Country, part Imperialists, who at the first appearing of the Swedish Forces, not thinking themselves able to defend the Town, retired themselves into the Castle, whether being followed, they yielded themselves; the Garrison marching forth with their Arms and Baggage, went to Garis, a Town upon the Oder.  
The loss of Stettin, upon which many and great consequences did depend, caused such fear and confusion in the Inhabitants of the neighbouring Provinces; who fearing every hour to hear news of the Swedish incursions; and being at this time settled in a good condition, began some of them to run away, others to waver in their resolutions, and many to consult touching their agreeing with the King: whereupon the Imperialists much apprehending that this was occasioned by the people's evil disposition, and the hatred they bore aswell to the Austrian Government, as to the Roman Catholic faith, they resolved to try whether they were reduceable to their duties or no, by force of Arms; they therefore ran over those Countries, and sacking every where as they went, seizing on all things they could lay their hands on, not forbearing any thing which might afflict those people, or make them despair. Many are of opinion that they did this, rather for that they knew they could not subsist, and that therefore they would first ruin all to prevent their Enemies, then for the other reason alleged in their excuse, they likewise surprised Wolghast, taken but a little before by the Swedes, and with all possible diligence fortified themselves within the Castle, hoping by the preservation thereof to bridle the Kings proceedings against the other Forts of Mechelburg, and Pomerania. Tilly had order from Vienna, and express Commission from the Emperor of Bavaria, to join himself with Torquato Counti his Forces: The King foreseeing by this, that if the Army of the League were joined with the Imperialists, and should come upon him before he had made himself strong and more secure in Pomeranio, they might easily overthrow his designs; for that the Elector of Saxony, Brandeburg, and other States, (upon whose declaring of themselves a well grounded advantage lay) seeing that the Swedish Forces were far off, and the Imperialists near at hand, would be well advised before they put on resolutions; which taken upon weak ground might promise them little advantage, and much ruin: he therefore thought it best by some means or other to keep Tilly aloof from him; and seeing no better way to effect this, he agreed with the Administrator of Magdeburg who was then at Strayhand, that he should return into his City: This City is well inward in the State of the Elector of Saxony and Brandeburg, of a wonderful strong situation upon the River of Elbe; Elbe takes its head from the Mountains of Resingbrig, or Giant Mountains between the confines of Bohemiah and Slecia, and usefully watering divers Provinces and Principalities, after a very long course wherein she takes in into herself divers other Rivers, becoming Navigable for great Barks, she disgorges herself into the North Sea. This City was very well furnished with all manner of provisions for defence, very populous, and extremely ill affected to the Romish Catholics; and if the King could get thither, he should not only easily draw the Electors and other Protestant Princes to side with him, who forbear the doing thereof, only out of fear of the Caesarians, but would have brought his Forces to their desired end; he charged the Administrator that he should declare to the chief Magistrates thereof, that his Forces aimed at the preservation of the common liberty, and of that Religion, which being suppressed by the Roman Catholics, they must, or lose their lives and goods, or betray their consciences; this was forthwith, with much efficacy performed by the Administrator, a man of great authority, and a declared ill-willer of the Roman Catholics; and finding no repugnancy in the people, desirous of novelty, and resolute in the maintenance of 〈…〉 the Council and the whole people to declare themselves well wishers to King Gustavus, and to inhibit all help and assistance to the Romanists; and the more to secure this their declaration, they betook themselves to increase their Fortifications upon the Walls, to make ready people, and other sufficient preparations for the preservation of their resolutions.  
The King then weighing how he might increase his numbers, if he should take in certain Towns kept by the Romanists in those parts, before the Imperialists should come unto their succour, went from Stettin, and at the same time sent part of his Army under the Command of Gustavus Horn to take in Dam, a place not far from Stettin, standing upon a little River called Plana, which being manned by five hundred Austrians, and wanting modern Fortifications, compounded upon the first sight of the Swedish Cannon; and went himself in person with the rest before Newgarten, a little Town walled about, upon the side of a little Lake derived from the River Hamerbeck, and wherein were about four hundred Soldiers in Garrison; he in two days made himself Master of it: then running over that slip of land, which lies between the aforesaid River of Hamerbeck, and the River Meltanne, he took Criffenburg, a Town watered by Rega and Triptoe, seated on the utmost parts of Pomerania towards the sea, upon the banks of Meltanne, which without any contestation yielded: on the other side Gustavus Horn repassing over the Oder quickly took in Costin, Freinwalt, Anchan, and Ockermand, all of them walled Towns of Pomerania, beyond the Oder towards the West, and all of them guarded by Imperial Garrisons; which being only fortified by ancient Rampires, and high Towers, suddenly compounded, and the greatest part of those Soldiers, who amazed at the prosperous success of the Swedes, knew not whether to fly for safety, enroled themselves under the Swedish Colours; passing from hence he likewise won Passevalke, Barth, and Grimmen, places which though of small defence, yet for the Imperialists to retreat unto. Then considering, that if the prop of Griffenhaghen should be taken from the Imperialists, the rest of the Towns which were held in those parts by the Romanists, would be much weakened, he came before Honigsberg a Town walled about after the ancient manner, and guarded by five hundred Soldiers, seated in the furthermost part of Pomerania, upon the Confines of Maria nova, he took it in three days: There came in moreover to his obedience, Lippin by the side of a little Lake, from whence the River Mizaell takes its rise, Arsnsnalde, a Town upon the shore of Ina, Bernsheine a Town upon the same River, and B●rwalde, which lies between Mizell and Ronigsberg all of them weakly walled about after the ancient manner and of small resistance.  
The fame of the Swedes proceedings being this mean while spread abroad in France and England, 
1631.  whereat these two Crowns did much rejoice: The King of Great Britain, whom the restitution of the Palatinate much concerned, solicited the promised Levy, which being begun by four thousand Foot, destined for the King of Swethlands service, and furnishing him with good sums of Money, he tied himself in straighter bonds or friendship with him, the French likewise who for the interest of State, coveted this diversion, by the which they might the more easily succour Montferrat, and which was the proper way to moderate the Spaniards greatness; which growing more powerful, did more and more covet the Universal Monarchy, and filled all the Potentates of Europe with Jealousy: scent Mounsieur de Carnace Ambassador to the King of Swethland, as well to congratulate his happy entry, as to make good what he had promised him before his marching: which Ambassador was by the King received with great alacrity, and after some short negotiations, a League was concluded between these two Crowns the 22. day of January, in the year 1631. in the Camp at Barwalde, the grounds whereof were; That the Princes who were oppressed by the Austrian Faction, should be restored to their former States, Towns, and liberty; and that for the maintenance of this War, his most Christian Majesty would pay every year four hundred thousand Dollars.  
This agreement being of no small support to the Swedish affairs; as well for the real assistance, as for the reputation got by the friendship of so puissant a King; to the which many Germane Princes, as also Forreners ought to have had respect, before they should have undertaken to have assisted the Imperialists, 
LIB. 1. 1631.  was magnificently solemnised with the greatest demonstrations of joy and jubilee, which by the Swedes could be expressed; great Bonfires were made aswell in the Camp, as in the Cities and Forts, which they had won; The Cannon was heard to go off incessantly for three nights together, feasts and banquets were celebrated with all expression of joy; the general satisfaction caused by this new amity was every where easily to be discerned. The King having likewise at the same time received three hundred thousand Dollars from the King of England, and having notice how the people that were raised for his service, to the number of two thousand Foot, were under sail in the Haven of Dover, under the conduct of the marquis Hamilton, to go for Pomerania; and finding his Army much enforced by many Levies made by his Commanders in the neighbouring Provinces, from which many of the Enemy's Soldiers fled away; he saw he was not now to refuse his good fortune, but to march forward with his Forces to new Conquests; his Army then being Mustered at Stettin, in the presence of the French Ambassador, was found to consist of about twenty thousand gallant Soldiers, all well Disciplined: and though the Imperial Forces in Gratz & Greffinhaghen did much oppress Pomerania, insomuch as he was desired by the Inhabitants, to ease them of that burden; yet not approving to turn into those parts, he held it better to pass with his Army into the Duchy of Mechelburg, and to get footing also in those parts; aswell that he might draw near the Landgrave of Hessen, who having declared himself for the Swedish Party, and made offer of his life and fortune unto the King, gave pay unto eight thousand Soldiers; as likewise that he might hold intelligence with Lubeck, Hamburg, and other Haunce towns, which having driven the Imperialists from them, he might much advantage himself by them, for they were stored with people, and with Money▪ and 〈◊〉 many Protestant Princes had withdrawn themselves thither for shelter from the fury of the Imperialists, who had then seized upon their Provinces; where together with those helps he should receive no little advantage, by the rising of those Inhabitants, who for the public liberty, would not refuse to spend such wealth as they should bring with them, which they could not better lay out, then for the recovery of their Country, and the maintenance of the public quiet: Hereunto was added that the Duchy of Mechelburg coasting upon Pomerania, and the Marquessat of Brandenburg the latter was thereby the more secure, and the Elector taking pretence from the Armies at hand of the King his Brother in Law, thereby to free himself from Caesar's obedience, he sound it would be no hard matter to get him to declare himself: the King was moreover hereunto moved by the alliance of the Dukes, his Nephews of that name; for being dispossessed by the Imperialists, and their States conferred upon Walesteine a private Subject, it was a thing that could not be suffered either by the King, or by the Princes, nor by the Haunce Towns.  
He therefore embarked his Army at Stettin the sixth of September, and arrived happily at Stralshund, where being received with the general applause of the Citizens, and having taken good order there for the preservation of the public liberty, he came before Damgart, seated upon the River Rechenits, which coming out of a little Lake near the Village Kra-Kawne, in the Confines of Mechelburg, towards the Electorate of Brandenburg, runs into the Ocean not far from Stralshand: Damgart was fortified with strong towers & walls after the ancient manner; but Stralshund without Works and Fortifications after the modern fashion, and by a Fort which the Romanists had built upon the mouth of the River. This place was furiously set upon with Mattocks and Cannon, the bullets whereof found passage through their Parrapats not yet wholly finished: after a contention of six days, the Defendants being so obstinate in the defence thereof, as that they despised all advantageous conditions: And though they saw their ruin at hand, yet still persevering in their weak defence, they were by a furious assault made by the Swedes; the King looking on, forced to forgo their Parrapats; upon which the Swedes mounted, and without delay closely following the fugitives, they without mercy slew as many of them as they overtook. At the same time, the King who fully imparted his intelligence, sent some of his Forces to scale Ribbinets, another Fort upon the said Rechenits; and not far from Damgart, which he likewise took, and took the Governor thereof (who was a Spaniard) prisoner, five hundred of the Garrison putting themselves under his Colours. This as being a Pass of consequence, opened unto him an ingress into the Duchy of Mechelburg, and did likewise facilitate his getting of Rostoch, the Metropolis of that Province, well fortified round about with Modern Fortifications, and which stands upon the River Warnaw, a River which taking its head near a little Village called Warn●w, from whence it hath its name, falls into the Baltique Sea, after it hath so enlarged itself, 〈◊〉 unto 〈◊〉, as bearing upon it the greatest Ships that go upon the Western Seas; it makes that place a Haven of great esteem: He was without any manner of resistance, received into this City; and having exhorted the people and Citizens to acknowledge their Lord, and to drive from amongst them those who adheared to Walesteine, not leaving any garrison there, but recommended it to the care of the Magistrate, he marched too before Wismar, a chief City likewise of the said Duchy of Mechelburg, munited with Modern Parapets, and well Garrisoned, standing upon an Angle of a Gulf of the Sea, whereby it is made a fair receptacle for Merchant's Ships.  
The Imperialists having notice of this unexpected Invasion upon the Territories of Mechelburg; and finding the importancy thereof, gathered themselves together at Gastrowe, in the greatest numbers that they could, withdrawing all the useless Garrisons from the neighbouring places, and marched to Sterneburg, a Town which is watered by a little Lake; and being here advertised that the Swedes had made no stay in Rostoch, and that they were by the Citizens thereof desired to come and regain it, they bethought themselves how they might get it, which they easily did: They sent some of their squadrons of Horse towards the City, feigning to turn towards Doberan, a Town a little above Rostoch towards the Sea; they go into it, and possess themselves of it, suffering the Inhabitants to go forth: For not yet secure of any resistance to be made by the Swedes, they feared lest by any hostile Declaration, they might exasperate the Caesarians, who had yet many strong Holds in that Province; And because the Imperialists intentions were to abandon all the Dukedom of Mechelburg, unless it were Rostoch and Wismer, that they might make use of their men in the Field; they overran the Country, and withdrew into those two places all whatsoever they could get from the Towns and Villages of that State, pretending they did this, to the end that the Swedes might not make use of the Corn, Hay, and Farradge, and that the Forts which they intended to keep might be the better munitioned.  
The news of the surprisal of Rostoch, and the Austrians advancing into that Province, who were reinforced by men sent unto them by Torquato Conti, made the King alter his resolution; for not thinking he could advantage himself, by making any longer stay in those parts, he raised his Army from the places where they were, and returned to Ribbinits; and having taken order for sufficient provisions and safety for that place; as likewise for Damgart, places upon all occasions fit to give him entrance into the State▪ And having left Bannier, with four thousand Foot, and eight hundred Horse to guard those places, He sent the Duke of Saxony, Luenburg, into Hamborg and Lubeck's, to solicit the raising of men in those parts, and to manite the Forts thereabouts, that they might be ready to succour the Lansgrave of Hesse if he should be set upon by Count Popenhaime; who giving out that he would do so, was diligent in the raising of men in the Territories of Woulfembutell and Brunswick. He with the rest of his Army returned to 〈◊〉, where he stayed six days, negotiating business of very great import; and thinking it was now time to answer the Emperor's Letter, and to justify his design in taking up Arms, he writ unto his Caesarian Majesty to this purpose:  
That having very oft complained unto him of the indiscretion of his Ministers of State, he had never listened unto him, much less given a favourable hearing to his just pretensions; that his Crown had been injured by the usurpation of Titles over the Baltique Sea, conferred upon Walesteine, and by many injuries done unto his Subjects in the Ports of Pomerania; that he had rejected all the Propositions that he had caused to be made, and that: last he was enforced to seek for satisfaction by way of Arms, since his words nor entreaties could prevail; that therefore he was not entered Germany any ways to do outrage to the Imperial Crown, but to succour his friends and confederates, since Princes are obliged to their Neighbours beyond the tie of friendship, even for the interest of their own States; that he would at all times be willing to give way unto an honest and fair agreement: Provided, that before any Treaty, all States, Cities, and Provinces which had been oppressed, should be reestablished, and satisfaction should be made to his Crown, for the charge he had already been at, by reason of this War.  
Having recommended the Government and vigilancy over such places as he had taken to the Governor thereof, he parted the Tenth of November from Stralshund; and having brought his Army near Griffenburg, situated upon the banks of Rega, a River which proceeding from a little Lake made by the River Trage, falls into the Sea: He sent part of his Army before Coleburg, a place seated upon the banks of the Baltique Sea, very strong both by Art and situation; and knowing that to storm it, or take it by force would be a very troublesome and dangerous business, and the loss of much time, to bring it to effect; for it was well manned and munitioned: He laid siege to it, recommending the enterprise to Colonel Bandis, a Gentleman that very well understood the affairs of War, and was much esteemed of by the King, and his Commanders. He himself returned with the rest of his Army to Stettin; wherein, receiving advertisement of the great preparations Tilly had made for the taking of Magdeburg: And moreover, being informed by those he confided in, of the intelligence held between the principal men, and the Roman Catholics of that City, he was very much troubled; for he had framed unto himself great designs upon the assistance of that place, which was one of the strongest, richest, and best peopled Towns of all Germany, and in the heart of the best Provinces thereof; so as if this should fail him, all his buildings raised upon that foundation would come to nought: He therefore called the Baron Falchenburg into his private Closet, a Dutch Cavalier, much versed, aswell in Politic, as Martial Affairs; and having acquainted him with his thought, he desired him to go speedily to that City to assist the Administrator thereof, and advertise him of what he understood, to the end he might be more watchful in the defence thereof, since the Inhabitants lived irregularly, trusting too much to his fortune, believing his very effigies was enough to keep them from all attempts of the Romanists. He also writ very effectual Letters to the Magistrates there, acquainting them with the Imperialists intentions, and what intelligences they there held; and to put them in mind, it behoved a better guard should be set upon the Town, to secure it from the treachery of the Roman Catholics, who coveted nothing more than their liberty. Leaving afterwards new orders in Stettin, and the neighbouring places which were held by the Soldiers, he marched two day's journey along the Oder, to prevent the mischief that might be done to those parts; for the numbers of the Imperialists were increased by the arrival of Count Schamburg with new Forces, and with Letters Patents to command as General in the place of Torquato Conti; who by reason of his indisposition of health, obtained leave of Caesar at his own request to give over his charge: And seeming as if he would quarter his men in the Towns thereabouts (for the season now grew too hard to lie in the fields) he on the sudden returned to Stettin; passed over the River with Twelve Thousand Foot, Six Thousand Horse, and seventy piece of Cannon, and on Christmas day came before Griffenhaghen, a strong Town seated in the skirts of Pomerania, towards the State of Brandenburg, upon the Oder, in a place fit for defence: where making his diligent approaches on two sides, he so furiously set upon it, as in a short time having beaten down many Towers, and made breaches in a Rampard, he gave it a hot assault with Ladders, Mattocks, and courageous men; to the which the Imperialists opposing themselves with no less ardour, with Stones, Pikes, Muskets, and artificial fires, the scuffle was very violent; for the Swedes encouraged by their King (who being a spectator of all that was done, thrust forward in person after the first or second Squadrons) thronged through the Ditch, striving who should first mount the Rampires: after some two hours fight, the Defendants having lost their Parapet and Pallasadoes, which served them for a fence to oppose the continual shot of twenty six Piece of Cannon; whereby all those defences were shattered in pieces, not thinking themselves any longer safe in those Rampires, withdrew themselves into a little Trench, which at that instant they had built within the Wall, and suffered the Swedes to get up; who being got upon the Parapet, and having immediately drawn three Piece of Cannon up after them, began to play upon the works which the Imperialists had withdrawn themselves into; wherein the Defendants kept themselves, and made them good till night; but not knowing how to repel the Enemies, they bethought themselves of a Retreat, and how they might abandon the City; they therefore stole out of the gate at five of the clock at night: but being discovered by the Swedish Sentinels, a private Alarm was given, and the Swedish Horse pursuing them, slew many of them, and took many of them Prisoners: amongst which, was Ferdinando de Capua, Governor of the Fort, and many other Gentlemen and Commanders of quality.  
The loss of Griffenhaghen being of a very considerable effect, did much stagger Shamburg, because by this loss the Imperialists were totally excluded from coming into Pomerania: And because this being lost, it would be a very hard matter to keep Gratz, a place of less defence, which lies on the West side beyond the Oder, in an open Champion, and subject to the continual incursions, and surprisals of the Garrison of Stettin; he called together his Council of War, and asked their opinions what they thought was best to be done upon this emergency, and in so cold a season, when as the earth was all covered with Snow; whole squadrons, not enured to such sufferings and hardness disbanded themselves: of all evils they chose the least, which was, to forsake Gratz, and not stay the Kings coming: and to the end the Swedes might not avail themselves thereof, they slighted it, freeing likewise all the neighbouring Country, they retired themselves with the gross of their Forces to Frankfort upon Oder, a great and strong City, and of great importance for their affairs, lying as the Centre of Pomerania, Slecia, Saxony and Brandenburg, environed with strong Rampires and large Ditches, which though they were not complete defences, yet not contemptible; here they haulted, expecting Tilly with the Forces of the League, (who ill satisfied with magdeburg's declaration) was quartered thereabouts, resolving to be revenged on them for their violated faith, by the coming of these, and the addition of other Troops which were taken into pay by Commissary Ossa in Sletia and Moravia, he thought he should afterwards be able to drive the Swedes from the places they had taken; but whilst Schamburg had his thoughts busied upon these affairs, the King the mean while advanced to Gratz; and finding it abandoned by the Imperialists, found by their fear that they had not Forces sufficient to resist him. Wherefore he resolved upon a brave enterprise, which was, to march forward whilst Tillie was aloof off, whilst Fortune smiled upon him, and whilst the Romanists fled: He therefore marched with his Army to Landsperg, a Town environed with good and strong Walls, in a very considerable situation, and a most important Passage, whereby an Ingress was opened to the heart of Sletia, standing upon the Banks of Wartha, a gallant River, which coming from forth the utmost parts of Pomerania, near to a Village called Crowlant; after a long course through the Country, falls into the Oder, between Franckfort, and the Fort Castrin. But finding that this Enterprise would be very severe, for that it was fraught with men and all things requisite for defence, he altered his mind, and went from those parts, leaving the Marshal Tod there with some Regiments of Foot and Horse, to suppress the Sallies which the Imperialists of that Garrison made, and marched forward to effect what he had long desired upon Franckfort; conceiving, that the winning thereof, would not only put him in peaceable possession of Pomerania, and Marca nova; but (that which most imported) that thereby his Passage being opened into Saxony, the Marquisat of Brandenburg, Sletia, and Lusatia, (all of them great and rich Provinces, and fit to maintain his Army a long time) he should ease the Towns already taken, of quartering his Soldiers; so as being free to traffic and husband their grounds, he from thence expected requisite Provisions for his Army, and that it would be easy for him to lead his Forces into the Emperors own Country, and that of Walesteines, where he might increase his Army, and proceed to greater Conquests, since that the People of those Provinces, being a fierce and Warlike People, and desirous of their liberty of Conscience, would fly as fast to him, and to his succour, as doth the Bee unto the Flower. But that which most of all invited him to this, was; that by winning of this, he should come so near the Territories of the Protestant Electors, as he might easily draw them to declare themselves in his favour; for he very well knew that those Princes had more than once repented themselves of having assisted the Emperor against the Elector Palatin and King of Denmark, and of having fomented that greatness, which now styling their endeavours no more favours but duties, they had likewise almost enthralled their own liberties.  
Tilly being advertised of the bad condition his men were in, and how that many of his discontented Soldiers fled over to the Swedes for want of pay, and by reason of the hard duties they were put unto, and much apprehending the loss of Franckfort and Landsperg, the best places which the Imperialists held in those Provinces, he withdrew his Army from the Territories of Magdeburg, and went in haste to Franckfort, whereinto, for the defence whereof he put three Regiments of Foot, and one of Horse, mending such Fortifications as were imperfect, and making new Works and Trenches without the Walls. Having taken such Order as he thought fitting for the maintaining of the City, and having brought all his Forces, as likewise them of Shamburgs into Baltagtion; he Mustered them in the neighbouring Fields; and finding them to be 34000 fight men, he gave them double pay, and marched straightway towards Landsperg, aswell to dislodge the Swedes from thereabouts, as to provide for his own preservation. The Swedes did not stay his coming, but at the first news of his Marching they raised their Tents, and joined themselves with the King's Army: which observing what way the Imperialists Forces took, kept near Kastrin, a Fort belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg; where those that were within, refusing to give them passage, though it were earnestly by the King desired of their Master, he fell to build a Bridge over the River, thereby to render the passage at Wartha unuseful to the Romanists. Castrin is seated in the midst of Marca nova upon the Banks of Oder, not far from Wartha, which commanding all the neighbouring Country, makes itself Arbitrator of the passage on that side of those two Rivers.  
The Austrians having brought succour to these places, and having regained the courage which they had lost by the Swedes prosperous proceedings: Tilly not thinking it to purpose to advance further to win those holds, which being well guarded by the King's reinforced Garrisons, backed by the Army in the Field, and secured by the devastation of the Country, he could promise nothing to himself but the disbanding of his Army, which was already discontented for the want of necessaries, and monies, returned to his former Quarters of Magdeburg.  
The King, who likewise thought it not now fitting time to try the issues of his first resolutions, for that he had understood what Provisions Tilly had sent into those Cities; and not thinking it advantageous for him to stay any longer in those parts, betook himself to think how he might yet take any Towns belonging to the Imperialists in Pomerania, or upon the Confines of the Duchy of Mechelburg; he therefore raised his Camp from Lochinitz, a little Town, which not long before had yielded itself upon Conditions, and turned his march towards Mechelburg; hoping either to withdraw Tilly from his design of Magdeburg▪ or (if he would not be brought off it) to make himself Master of some places and passages of importance, by the winning whereof he might put Pomerania in safety, and cause no small fear of his Forces in the Inhabitants of Meckelburg. He returned to Stettin, and bringing his Army underneath New-Brandenburg, he demanded the City of the Garrison thereof, which consisted of five Companies of Foot, and three of Crabbatts; who not thinking themselves able to contest within their unperfect walls, with an Army of twenty thousand soldiers, presently conditioned, and yielded the Town, which was only fortified after the ancient manner, with Towers, and Walls without Rampires. The like did Loice upon the Confines of Pomerania, towards Mechelburg, upon the banks of Pene, which having sustained two hundred Cannon shot, accorded; where, whilst the King tarried two days, to learn in what condition the Romanists were, Malchin fell likewise into his possession, a little Town watered by the River Pena, environed with Walls, Towers and Ditches, after the ancient manner, but well guarded and strengthened by Trenches and Earth-workes. This Town was surprised by a Captain using a stratagem of fires which he there made, whereby it seemed as if the whole Army had been there, when indeed he had with him but three hundred Foot, and one Company of Horse; by means whereof, the Defendants being scared, wanting their Governor, who was then with Shamburg, and terrified by the means of this Captain, who summoned the Town, protesting that any the least delay would so incense the King, as that he would put them all to the sword, they yielded. The King coming afterwards out of Lotz, on the 12th of February, came before Dammin, a Fortress of great importance, very well fortified; well stored with all provisions requisite to the maintaining of a strong place, and seated upon a very considerable passage, upon the Pene; between the Confines of Pomerania, and the Duchy of Mechelburg. Upon this Town Tilly did much rely: for when this Town (as he persuaded himself it would) should have held the King play, it would be a fitting time for him to encounter with the Swedes, and draw them to battle upon disadvantage, on the event whereof the Totall of all affairs depended; but the King drawing near the Town with covered Trenches, erected three Batteries upon certain platforms of earth, battering the walls with much violence; so as the soldiers within the Castle, who were five disheartened Foot Companies; for all that Duke Savel could say or do, to persuade them to defend the place, and expect succour (which might very easily be brought them) basely apprehending the Swedes violence, were the cause why Savell bethought himself to make conditions as he did, being sorely tormented with the frequent shot, which scattered all their defences and houses in pieces, insomuch as the affrighted Inhabitants, rather desired to yield up the City, then to be liable to the sufferings and danger they underwent by keeping it. Tilly was very ill satisfied with the surrender of this place, who not able to contain his anger, which too apparently might be read in his countenance, considering that 17. Companies of old experienced Soldiers had so woefully surrendered this strength, which was held one of the best of all those Provinces, accused Savell of negligence, though the fault was in some other Captains; and particularly, in those that had the charge of the Castle; and was so much incensed against him, as that he dismissed him out of the Army, and sent him to plead his justification at Vienna. Tilly taking his way from thence towards the Duchy of Mechelburg, with above Twenty Thousand Soldiers came before New-Brandenburg; he took it by storm, and put all that were in it to the Sword, for their having so cowardly surrendered the Town to King Gustavus: He did the like at Faldisburg, the defendants whereof not yielding presently to his threats, and to the offers he made them; he made a gallant onset, forced the few Swedish defendants that were therein, the greatest part whereof were by his men slain; a cruelty not formerly used by Tilly, who being very religious, could not choose but use clemency: but for that anger, like fire thrown into disposed Materials, consumes what withstands it. The ill usage the Imperialists had at divers encounters received from the Swedes, made him alter his accustomed clemency, thinking the losses and injuries he had received were not to be revenged by Charity.  
But if those successes did please this ancient Commander, the news of the loss of Coleburg for want of Victuals did much displease him; for this being a Fortress of great consideration upon the Baltique Sea, the Mastership whereof was held by the Swedish Fleet, the Swedes might so well nestle themselves therein, as it would be very hard for the Forces of the Roman Catholics, though seconded by good fortune to drive them thence, since they might be easily succoured with Victuals, or what else they wanted by Sea. Tilly therefore desirous that his fame which he had so gloriously won, should not be obscured by the people's murmuring; who not believing the juncture of times, nor the alterations of worldly affairs, are only pleased or displeased according to the success of what presents itself before their eyes; and very wisely foreseeing what lets he might meet withal if he should march forward with his Forces to regain what was lost in Pomerania, where he should not only find the people resolute in their own defence, but likewise many Troops of Swedes there, he turned his thoughts upon Magdeburg; an undertaking, which by how much the more difficult it was, so much more would his glory appear therein, and the Protestants be the more terrified; since he should not only thereby free himself from the frequent Incursions, which from thence was made upon such neighbouring parts as were well affected to Caesar, but by this Sanctuary, he should stop the Career of the King's vast Designs; but that which chiefly concerned him was, that by winning this place, and making it the seat of his Forces, since it stood in the Centre of those Provinces, he might easily lead his Men into what part he best liked: and the Protestant Electors and other Haunce Towns, who might peradventure stagger in their wont friendship and obedience to Caesar; their intentions being by this Key locked up, and their affection to the Swedes concealed, they could neither so easily foment the King's proceedings, nor refuse the desires of the Roman Catholics; raising therefore his Camp from the aforesaid Towns, he within a few days pitched his Tents in the sight of Magdeburg: And being advertised that the enemy had built a Fort upon the Elb, a League distant from the City, thereby to receive the succour more easy which they expected from Saxony, the Elector whereof, though he had not yet declared himself for them, they hoped that for his own Interest he would not suffer the City to be lost; and this being to the advantage of the City, Tilly thought fit to lodge some men between this Fort and it; whereby the intercourse between the one and the other being hindered, and succour thereby inhibited, the Fort could not be maintained; which fell out luckily: for the Captain who commanded in chief in the Fort, and who never before had been conversant in war, was so surprised with fear, as not making any part of that defence he might, he cowardly surrendered the place. Princes who either flattered by their affection to their servants, or too much given to thrift, confer places of command upon such as are unexperienced in War: if they desire to be served after this manner, let them admire this example. The Romanists having won this place, they diligently assaulted Prester, a Sconce defended by good Foot; but the City fearing lest the Imperialist, should likewise Plant themselves between this and the Walls of the City, the like might befall them, as had done by the former, resolved to forsake it, and to withdraw the men therein into the Sconce of Zoll, which was nearer their Walls, and which they had fortified to their best advantage.  
Whilst some Regiments of the Romanists Army laboured hard with great Forces on this side, under the Command of Merodes Fucarie and Baldirow, Colonels of the League; Count Mansfield on the other side assaulted the Fort of Bucaw, and the Defendants wanting both Victuals and Ammunition, he took it: Whereupon, the City was beset at a nearer distance, and Tilly seeing the success of his endeavours, made nearer Approaches with his Trenches, thinking to lodge himself between the Sconce Zoll and the City. Thus for want of men experienced in war, the Magdenburgians do shamefully lose those outward Forts, which they with so much charge had built, and by which they might for a time have kept the Enemy aloof from their City.  
The King seeing the Romish Army employed there, not knowing how to bring them useful succours, if he did not first make himself Master of such Passages and Places as were a hindrance to his Army, marched on the 26. of March to the enterprise of Franckfort; 
March 26.  and having gotten under Zenedick, a place wherein the Imperialists held a Garrison, he drew near to Franckfort; where, though he found great great store of Roman Catholic Soldiers, as likewise the Marshal Tieffenbeck, who failed not as the King moved, to do his best in preparing for defence, he beset it on three sides with five Batteries, which played continually: and the Trenches of Approach were with all diligence brought by the Swedes even to the edge of the Ditch of the outworks: whereat the Imperialists were so astonished, as though they wanted neither Men, Munition, nor good Rampires for their Defence; yet for that bold erterprises are for the most part seconded by Fortune, they seemed (as if they had been enchanted) to have lost their senses: for at the very first onset, they (little to their honour) forsook a strong Tenaglia, which for the better defence of the Port, Geben was guarded by four hundred Foot, which was the chief cause of the loss of the City: for the Swedes, as the enemy retired, got upon the Rampire, and advanced even to the Draw-bridge of the Gate, where making two Petards to play, they at five of the Clock at night entered; and because the entrance of the second Gate was stiffly resisted, which being enclosed with a great Trench, furnished with many Mortar-pieces, was not to be won. The King, who upon such like occasions was beyond measure diligent and fortunate; casting his eye upon the Wall, which within the Gate was upheld by the rammed in earth of the Bulwarks, made it suddenly be dug through: And whilst the Imperialists busied themselves in the defence of the second Gate, not foreseeing the King's design on the other part, fifty of the boldest of the King's Foot entered by the hole in the Wall upon the Rampires, and won two Caveliers which stood over the Wall on the left hand of the said Gate; and turning the Cannon upon the City, did by this surprisal so amaze the besieged, as not knowing what to do, they began to think how to save their lives: therefore making no longer resistance, they ran towards the Gate that leads to the Oder, that they might pass over and retire themselves in safety to Landsperg: But the Swedes roundly charging them, and the Imperialists not finding free passage over the Bridge; for it was encumbered with Carriages, most part of the Soldiers fell into the water, and were at the mercy of their Enemies, who in hot blood (as in such encounters is usually seen) refused to give life to any one that looked like a Soldier, and took the City, using such severe cruelty, as in the like case is usually done by Soldiers.  
The loss of Franckfort, which was guarded by Six Thousand Soldiers, as it was of great prejudice to the Austrian affairs, and a great abatement to the courage and hopes of the Romanists, the greater was the advantage the Swedish occasions got thereby; and the greater the King's comfort, who seeing it was now no longer time to pause, but to display the sails of diligence before the good wind of propitious Fortune; leaving good guard at Franckfort, and fitting directions for the conservation thereof, he unlooked for, threw himself upon Crossen, placed in that Angle of the River Queis, which gushing out of the Oder, gives the name to a good space of ground; and than enlarging itself to the Confines of Brandenburg and Sagar, runs into Pomerania and Sletia. Crossen was defended by three hundred Imperialists, and many of the best Inhabitants of the neighbouring Villages had withdrawn themselves, and the best things they had thither. From thence he came before Landsperg, against which he planted his batteries, and began his Trenches; whilst those of the Garrison did valiantly oppose the Swedes: The young Count de Gratz, who commanded in chief within the Town, and who was a gallant Commander, and one on whom the Soldiers did very much rely, was slain in a brave sally which he made against the Swedes first works. The King hereupon threatening a general assault, the Soldiers being much daunted by the death of their Chiefetany, and the harms which they continually received from the Enemy, resolved to come to an agreement; as they did on the sixteenth of April, 
April 16.  One thousand five hundred Foot, marching forth with their weapons, bag and baggage, Drums beating, matches lighted, and four pieces of Cannon.  
By this loss of Landsperg, the way being opened to the Swedes into the Electorate of Brandenburg, the King thought he had fitting occasion to persuade the Elector to declare himself; since that his Country being exposed to the Invasion of the King's Forces, it was not to be believed that that Prince, who was allied unto him by blood, and of the same Religion, would refuse his friendship for the Emperors, of whose power the Princes of Germany, especially the Protestants, were not a little jealous. Having then made a Bridge upon Boats over the River Spree, a River which comes from the furthermost parts of Bohemia, towards the upper Lusatia, and by her watering those Provinces, is of much advantage to them, he sent a Trumpet into Brandenburg, and desired he might be received in as a friend; but there being in the Town a Governor with some of the Forces of the League, the King was entreated to tarry till they might advertise Tilly, and twelve days being granted them to this purpose, the said Soldiers did (those days being expired) forsake the Town, and withdrew themselves into the Camp before Magdeburg: the King entered thereinto to the great content of the people; where making no stay, he advanced forward towards Berlin, the place of the Electors residence, situated upon the side of the said Spree, where the Elector than was; thinking it fitting and becoming civility to use fair means first, and to captivate the Electors good will rather by agreement, than by force, He sent the Count Ortenberg to Berlin, to acquaint him with the reasons of his coming into his Territories, where he intended to demean himself, as a friend and kinsman, and that his undertake had only respect to the Common liberty, and the preservation of Religion (for the which all Princes were bound to unsheathe their Swords) and to moderate the greatness of that House, which too greedy of other men's Dominions, aimed at nothing but to command over all; that his intention was to succour Magdeburg, which was in amity with him, and in all respects worthy of his protection; he therefore invited his Highness to do the like, and to lend him assistance, the Electors being no less obliged to the defence of the Common liberty, than were the other Protestants; that therefore he desired Kusterin and Spandaw for his own security, and Victuals and Ammunition for his Army during the enterprise. But Ortenbergs negotiation doing no good, nor yet the like of Gustavus Horn, who was sent after the other by the King to the same purpose, he resolved to march forward with his Army; for that love joined with fear, might peradventure make him incline to that which was balanced with another greater doubt.  
The Elector bearing of the Kings being come, and knowing himself to be so inferior in strength and other succours, as that he could not shun this visit, making use of this just occasion to excuse himself unto the Emperor, for that he was necessitated by Arms, and the self interest of his own State, and out of no other reason, to make friendship with the King, he together with the greatest part of his nobility came forth of Berlin to meet the King: with whom after he had discoursed two hours, and was satisfied with his negotiation, he offered to assist him in all he could, declared himself to be one of his confederates; And having sumptuously received him into Berlin, he assigned over unto him Spandaw and Kusterin; but the King thought he should not be able to succour Brandenburg with his own Forces only, which were much lessened by the Garrisons he was forced to leave in such places as he had taken, besides the Troops of Soldiers which he had sent with Baudis and Horn, to wait upon Shamburg and Tieffenbach, whose numbers every day increasing in the Duchy of Crossen and Sletia, it seemed they aimed at some great business. All things fitting therefore agreed upon between him and the Elector, he went from Berlin, and coming to Potstin a place between Berlin and Brandenburg, upon the banks of Havell, he invited the Duke of Saxony to join with him in the relieving of Magdeburg, or at least, that he would give passage for his Army to do it. But the Elector who was afraid to offend Tilly, and to draw the War into his own Country, with great compliments, but uncorrespondent effects, answered; That he had taken an Oath unto the Emperor, that he had not yet had any occasion to violate it; nor to adhere to any resolution, which might prove prejudicial to Caesar's Crown; all these excuses seemed to little purpose, and invalid to the King: who thought that the Austrians bore attempting upon the liberty of a Hans Town, to the which they had no pretence, had been reason enough to make the Duke resolve to assist him, without scruple of breach of his promise or Oath, since nothing was demanded of the Emperor, but that which he unduly usurped, he signified unto him that he would hereafter repent of this, and that all in good time he would put him in mind of it: yet neither these, nor any other reasons were able to prevail with the Elector; for he being howsoever subject to eminent danger, the Armies of both Parties lying round about him, he very cunningly held off to see how affairs went, thinking himself as a great Prince, to be always in condition to declare himself time enough for that side, by which his Territories might be the more secured.  
Tilly much troubled at the Kings so prosperous success, especially that he should make himself Master of their best strengths in sight (as a man may say) of his Army, revolved many things in his mind, how he might regain his oppressed reputation, and get some advantage by this war; On the one side, the loss of those Cities which were recommended to the care of his Valour did much torment him, and therefore willingly would he have marched to the regaining of them: on the other side, he solaced himself again in the consequence of the business of Magdeburg, on the perfecting of which Siege his mind was still bend; the which if he should give over, it was most apparent, that he should not only grow less in men's opinion, but the Protestants gathering daily better heart, much trouble would thereby redound unto him; moreover the Swedes having this place of refuge, struck awe into all the Provinces of Germany, since thereby they had passage to turn themselves whither they list, which would cause a general fear throughout all the neighbouring parts: But that which was of greatest concernment, was; that if the King might have that City for a shelter to himself and his Army, he would not only overrun all the parts thereabouts, but might lead his Forces into Bohemia, which was full of Protestants illaffected to the Imperialists, and undoubtedly bring the Elector of Saxony, and the rest of the Hans Towns to declare themselves; on whose friendship the Imperialists did very much build. Setting therefore aside all the vexation he received by the daily news of the Swedes proceedings, he applied himself wholly to the winning of Magdeburg; the which it is thought he the rather did, for that he held secret Intelligence within the Town. The Roman Catholics were thus quartered at the siege of Magdeburg; Tilly kept his Quarters about the Sconce Zoll; Count Popenhaine environed the ways that led from Newstat; the Duke of Holestaine enlarged his Quarters almost to Croken; and Count Mansfield bound in the Precincts of the Camp with his Station on the side of Heckdeck and the Fort Marsh. They had already made their approaches on these four sides, even to the edge of the Counterscarp; but their entrance thereupon was hindered by the continual playing of the Cannon and Muskets from the Town: insomuch as Tilly perceiving it would be a business of difficulty, and that all delay redounded much to the prejudice of his intentions, betook himself to stratagem; and using the correspondency which he held within the Town that were well-affected to the Imperial party, he withdrew his Artillery from the Batteries against the Bulwarks of Lauburg, to the end that by this cessation, the besieged might be enamoured of the King's happy proceedings, and might think that the Enemy's Army being thereby called back, was now providing to dislodge. This their seeming removal was well handled by them, and better confirmed by those they held correspondency withal within the Town; for they making as if they knew that Tilly was providing to be gone, did with extraordinary joy divulge their opinions: whereupon, conformable to humane nature, which is well pleased when events prove answerable to their desires, even drunk with this hope, and blinded with this conceit, they studied more how to express their joy with invitations and feast then with diligence, and sufficient guards to watch over their own safety. Tilly being punctually advertised of all these things, thought it not good to let slip this occasion, but to effect what he had determined, with all his art and industry; he to this purpose, 
May 19  on the 19 of May, called Popenhaine, and all the Generals and Captains of the Army to a Council of War, where having discoursed upon this design, they all joined in a resolution to set upon the Walls of the City on all sides by a general and valiant Scalado: For being advertised by their Spies, that Guards were not kept, and that through the confidence the Citizens had in their Works, they little minded their keeping of Sentinels, they hoped without doubt to reap some good hereby. The Agreement then being made, having chosen out the Valiantest and Ablest Men they had, and made Provision of Ladders, Bridges, and Petards, on the 20 day of the said Month, 
May 20.  early in the morning, before the break of day, the Sign was given by the discharging of 30 pieces of Cannon, and Popenhaine, Mansfield, Tilly, and the Duke of Holesteine, did from their several Quarters furiously set upon the City Walls, commanding their Musketeers, who were placed upon the edge of the Counter-scarffe, to shoot incessantly, to keep them off that should come to the Parrapits; and that the Soldiers appointed thereunto should Scale the Walls, which on all sides was punctually observed: But no breach being made, and it proving very hard for the Soldiers to Scale those high Walls with their Ladders, they being likewise so well flanked with opposite Bulwarks, they were forced to give over with no little loss. Popenhaine notwithstanding, who knew by the intelligence he had, that the place he was to assault was the weakest and worst man'd, egged on his Soldiers, assuring them of Rich Booties, and threatening those that should give back; and though many tumbled from off the Ladders into the Ditches, yet their places were continually supplied by fresh men; who enraged at the difficulty they met withal, and the succour not being yet come which sent by Falckenbridge, they got unto the top of the Parapet, and raised up an Ensign, whereat their companions much encouraged, cried out, Victory, Victory; and Scaling the Walls, a vie by whole Squadrons, and covering themselves with earth by the means of their Mattocks and Spades, they turned the Cannon upon the City, and at last got further ground. For after a long and obstinate resistance they won into a street, and followed by the other Soldiers who were the more eager, for that they had been beaten back; they without any mercy slew the Defendants and Citizens, and the City was in short time sacked and burnt to ashes: which happened by the carelessness of a Soldier, who throwing aside his Musket with the Match lighted, to get up the stairs in a Drugster's house, the Match set fire on a barrel of Brimstone, and this taking hold of other cumbustable matters, the fire did so dilate itself, as the houses being built of wood all was destroyed. The cruelties used by the Soldiers in the sacking of this City, was such as is fearful to say or write; Let it suffice, that good men were of opinion, that God was then so incensed against the Roman Catholics, as that he permitted that fire, to the end, that they might not enjoy the wealth, which with more sobriety and humanity they might have possessed themselves of.  
The end of the first Book.   


DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM.   
The Wars, 
LIB. 2. 1631.  and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE II. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Second Book.  
In the Second Book is contained, what confusion the loss of Magdenburg caused amongst the Protestants; The King of Swedes advancing to the succour of Saxony; The Protestant Electors declaring of themselves in favour of the King; Their joining of their Forces, and their resolutions to fight with the Imperialists; The Battle of Lipsick, and the Swedes vistory; The Damages the Austrians sustained hereby; Their condition after the Battle; What perplexity the Austrian Council was in, touching the choosing of a new General of the Army; The differen●s in opinion between the Germans and the Spaniards; The Emperor's declaring himself for Walesteine to be General: The means used by Walesteine to recruit the Army; His great policy; The Imperialists negotiation with the Pope and other Princes; Useless Charles Duke of Lorraine his declaring of himself for the Austrian Party; His putting himself into Arms prejudicial to his State; The Austrians coming to raise new troubles in France; Their Treaties with the Duke of Orleans; Their ends; The King of Swedes advancement into the Palatinate, and upon the Rhine; Treaties of Peace moved by Walesteine with Saxony; The taking of Mentz.  
THe taking of Magdenburg, and the usage there, as it was to all men unexpected, so was it of great grief to the Protestants; who well weighing this event, began to lessen their high pitched thoughts, wherein they had formerly framed unto themselves such vast designs: for they argued, that if the Romanists had with so little labour taken so strong a City, and of such defence, they would more easily take others which partooke of much imperfection. The Swedes and their King were in particular very much grieved hereat: the King himself was more vexed than any other at the loss of this City, that since it did so freely declare itself for him, he should suffer it to be lost in the sight even as it were of his so victorious an Army, he struck his foot against the ground, and vowed to revenge, and to serve them the same sauce, who had used themselves so inhumanly; he more particularly resented the behaviour of the Soldiers of the League, who had been more barbarous in their usage then the rest: And lest the other Cities which were ready to side with him might by this success be deluded, & so stagger in their resolutions, as doubting his assistance; he published in Print the reasons & causes of this loss, and why he had not formerly succoured it; That the fault lay in the Citizens themselves, who not valuing his Counsel, and not seeking to obviate the treachery of their Magistrates, had of themselves pulled this ruin upon them; that he had played the part of a good friend by the taking of many almost impregnable places; that the Electors of Brandenburg and Saxony had denied him passage; that he neither could, neither ought he to march four Leagues in an Enemy's Country, with so many Cities at his back, and on all sides of him, by which his Army might without fight been utterly lost; that the best he could do, was to take in Franckfort, Landsperg, and other places which made for his advancing, and that he had spared no labour, nor pretermitted any diligence to relieve it.  
Tilly stayed six days after this about Magdeburg, where he caused Te deum to be sung, and took order for the recruiting of his Army, and leaving Philip Count Mansfield there in place of Commissary and Governor; and for that he was informed that the King of Sweden was come unto Tangermund, a Town not far from thence, watered by the Elbe, where he had thrown over a Bridge, and provided for his safety, by cutting of two strong Trenches on both sides the River, he thought it was now time to provoke him to battle, upon the Victory whereof the re-establishment of affairs did depend, he therefore marched with his Army towards these parts, intending to fight with him: But the King knew himself not to be in case with those few Forces he had, to join battle with an Army versed in victories; and this the rather, for that he had sent Gustavus Horn away with part of his Army to the taking in of Gripswould; he therefore stayed within his Trenches, yet seemed not at all to fear the Enemy, but kept in play with frequent skirmishes both of Horse and Foot: And being desirous to recrute his Army, he arose from before Tangermund, and leaving strong Garrisons in Franckfort, Landsperg, and other parts thereabouts, he came to Stettin to raise fresh Troops; and that he himself might go in person to Gripswould, not so much to strengthen Horn, as to give Audience to certain Ambassadors, and other Ministers of State, touching businesses of great importance.  
Tilly believing by this retreat, that the King was afraid, and that he rather intended to look homewards then to advance further, brought his Army before Tangermund, forced it to surrender, and won divers other places of no great consideration; and judging it not then fitting time to lie before strong holds, which would require much time, and great expense both of men and money, when the Protestants grew stronger in all parts; He advised with his Commanders, and it was generally agreed upon, that they would wage War with the Landsgrave of Hessen, as with one who having declared himself for the King, was busy in raising of Forces to the no little pressure of the Austrians: for this Gentleman being a young courageous Prince, given to love War, Master of a State in the midst of those Provinces which kept their allegiance to the Emperor, if his Forces should increase, they ought the more to have an eye upon him, for that he held good correspondency with the States of Holland, which republic was much increased in power and reputation of War, so as that he would not only prove a great diversion to their proceedings, but would have still kept the Roman Catholics in those parts in work; for the greatest part of the Towns which confined upon him, appertaining to the Electors of Cullen, Mentz, and to the Bishops and Princes of Munster, Pa●erborn, Fulda, and other Fewdatories of the Empire, weak (of themselves) to contend with so Fresh an Army; it either behoved the Emperor answerable to his Obligation, to assist them with a strength of people in their defence, by which the Forces of the other Armies which were in the field against the Swedes would be much dimembered and divided, or else it could not be shunned, but that these might by some prejudicial agreement defend themselves from the War, wherewith they were then threatened: He therefore thought it agreeable to the rules of Command, first to secure himself on this side, rather than by his Arms to make Saxon declare himself, since that words were of no availement; that the Protestants being bereft of this leaning stock, and of the hopes which they might conceive upon the diversion of so great a Prince, he might easily come to fight with the King, and drive him from the places he had possessed himself of. The Landsgrave being therefore out of his own Dominions, as gone in person to the Camp before Gripswould to confer and treat with the King. Tilly thought he might do well, by a complementing Letter to put the Landsgraves' Subjects in mind of their Master's error, who puffed up with too much youthful hear, had forgone his allegiance to the Emperor, and joined himself with a stranger Prince, whose only drift was to bring ruin upon those miserable and innocent people; So as they foolishly embracing these unsubsistancies, went astray from the good way, putting themselves upon narrow and dangerous paths, and that therefore they ought no more to receive him back, for that he would send them sufficient aid to confirm their quiet, and establish their liberty▪ But these words working little effect with those people, who very well knew they could not withdraw themselves from the subjection of their lawful Lord and Master, without submitting themselves to the Government of another, they did but laugh at Tillyes promises and threats, and prepared themselves for defence.  
The King this mean while, coming himself in Person into the Camp at Gripswould, he rejoiced the hearts of all the Army, as doth a timely shower the scorched up ground; and by this time the besieged finding themselves weakened, and the Swedes with their Galleries and Traverses advancing even into the Ditch, and seeing the general assault, which in the presence of their King they were preparing to give them, they yielded the Town upon condition, that the Garrison might march forth with their Arms, Baggage, and two Pieces of Cannon; after which, being advertised how the Dukes of Mechelburg (who after the loss of their State, usurped from them by the Emperor, had retired themselves to Lubeck, a Hans Town, and one of the chief Cities of Germany, upon the Trave) had (answerable to the agreement) raised a pretty Force of Horse and Foot, he thought the occasion fitting to re-place those Princes in their Dominions: Whereupon leading his Army on to this purpose, he took divers places and Towns which were yet held by the Imperialists, opening the way for the said Princes to return into their own Countries, and totally driving all the Imperial Forces out of such Cities and Towns as belonged to them, which it was easy for the King to do, for the greatest part of the Roman Catholics having withdrawn themselves from that Province, knowing how hard it would be for them to maintain those Towns, had betook themselves to the defence of Rostock and Weismar, which being moreover very well fortified, their Patrimonies would be by their means easily preserved, and be afterwards much helped to drive the Swedes away from the places they had taken, when the Roman Catholics Army should by them have received any advantage; all the other Towns being then come in unto the King, and he knowing that these two Cities, whilst they kept themselves for the Emperor, did make all undertake upon that State invalide, for that all the rest of the Provinces being an open champion, and not furnished with places of safe refuge, they should upon any approach of the Imperialists, be enforced to forgo their Quarters in those weak Towns▪ and the Austrians by means of these two places whereunto they might retreat, might easily keep the Dominion and possession of them, and so not be totally dispossessed; He resolved to fortify Anclam, a place strongly seated upon the River Pene, in the Navel of Pomerania, not far from the Lake of Grosse Haff, by the which securing unto himself the Neighbouring Country, this place was of no small moment.  
Having taken such order as he thought convenient for the taking of these, before which he left Banniere with about Six Thousand Soldiers, he replaced the Dukes his Nephews in their Dominions, and making the Inhabitants swear fealty to them, he thought it not good to tarry longer in those parts, but to return to Pomerania; and by the advancement of his Forces to get Saxony to declare himself, and to endeavour new acquisitions, the which he did, not only by reason of Tilly's absence, promise unto himself, but that by this Invasion, he should occasion such diversion, as he should force Tilly to forsake his design upon the Landsgrave.  
Raising thus his Camp from before Gustrow, a Town seated in the Centre of that Province, defended by no very exact ancient Walls, and watered by Nuball, upon which great Barks do sail even to Rostock, he made haste to Berlin; and from thence sending his Army towards Borth, he planted his Camp before Brandenburg: and having sent Colonel Ranzaw, a man of an undaunted courage, and perfect valour, with some of his Forces on the other side of the Elb; he with a Petard surprised Tangermund, by which his way was open into the lower Saxony, and to the Bishopric of Magdeburg: He with great Force set upon Werben upon the Elb, seated in no contemptible place, fortified after the ancient manner, and defended by about One Thousand Two Hundred men, part Soldiers, part men of the Country; he forced it to yield, where leaving some Soldiers for a guard, giving order for necessary Fortifications for the defence of it, and throwing a Bridge of Boats over the River, he Quartered himself between that and Havell.  
Here he gave in charge to Bannier to go before Havelbergk, of the said Province, seated upon the River Havell, and not far from Elb; who presently placing his Batteries against it, and having made his approaches even to the walls, which being weak and unperfectly built, did not long hold out, after nine days the Inhabitants, knowing they could no longer withstand the Swedes assaults, yielded themselves, 800 Soldiers marching out of the Town, part of which took entertainment from the King.  
By these prosperous successes of the Swedes, and by the news that the Queen of Sweden was already landed at Wolgast with 6000 fight men; and by reason of divers other preparations made by the King in divers places, the minds of the Romanists were extremely disquieted, and the Swedes encouraged: whereupon, the King very desirous to recover Magdeburg, that he might draw nearer to the Duke of Saxony, whose declaring of himself, he knew to be of all things else most necessary for him, as likewise to divert Tilly from invading the Landsgraves' Country, who presently wheeled about, and came to Wolmerstat, a Town above Magdeburg, where he stayed and quartered his Army, dispersing his Horse about the Neighbouring Villages, that he might observe what course the King would take.  
But the Swedes advertised of these Designs, and having moreover certain Intelligence, how that two of the Imperialists Regiments of Horse, (who had quartered themselves in the Village Kolbits, four leagues distant from Tangermund) did much neglect their Guards, he thought he might defeat them; rising therefore privately to this purpose from a Town upon the Elb, between Werben and Tangermund, on the 10th of july, 
july, 10.  two hours before day, with 3000 Horse, and 500 Dragoones, he speedily marched towards the Imperialists Quarters: And that he might the better know their condition and position, he sent Count Ortenbergs Sergeant Major before with an hundred Horse, who was afterwards followed by the rest of the Body of Horse; so as before the Austrians could get their Horses out of their stables, and prepare for defence, the greatest part of them were slain and taken prisoners by the Swedes, who likewise marched on an other side towards the Regiment of one Hol●k a Caesarian Colonel, who was lodged at Borch stall, a Village not far from Tangermund, and who with his Forces endeavoured to resist the Swedes; yet the Swedes charging in very good order, it behoved him to quit the Field, and betake himself to his heels, with the loss of three Cornets, and about three hundred Horse. In this surprisal the Count Otto Lodovico Ryngrave, did together with his soldiers gallantly behave himself: this Gentleman was of much esteem amongst the Dutch, and of the best blood of Germany, and in former times his Ancestors had great possessions about the River of Rhyne; but through the evilness of times having lost all, and remembering the former greatness of his Family, he (together with his Brother Count Philip) put himself into the King's service, and being under so fortunate a guide, they fed themselves with undoubted hopes of vast designs.  
The King encouraged by these favourable accidents, and interpreting them as preludiums to greater glory, marched forward with the remainder of his Army, and with his Cannon, and encamping himself between the Villages of Belgen and Steindall, between the Elb, and the Bise, he resolved to stay a while in that advantageous situation, to observe what Tilly's intentions were; who awakened by such advertisements, and thinking that he suffered not a little in his reputation, in that the Swedish Forces which he so undervalved, had such happy success, he rose from Wolmerstat, and having regained Tangermund, he was got too before the Trenches of Werben, where some of the Swedish Regiments were encamped, who by reason of Tilly's moving were by the King in diligence sent thither; for the maintenance of that place was of great moment, so as, aswell in respect of the reputation of those Forces which did defend it, as for that the City being won by the Roman Catholics, the King was to retreat many leagues backward, and his entrance into the Towns upon the Ohre would be hereby hindered (Ohre is a River which taketh its beginning from the Confines of the State of Lunenburg, towards the County of Danneberg▪ joins itself with the El● not far from Magdeburg) for it was not likely he would undertake the taking of them, until he should be sure of a safe refuge, whereto upon occasion he might retreat, he for these respects raised the Imperial batteries against Werben, which were likewise played upon by the reciprocal shot of the Swedish Artillery, and by constant Sallies; but the Imperialists violence growing greater and greater, the Defendants being neither able longer to defend themselves against them, nor yet any place being left for the King's supply, to boot that it was not time to hazard all upon one day's work, upon which the summa totalis lay, they resolved to forgo the place, lest by articling they might seem to be overcome; and this they so ingeniously did, leaving many women and children to defend their Works, as (unperceived by the Imperialists) they had time enough to retreat in safety, before the others were aware of their Stratagem. Tilly coming thither afterwards, and making his Army immediately to advance after them, he was by frequent skirmishes seen to draw near the King's Quarters inviting him to battle: But the King, who knew it was not yet time to try his fortune with an Enemy that was stronger than himself, and who was fraught with victory and confidence, bridled his desires: and not budging from the advantage he had, enforced Tilly, (who finding himself now in a wasted Country suffered no little scarcity of Forage) to think upon an unpleasing retreat; so as raising his Army from the Quarters where they were, and going from thereabouts, he marched towards his former Quarters. This Retreat did more embolden the King's Officers, which was afterwards allayed by an unwary resolution of theirs: For according to their usual wont, courageously assaulting the Imperialists in the Rear, they were valiantly by them opposed; and the Romanists having at last the better, many of the Swedes were cut in pieces, and some of their Cornets lost▪ yet returning again to face Tilly, they prepared for a greater encounter; when Tilly understanding that the King had received fresh supply of 8000 men brought unto him by Gustavus Horn, and Baudis, from Pomerania and the parts about Brandenburg, and his want of Provision for his Horse continually increasing, resolved to return to Tangermund, and to quarter his Army between that place and Eisteben, and there to attend the coming of Count Fistemberg; who being recalled from the Order he had given him to go against the Landsgraves' Country, was as yet upon the Territories of the Abbot of Fulda, an Ecclesiastical Prince, and likewise Administrator in Civil affairs, chosen thereunto by a Chapter of Cannons, who govern that City as a Commonwealth. Fulda is seated in Franconia, between the County of Henneberg, and the State of Hesse upon the River Fuld, which receives its name from thence; which issuing from near the Village Ramers in Franconia, runs into Weser, not far from Muiden, it is not numbered amongst the strong places, for that it is only environed with old walls: by this re-inforcement he might likewise speak the more boldly with the Duke of Saxony, who making merry with him, was ready to join with the King's party, and hereby he might likewise more boldly fight with the Swedes.  
The King this mean while well informed from all parts of these proceedings of the Romanists, saw he was not in condition to hazard himself in further advancements, for that new Forces being continually added to the former, and he finding himself sufficiently weakened by the continual actions of his own men, it was very dangerous to join Battle with that Army, which being led on by an old Commander, knew not what it was to lose: He therefore resolved to tarry upon the Elb, and Havell, and to hinder the Imperialists from advancing upon the parts thereabouts, held by the Swedish Forces. He foresaw that Tilly not permitting the Duke of Saxony to continue a Neuter, would force him first by his importunities, and then by his Arms to declare himself, from which he could not but expect great advantage: For the Elector ill satisfied with the Austrians, and seeing the King's assistance near at hand, 'twas likely that upon any slight occasion he would lay hold upon any pretence, and discover which way he was inclined. He then quartered himself near Werben, which he had again won by surprisal. He left Gustavus Horn with some Forces of Horse and Foot about Brandenburg. He recommended the custody of Retinaw (a place though of no great account, yet at this time (upon this occasion) very considerable, as being seated upon the Havell, between the Cities of Havelburg and Brandenburg) to Colonel Tod, a Soldier of great experience, a native of Germany, and of good blood; thinking by keeping himself in these strong holds, and thereby hindering the Roman Catholics from dreaming of passing the River, and going to recover such Towns as had been taken in those parts, and upon the Oder, he should keep the Enemy in perpetual exercise with evident danger, and make him (who was not able to subsist in those parts impoverished by the daily incursions of both parties) rise from thence, and retreat to his great loss of Honour, and to the prejudice of those parts which yet kept their allegiance to Caesar; he was hereunto also persuaded out of another reason, that the Imperialists could not keep themselves any long time in those Quarters, without giving jealousy to Saxony, whose estate for any good order that could be taken by the Militia, could not so sufficiently defend itself, but that it must receive injuries by the insolences of the Soldier, and such parties as were wont to scour the Champion, which if it should so fall out, it would redound much to the King's advantage; for that this Elector, little paid with the Actions of the Imperialists, and exceedingly troubled at the declaration made a little before by the Emperor, That he intended that all such goods should be restored to the Roman Catholic Churches, which had formerly been by the Protestants usurped; a business wherein this Prince was not a little concerned, whose Incomes were more compounded of Ecclesiastical Revenues, than other rents; he would doubtless make use of this occasion, which palliated with a strong pretence, might make him declare himself partial for the King, who was able with no less an Army then Count Tilly to assist and defend him.  
The Roman Catholic Army being now reinforced by the arrival of Fistenburg, and by the coming of Tiffenbacke Martial of the field, who was called back out of Lusatia, with such forces as he could get out of the Garrisons of that Province, and out of Sletia; as also by the advertisements that Count Aldrenger was come from Mantua, and returning into Germany, was within forty leagues, with about 8000. Soldiers; Tilly thought that he should meet with no opposition which could contest with him, nor keep him from those advancings which his men had at other times made against greater Armies. Raising his Camp from about Magdeburg, he came to Hall, a City upon the River sal, (which coming from forth those Mountains, which towards the South upon the confines of Voitland, run between Franconia and Bohemia, and gathering many other Rivers into it, falls into the Elb, not far from Rosenberg;) where he haulted, and mustering his Army, which he found to be above 34000. fight men, he thought himself fit for any enterprise; He therefore called a Council of war, wherein it was the general opinion of all his Commanders, that Saxony should be demanded openly to declare himself; for this term of Neutrality brings always with it jealousies to Princes, and so much the more at this time, for that the Elector for his own defence had gathered together a body of about 14000. Soldiers, which would be a great addition to that side he should adhere unto; and in respect that Tilly had now environed his whole Country with his forces, he thought the very fear of the Roman Catholic Army, would make him put on a favourable resolution, whereby he might easily be brought afterwards to employ his forces in suppressing of the King. He therefore sent the Baron Shamburg, (an Almain by birth; one who very well understood Martial affairs, as also civil Negotiation, and who was of a Noble family,) to the Elector, demanding of him that he would join his forces with theirs to suppress the Swedes, that he would give quarter for his Army upon his Territories, and contribution in money, whereof the Soldiers having been a long time kept short, they began to grumble, and to mutiny, against their Commanders: He willed Shamburg (since now the sword was in their hand,) that he should speak the more boldly, and with the less respect. Shamburgs expressions were lofty, and rather imperious then civil: He told him, that since he the Elector was a Subject to the Emperor Ferdinand, he did proclaim Caesar's indignation against him, if he did any ways forgo the friendship and duty which he owed to Caesar.  
The Elector was much troubled at this Embassy, and being much amazed, he called together his Council of State, before he would give his answer; where the Austrian proceedings being narrowly examined; and the Elector being found to suffer much in his reputation, by such like pretences, he being a free Prince, and Lord over his own; and finding that this was a very fit occasion to draw from him a manifestation of those injuries which he pretended to have received, and an opportune time to free himself of those jealousies, which the greatness of the House of Austria had caused in him; he using but few words, told Shamburg, that he had always been a good Servant to his imperial Majesty, and had always showed his affection to his dignity; and that he did not know any occasion he had given Caesar to complain; that he would always continue the same; but that to declare himself in this present immergency, now that a puissant and numerous Army was encamped so near his State, would be a means to draw the war upon himself which he ought not to do; that therefore he would still keep himself a Neuter, and that he would not be faulty to his Caesarian Majesty in any duty which he acknowledged to owe him.  
Shamburg returned to Tilly, who exceedingly longed to hear what answer he would bring back; and when he had heard it, was no ways pleased with it; but thought he had the means in his own hands, to bring the Elector to do what he desired by force, if his proffers, words and protestations would not prevail: He therefore resolved to rise from Hall, and to set upon such towns of the Dukes, as were in the circuit of the Shall; having to this purpose sent all his Horse into the Saxon Territories, He with his foot encamped himself before Naumberg, a place watered by the Shall, not far from Lipsick; he raised two Batteries against it, and the place being but meanly man'd and fortified, he in two days took it; from thence pursuing his victory, he possessed himself of Weisnfeld, Neremburg, and all the neighbouring Castles; and being come near the gates of Leypzicke, he in friendly manner demanded refreshment, and contribution monies of the Citizens, and that they would suffer his Soldiers to quarter within their walls.  
This news being come to the Elector, did much puzzle him and his Council; he knew no other remedy, but either to give way to the Imperialists forces, since his own Army was not sufficient to defend so large a Territory, and which wanted necessary strong holds; or else to put himself into the Swedes protection; much discourse being had hereupon, it was thought at last, that it would be better for the elector, and more for his reputation, to defend himself against his Enemies, then basely, (as if he were overcome) to yield unto their desires: yet some that were present at the Consultation, wisely balancing the affairs, were of opinion that he should rather yield to Tillyes desires, then draw upon him Caesar's ill will; alleging the little good the Palatine, Denmark, and others had of late got by doing the contrary: That the King of Sweden was a stranger Prince, who had but few helps, less a great deal then those who had formerly undertaken the same; that he wanted the Sinews of money, and that he chiefly relied upon hopes from others; that one only blow would make him make haste back to Sweden, and leave those unwary ones to the pleasure of Caesar's Sword, who had unluckily been by him persuaded, and had followed his fortune: That Ferdinand's Forces were big with reputation, and by their so many Victories and Conquests, had established unto themselves a large foundation; that the tree could not be plucked up, which being fast rooted by many adherents, and so great Subsistency, greater forces than its own, not lesser were requisite to move it: That wise Princes ought always to reflect upon the events, which were not to suffer any youthful examination: That war was always to be shunned, when the entertaining of it could not be but prejudicial; that by the sole forces of the Electorat sufficient resistance could not be made, that therefore they must demand help from the Swedes, to whom they must grant that which they now deny unto the Emperor; that it had been wont to be held dangerous to call in Auxiliary forces, since what is by them defended from the injuries of others, is by them pretended unto, as if they had won it; and therefore 'tis seldom seen, that they forsake such places as are given to them for Caution. Others said, that the Emperor was got to too great a height; that such greatness ought not to be tolerated, much less fomented by wise Princes: That the Austrians were known to be declared Enemies to their Sect, and consequently to that Dukedom, whereunto under a pious pretence of introducing the Romish faith, they would bring their armies, and therewithal use such Charity as they had done elsewhere: That the greater the Roman Catholics grew, the Protestants went so much the less; that the coming of the King of Sweden was acknowledged to be miraculous, and to be a divine punishment to those, who in their victories abusing fortunes-favour, clothed themselves with too much ambition; that nothing else was to be believed; for fortune cannot choose but smile on the bold adventures of a warlike King; that such Commanders were great helps to their Armies, that past examples had showed them, how prejudicial a thing it is, to let go the occasion of keeping those low whom we fear, as was proved in the insurrection of Bohemia: for if the Palatine keeping himself in his regal throne, had given bounds to the Austrian power, the name of Elector would have been more reverenced; that it hath been held a maxim, that we should not be unmindful to assist the weaker, to the end that the balance being kept even, the greater weight may not fall upon ones own weakness; that the intentions of the Austrians were not now unknown; that now was the time to moderate their designs, and to shake off that yoke, which if they should resume, they would not so easily find a hand to ease them of it.  
Harnem the Duke's General was therefore dispatched away to the King, who keeping fast in his station, did longingly expect what would be the end of Tillyes design upon the State of Saxony. Harnem was received by the King with great demonstrations of love, as he always used to receive those that came unto him; for he much coveted to captivate men's good wills, by kindness and affability, being wont to say that the love of Soldiers, and other men was thereby more won, then by severe gravity. Harnem having made known unto him what the Austrians proceedings had been against the Duke his Master, and what their vast designs were, entreated him in his Master's name, that his Majesty would send him assistance, and come to the succour of Leypzik, the loss whereof would not only prove prejudicial to his dominion, but to the whole interest of the Protestants: but the King willing to let the elector see, how ill he had been advised, whilst being able to relieve Magdeburg, by the preservation whereof his estate would have likewise been secure; and whilst he was entreated by him the King, to afford him passage, and to join with him, he had denied to do so, and had sent back the messenger, with resolutions no ways profitable, did coolly answer Harnem: That his Master had himself drawn the war upon him, by having slighted his Counsel, or rather for having refused, what was by him propounded: That his highness had some Counsellors about him that were Spaniolised; that he needed not point out unto him, whither the Austrian Monarchy tended, for it was apparently seen by former examples, that having suppressed the liberty of the Hans towns, and the Princes of the Empire, he aimed merely at the Command over all Europe; that he knew not how to help him, for that his design was to lead his forces elsewhere; and that he was very much troubled at this accident which had befallen the Duke. Harnem answered with words drawn from the inmost of his heart, and which were accompanied with some tears that fell from his eyes; that his Majesty as a wise and courteous Prince, as a gracious propagator of the faith, and as the defender of Germane liberty, aught to forget any thing the Elector had done amiss, which had been occasioned through fear, and bad Counsel; not out of any diffidence he had of his Majesty's friendship, to the which he should forever acknowledge himself obliged: That Princes are oft times blinded by their interest of state, and oft times so hoodwinked, as that they could not refuse the counsels of their Ministers; that the welfare of the public aught to be preferred before what ever private respect; that a Prince ought to forget such things wherein they have not received satisfaction, when the doing so redounds to their advantage; that reason of state is always furnished with so choice a disguise, as in an instant it can turn the most threatening brows of an enemy, into the pleasing countenance of a friend, and as soon change the clear aspect of a favourite into a troubled face.  
The King who did indeed desire nothing more than this, though he seemed to feign the contrary, not objecting any thing to these his expressions, answered, That he would be contented to come aid the Elector, upon condition, that for his better caution and security, he might have the Fort of Wittenberg delivered up into his hands, which is a very strong hold, seated upon the Elb in a most pleasant Country, begirt with Parrapits and bastions of the latest edition, well peopled, and a place of great Importance, standing between Lusatia and the Bishopric of Hall, as if it were the Centre of those two Provinces: the key which opens and shuts the way into Saxony. That he might receive money for two payments of his Army; and that his excellencies eldest son might be sent to him, and kept by him as an hostage of his fidelity. Harnem by speedy post acquainted his Master with these answers, whose state was now in great confusion and fear, and who returned as speedy answer to the King; That not only Wittenberg, but his whole state was at his Command; that the money for the Army should forthwith be disbursed; and that he himself together with his son, would hasten to come and serve him. These Articles being signed by the King and by Harnem, in behalf of the Elector; they agreed upon a time of meeting likewise with the Elector of Brandenburg, and other confederate Princes. The Duke having brought his men to Torgaw between Wittenberg and Dresda upon the Elb, and mustering them there he found them to be 16000 fight men, (allowing thereunto some of the Country Troops) with 28 pieces of Cannon, and a very well furnished baggage, he marched towards Wittenberg, where the King appointed to meet him by the first of September.  
Tilly this mean time had invested the walls of Leypzik on divers sides, striking fear into the Citizens thereof, who were men not versed in war, but for the most part brought up in merchandising; insomuch as they saw they could not resist the strong batteries which beat down their towers on all sides, and did presage unto them the unlucky example of Magdeburg. They therefore sent forth deputies to speak with Tilly, who concluded that the City should be surrendered, on Condition that they might enjoy their liberty of Conscience, that the Saxon Garrison should march out with their weapons and baggage; and that the City should be burdened with nothing else but the payment of 200000 Dollars, in prosecution whereof on the sixth of September. 
Septemb. 6.  Tilly made his entrance into the Town, with the great applause of the Roman Catholic Army. Leypzik is seated in a large Champion between the Elb and the Shall, watered by the River Elster, and the River Pleis, which falling into Elster under the very walls of the Town loses its name. This place being seated betwixt the utmost parts of upper Saxony, and Misnia, and almost in the very heart of Germany is a place of much Traffic, aswell in respect of the great concourse of people as of the rich merchandise, by reason of the many Fairs that are there kept; but her fortifications are imperfect, and after the ancient manner.  
This mean while the King's Army and the Electors being joined, and the King seeing himself now grown to sufficient strength to give him battle in the field, upon which the Totall of this contention did consist, he raised his Tents from about Wittenberg on the fourth of September, 
Septemb. 4.  passed over the Elb, and with speedy march took his way towards Leypzik, that he might relieve the City; but hearing by the way, that the Letters written by the Elector to the chief Magistrate of the Town, wherein he acquainted him of his being joined with the King, and of the speedy relief they were bringing, exhorting him in the mean while stoutly to defend the Town, were intercepted by the Imperialists, and that now the City was in the power of the Romanists, he stayed in the Fields about Bitterfelt and Dieben, Towns between the Elb and the River Tena; aswell to expect fresh Troops of Soldiers, as to inform himself better of the Enemy's condition, that he might betake himself to the best resolution.  
Tilly on the other side, advertised of the Swedes being joined with Saxony, was much incensed against the Elector, and desirous to revenge himself for the injury received, encouraged by the confidence he had in his Soldier's valour, who were acquainted with nothing but victory, though he might better have effected his designs by waiting for Aldringer, who was not far off, yet not able to appease himself, he marched out of Leypzik, drew his Army into the Fields, put it into Battell-array, placed his Artillery in the most advantageous places, fortified passages, and made the King see he would nor refuse to fight with him, no nor with Saxony, though both joined together.  
The King likewise seeing himself in the head of an Army ready to fight, and that at last a Battle must be had, he losing no time, lest Tilly might be by Aldringer reinforced, courageously advanced towards the Enemy; he mustered both his own men, and those of the Elector, 
Septem. 15.  on the fifteenth of September, in the Fields about Dieben, and found them to amount to about 40000 Soldiers; and having given unto them two pays, he with Princely words, and courteous expressions, full of honour, encouraged all his men, and took from them that fear which they might have received by reason of the Imperialists fortune, who had still been victors in so many Battles: And moreover, making it publicly known that he intended nothing to himself of what should be gotten, but to part it all amongst his fellow soldiers: he heartened his men with sure hope of good success, and with a grave and slow march, took his way towards the Austrian Quarters.  
The Vanguard towards the East, between the Villages of Dieben and Lindaw, consisted of 14000 Saxon Soldiers, ranked into eight Squadrons, four of Foot, and four of Horse, and was commanded by the Duke himself, who in his own person lead them on, accompanied by above a hundred of the prime Gentlemen of his State, all Volontiers: He had upon him a breastplate lined with gold, a black Scarf all embroidered with silver, and was upon a Sorrel Horse all dapled. Behind the Elector on the left wing, Lieutenant General Harnem marched, who leading on 2000 Horse well mounted, their Riders all armed in black burnished Arms, under the Command of the 2 Colonels, Brintauff & Corville, & himself mounted on an yron-gray Steed, appeared in a threatening posture to the lookers on; the Foot flankt in the midst between the Elector and Harnem, were lead on by the Colonels, Offchirchem, Damniger, Martial, Helmendort, and Spinghell; over whom as General of the Foot, was the Duke of Iltemberg, the Electors Cousin clad in perfumed Turkish leather, with a great black feather in his head; amidst those Foot were 16 pieces of great Cannon drawn by good Horses, and 26 Sachers; and after them followed all the Carriages of the Saxon and Swedish Army, which were so disposed of by the King's directions: On the right side towards the Village Delicts did the Swedish Squadrons march, on the right hand whereof stood the King in a mingled coloured Cloth suit, with a Jupe of perfumed leather, with a grey Hat on his head, and a little green Feather mounted on a Dun Horse; behind him followed 2000 Dutch Horse, and 2000 Finlanders armed with Curases, Pistols, and broad Swords: Amidst these Squadrons which divided into four Bodies, left between them a vacuity of about a hundred Foot broad, were two hundred choice Musketeers placed ready to salute the Enemy's Horse, before they came to pistol-shot, the Battaglions of Foot which were in the Vanguard, were led on by Banniers Marshal of the Field, a Swede by birth, before the which he marched in a suit of Turkish leather, with arming points of gold, and a sky-coloured Scarf upon a Flea-bitten pacing Horse, with a Truncheon tipped with iron in his hand. These Regiments were divided into six Battaglions, each of them consisting of 1500 Foot, betwixt each of which in the Front five pieces of Cannon was drawn, very light and of a modern invention, loaded with bags of Musket-bullets: These Companies were under 72 Ensigns of various and lovely Colours, upon the which was set the King's Arms, and upon that a great Crown, the Motto was, Gustavus Adolphus Rex Fidei Evangelica defensor, the greatest part of the soldiers were clad in blue and yellow Jackets; upon the left wing did Marshal Gustavus Horn march, who had the Command of four thousand Horse armed with Curasses, divided into four Squadrons, under fifty two Standards, part blue, part Orange colour, wherein was read a Motto under an arm, which in its hand held a Sword; Si Deus pro nobis, quis contra nos? and under a Sceptre over which a Sword lay cross, was another inscription, which said, Ensem Gradivus Sceptrum▪ Them is ipsa gubernat; he was a Swede by Nation; and a man of great esteem, he was armed with a Cuirass upon a daplegray Horse, and clad in Turkish leather. The rest of the Foot followed, divided into six Battaglions, lead in the Battle by the Colonels Wiston, Ruthen, and Heburne, the chief Commanders of the Army, who marched before upon little naggs; and within these Battaglions were placed thirty pieces of Field Cannon, at equal distances; betwixt the one and the other Squadrons were 87 Ensigns of divers Colours, and with divers Mottoes; amongst these, underneath a Sun overshadowed with the Clouds, was read this inscription, Sero sed serio.  
In this order, which bore with it a formidable appearance, the Swedish and Saxon Army advanced on the sixteenth day of September too within two leagues of Lipsick. 
Septem. 16.  Tilly upon the hearing thereof had sent forth certain Squadrons of Horse to spy out, and inform themselves of the Enemies proceedings, between which and the Horse of the other side there happened a very hot skirmish: and had not the Sun which was then upon the setting parted the fray, which was maintained valiantly by the one and the other parties, doubtless both Armies would then have joined battle, as they did the next day. The King who all the night long kept himself in the Field, going now hither, now thither, instructing every one what order they ought to keep, encouraging his soldiers with this pleasing speech and cheerful voice, and calling unto him all the Commanders of the Army, he with a merry look said unto them; That now the occasion was presented which he had so long desired, that he might make a trial of his Soldier's valour; he told them that past victories and renown already gotten, did vanish into smoke, when daring was suffocated with fear; that they ought not to value that Enemy, who being so oft beaten within his strongest holds, does now appear in the fields less strong, dismayed, and quaking at the rustling of their own Arms; that fear was the Harbinger of death, for which cowardice did oft provide Quarter; that courage was the son of Fortune, the Father of renown, and the beautiful dispenser of greatness, honour, and riches; he acquainted every of them how he would be served by them in this action; he showed the whole Army of what great consequence the winning of this Battle would be, what advantage would thereby accrue to the public, and to each private man, since great booty was therein to be had, much acquisition, extraordinary honour, the increase of the common safety; he with words of efficacy moderated the estimation which such as were fearful might have of the valour and renown of the Enemy, letting them know that Tilly's Forces were not great, that his soldiers were discontented, and that many things were wanting in his Army, which were requisite to a complete Battle; that they ought not to way the Austrians past fortune, for that she changes daily, and when she seemest fullest of hair, becomes soon bald; that by how much more eminent the fame and valour of the Enemy was, so much more glory was to be won by beating them: that he had foregone the safe and pleasing quiet of a Court, and entered into the troubles of war to no other end, but to raise again that liberty, which suppressed by the Imperialists under the specious pretence of Religion, kept those people under the yoke of Tyranny, who in all respects were worthy to be eased thereof: that the valour of that nation was now in question, which not imbased by the harmful idleness of peace, had in her vigour enough to tame the fiercest nations of Europe: that finally he built his safety upon the honourable behaviour of his men, and the experience of his Commanders, from whose swords, honour and reward was to be expected: that he would lead them the way they were to follow; that no evil was less to be born withal, then what was occasioned by ones own default. Septemb. 17. By break of day he made his horse advance in sight of his Enemy's squadrons; 
Septem. 17.  and the Army being encouraged by the sound of warlike Instruments, divers skirmishes were begun.  
On the other side Tilly wholly composed of confidence and boldness in respect of his Soldiers, whose valour he had tried in so many Battles, did infinitely desire to try himself with this King; for as his name and fame was great, so greater would be the glory which the victory over him in battle would bring with it. Having summoned his chief Commanders together, he acquainted them with his purpose; That now the time was come to reap the fruit of so many worthy actions, and give a glorious end to their past victories; that they might afterwards in perfect quiet, enjoy the renown, glory and riches which they had won▪ he showed them that the King's forces were new men, and much terrified at the fame of that valour which they in so many victories had won: that they ought to thank God, and receive these occasions, as gifts from Heaven, that so they might conquer the persecutors of the holy Church, and by worldly conquests gain Heaven. That the Swedes were not stronger than those, who being so often made a sacrifice to their swords, had made men know, of what force the justice of the cause, and the valour of Ferdinand the seconds Soldiers were; that the bodies of base and cowardly men, were followed with fearful shadows, not the minds of such as were courageous: That the apprehension of dangers and fear of shot, was banished by experience: That doubt belonged to the unexperienced, assurance to such as were capable of it: that the Swedes happy successes were to be termed, the treasons of subjects, the fomentions of Rebels, not the valour of Soldiers, worth of Commanders, and force of arms. Here some being of opinion that such undertake as are pursued with certainty, are most praiseworthy: and these knowing that to fight without the addition of Aldringers men, would not be so safe, (who were all old Soldiers, and who within six days might join themselves with their Army; and by which assistance the King might be fought withal upon better advantage, and with almost assured victory,) they advertised Tilly thereof. But he growing still more courageous, and governed by his own confidence, would not listen to their persuasions, being of opinion it was not glorious to win upon such advantage. He said that the reputation of their arms, was too far advanced; that delay was a manifest show of fear, and an increase of courage in the Enemy: That there was nothing more prejudicial in the art of warrefare, than the appearing to fear the Enemy: That great enterprises became great Commanders, and that the more difficult they were, the more glorious were they: That to expect Aldringers coming, would be but loss of time; for that if by such delay their Army should receive any increase, the same would befall the King's Army, towards whom many Troops were already on their march from Brandenburg Saxony, Mechelburg, and the other adjacent Provinces; in all which places the Drums did continually beat, and Soldiers were taken into pay. Drawing therefore his Army forth into the fields of Leypzik under the village Tanger: he form his Army which consisted of 34000. Soldiers in this manner.  
On the right flank, just over against the said village were placed five Regiments of Crabats, commanded by Colonel Isolan, a brave subject and much experienced in war; they were all well horsed, and armed with Harguhibuses, Pistols and Simiters: after these followed six great squadrons of Horse under 70. Standards of several Colours, with several impresses; amongst the which, one was a great Imperial Eagle, which held in her right Talents a Pontificial Crown, and in her left, the Imperial Sceptre; the word was, Pro Ecclesia, et pro Imperio; these belonged to the Regiments of the Colonels Schamburg, Cronenburg, Braungarten, Baldiron, Valmirode, Detrusteim, Ghetts, Blancort and the Duke of Holesteime, all of them subjects of great blood, and great experienced Commanders; they were all mounted on stately Horses, armed with strong Curases, and richly adorned in their apparel: the Vanguard of Foot consisting of 8000. old Soldiers followed next which was divided into four great bataglions, under 48. Ensigns of divers Colours, and with several inscriptions.  
Over these Shamburg Commanded in chief, who was Sergeant Major General of the Army, a gentleman much versed in war; in their front stood 20. field pieces, and upon the flanks of those 16. great pieces so ordered as that they might from a far off flank upon the Swedish squadrons. Upon the left flank, and upon the back of the Vanguard of Foot 5000. Horse marched all well mounted and armed, which were the Regiments of Coronino, Rangoni and Gonsago, Noblemen of Italy; and of Spor, Diffart, and Arracourt, Germane of good account; and over these Count Popenheime commanded in chief, upon a brown-bay horse, and accompanied with about 20. Volunteers, all of them gentlemen of stranger nations.  
After these followed the main battle, consisting of 10000 foot which were disposed into six battaglions, and were the several Brigadoes of the Duke of Sas, of Count Bortholed, Walestein, Duke S●●velly, Merrodes, Popenheime, Fistemburg and Strozzi; over which Fistemburg commanded in chief; they all marched in the head of their Squadrons upon little nags, and afterwards lighting, they took each one their Pikes in hand.  
The Battle was upheld on the right flank by 2000 horse belonging to the Regiments of Tersica, Breda, Prior, Aldobrandim, Rochimberg, Mancini, Bonbaglion, Fiston and others: the Sieur D' Harcourt commanded the right wing, and the Sieur de Cornemberg the left; both of them Sergeant Majors General of the Army: behind these followed the Rearguard placed upon the rise of a hill, and was composed of 6000. Foot, belonging to the Regiments of Gratz, Contras, Holia, Off●nts, Montecucoli, and Differt, which were all lead on by the Sieur D'Offcutz upon a dapple-gray horse; behind these Foot, and behind the baggage which came in the Rear, marched the Regiments of the Colonels, Montecka, Michna, and others, which were commanded by the Counts of Mansfield and Fucari, great men in Germany. Tilly as the soul of the body, kept himself in the midst of the Army, accompanied by many Gentlemen of quality, styled Volunteers; he rod on a chestnut horse, had on him a grey suit, and was armed back and breast.  
The Imperialists Army being thus ordered, and placed in a very advantageous place, upon which all the great pieces of Ordnance were raised, they stood waiting to see what the King would do; but he having advanced the Saxon horse against the Crabats and the Curaseers, which guarded the left flank of the Emperor's Army; and the Crabats charging fiercely upon the Swedes, being backed by the body of the armed horse, the fight was very hot about three hours after Sunrising: where after the discharging of their Pistols, and their encountering with their swords, the Saxon horse gave back, being charged in the front, and on the flank by the Imperialists Vanguard of horse, lead on by Shamburg and Cronemberg, who with their Swords in hand pressed hard upon them; who falling foul upon the Electors squadrons in this confusion and hurley burley, opened the way to the Caesarian horse, to do no small execution on them.  
The King seeing what prejudice the Saxons received, commanded Bannier to advance with his horse of the right wing, against the left wing of Tillyes Army, which being lead on by Count Fistemberg did in close order, courageously set forward to meet the Enemy: He likewise set forwards two great squadrons of Swedish Horse, seconded by a squadron of Foot, and lead on by Hebron, against the Crabats, who boldly advanced to discharge their Carabines, opening the horse files: and there being faced by Musketeers, they to their great loss received a sore salute of Musket-shot, and some field pieces charged with bags of Musket-bullets, did so pour down shot amongst them, as many of them being put out of their ranks, and many unhorsed, they caused much mischief to their squadrons.  
Yet notwithstanding, not abating their courage, they amidst the blood, which in all places flowed apace; and the smoke and fire which lightened round about them, gave on undauntedly, and with much violence upon the Saxon horse, who being drilled through by the uncessant shot of certain Culverings, and likewise charged by some squadrons lead on by Tilly's self; who being followed by some of the bands of the most ancient, stoutest, and best experienced Soldiers; as likewise by many Volunteers charged through them, they were routed and began to be scattered on all sides, leaving the field to the Conqueror.  
The King seeing this confusion and the eminency of danger, the Elector not being able to stay his men from running away, neither by threats, nor yet by entreaties, he advanced some Squadrons of the Findlanders Horse, which were kept for a reserve, and he himself with his sword in hand hasted to the place where the Imperialists Artillery was placed, which he found guarded but by a few men, the greatest part of them being run to the Pillage of the Saxons who were run away, and made himself master of it: and straightway turning the Cannon upon the Enemy, made them play upon the flank of the Caesarians, who prosecuting their victory, laid load upon the Foot Regiments of Colonel Steinack, Halli, and Hebrun, who being sent by the King to encourage the Saxons did there desperately defend themselves with their Pikes and Muskets. He than caused some Horse to advance against certain battaglions of Foot, who came from the Imperialists Reare-guard unbackt by Horse, which caused such fear in them, as setting upon them in divers parts with Cuirassieers mixed with some few Muskets, though the enemy made good their ground for about an hour's space, the old Soldiers not ceasing with incredible undauntedness to fight, though lamed and wounded, they were at last routed, their Pikes cut in pieces on all sides, their Foot trod underfoot, and their Ranks broken; then seeing what impression his men made amongst the enemy, he commanded Gustavus Horn with part of his Horse and some Foot to make good the Artillery which he had won; and that he should withstand Popenheime, who with the Imperialists Horse of the Battle, and four battaglions of Foot came hastily on to succour his side.  
Then observing how the Imperialists crying, Victory, Victory, were run to the Baggage, and were intent thereupon as if the Battle had been ended; he courageously placed himself in the head of 4000 choice Horse, followed by 4000 good Musketeers and 800. Dragoons; and crying out follow me and fear not, he with his sword in his hand charged the Imperialists, giving in upon them with so much violence, mingling his men amongst theirs, and killing many of them with his own hand, as (though they endeavoured to rally themselves together, and make head against him) yet their Soldiers being scattered, some here, some there, and some of them busy in pillaging the Carriages, they could not resist the Swedes invading them; who charging afresh with more fury and force, had in the space of an hour slain the greatest part of them.  
Tilly was mad to see this unwonted confusion of his men; he solicitously endeavoured to get his men in order again, and to reassume the fight; to him Popenheime hasted with Squadron of reserve, though sorely wounded in two places, the blood gushed from him apace; but being pursued by Bannier, and Horn, with whom till then he had been a fight, and by this time the gross of both Armies being gotten likewise thither, the scuffle began again, the Cannon thundered from every side, some loaded with great bullets, some with bags of small ones, there was nothing seen but smoke, fire, and blood; some of the most courageous without mercy trod under the horses feet, and members (torn from the body by the Cannon) flying in the air. Then was the Battle renewed on all sides, on Flank, Front, and Rear; amidst this horror the King with some able and resolute squadrons charged in, and with his sword made way through the thickest of the Caesarian squadrons. Here the Findlanders Horse showed such assuredness and resolution, as cheerfully encouraging each other with their voices, they charged Tillyes squadrons through and through, so as the Imperialists no longer able to defend themselves against these men, who had banished all fear of death, who were inheartened with the opinion of winning the day, and had likewise got the advantage of the wind, which with a brisk gale blew the smoke and powder into the enemy's eyes, they in disorderly retreat fell foul upon the squadrons of their own Foot, which being by them opened and broken, began to run.  
Tilly observing this confusion and the eminency of danger, got upon a fresh horse, and resolving rather to die then to be the spectator of so many men's miseries, and of this blemish to all those victories which had immortalised him, used all the means he could to stay his men, and with his own hand slew many of them that ran away; the like did Popenheime, who so courageously behaved himself, as through his heat of blood not sensible of the weakness his wounds had caused in him, he with his sword forced back the fugitives, and did for some little time keep the remainder of their Troops together: but the fear of the enemy prevailing more with them then the threats and blows of their own Commanders, it was impossible to rally them again. Wherefore Tilly being wounded in the arm with a pistol-shot, and having his head cut with a sword of one of the enemies, with whom (aged as he was) he more than once had with his sword in hand encountered; and knowing that there was no more resisting of the Swedes fury, who slew all they met with, he with those few who yet he found about him took his way towards Fulda, and recovered the territories of that Prince.  
Popenheime having seven wounds upon him, was stripped by the Swedes, and left for dead in the field amongst the dead bodies; from whence by the help of a countryman, he was the next morning carried to Hall, and from thence to Fulda, to be cured: In this day's battle about 10000 Imperialists were slain, wounded and taken prisoners, many of which were slain by the country people, who in their flight slew as many of them with their clubs as they met withal: Those of the better sort that perished here of the Emperor's side, were the Duke of Holestanie, the Colonels, Bangert and Blancart, the Baron Schamburg, with many Captains and other Officers: The King found 1000 of his men missing, and the elector of Saxony 4000 of his.  
The Battle being ended, the King commanded a retreat to be founded, to recall such Troops as disorderly followed the flying enemy; and all of them being returned to their Colours, he being accompanied by the Elector and other Princes, and the heads of his Army, did in a stately manner, and mounted on a pasing horse, visit all his squadrons, and thanked them all for their valiant behaviour; they all cried out, long live the King, and nothing was heard but volleys of Muskets, and the going off of Cannons. Having afterwards taken requisite order for the solemnisation of this victory, and giving his Soldiers leave to retire into their quarters and refresh themselves, for what they had that day suffered, he went to his own lodging, where after having a good while discoursed with the Duke of Saxony, of what advantage would by this victory redound to all the Protestant Princes, he sat down at Table, where certainly his meat was very pleasing unto him: his discourse, being only that he thought no greater contentment could be, then for a General to see himself victorious over an enemy's army.  
The news of this victory being speedily brought to the Emperor's Court did much astonish the Austrians; and as great was their confusion, as was the consequence of their loss, especially since it came so unexpectedly upon them, who relying too much upon their former victories and present power, thought they had led fortune in a string; but within a few days after they were much more cast down: and waving upon a sea of thoughts, their hopes were ready to suffer shipwreck; for it was wispered in the Court and other places, that besides the prejudice received by this day's loss; 'twas added that the Duke of Bavaria much considering the Swedes victories, and listening to the protestations made unto him by the King, it was not without reason feared that there had been some overtu●es of agreement between these, by the mediation of the King of France, who said that to that purpose he had obtained from the Swedes a cessation of Arms for some days, and that this intelligence between Bavaria and the Swedes was held, notwithstanding that Tilly by men drawn out of Garrisons, by Focaries' men raised in Bavaria and ●wabenland, and by Aldringers forces returned from Italy had gotten new strength, whereby the Romanists first fears were a little lessened. This caused much jealousy amongst the Imperialists, and much suspicion and diffidence grew hereupon amongst them; occasioned through the nicety of the interest of Princes, to whom shadows seem substances. Aldringer believing (though injuriously) that the elector (as Princes use to do) should side with the party, whereby his territories might be more secured; resolved not to join with Bavaria, feigning to return to winter himself, and to place himself in the defence of Moravia and Bohemia; but before he did this, he with specious words exhorted his Commanders & Soldiers not to forgo their loyalty; thus the Army being little less than in confusion, the Caesarian Soldiers retiring where their Leaders were most concerned, and all things out of order, many consultations were held in the Emperor's Court, wherein each Counsellor advising, as they were most concerned in their affections & self interest, their resolutions grew more and more confused▪  
Where there are many Counselors, many are the counsels that are given; and the diversity of nations makes men differ in their interest. The Spaniards advised that Ferdinando King of Hungary the Emperor's son should march into the field, whose authority they said would draw many of the Nobility out of their nests of idleness, and make many private men apply themselves to raise new forces, of which there was then great need; besides it would be a means to win the young King to better esteem with his father, and to ingratiate himself with him: they further said that the Majesty and presence of a Prince was of much availment in an Army, that Counsels were more readily had, and the results thereof were the more opportune, when the authority is supreme in the Commander; and that that was a business of great importance in the Military art, that the remainder of those Forces on which the public hope and safety did depend, ought not to be trusted to the Command of a private man, who either drawn over by the enemy, stirred up by the unquietness of ambition, moved by his own particular interest, or counselled by his passions, might be able to give the Law to his Lord and master. But the Dutch suspected that this might be but cunning carried by ambition, which covets command: for they imagined the Spaniards named the King to this employment, not so much for the public good, as for their own particular intents: for if the King should have gone into the field, they would have had a stroke in his Counsels, being already admitted into the Court under pretence of serving the Queen, sister to King Philip, and so by little and little, getting sooting in places of command, they might become arbitrators of the Interests, and of the governing the Imperial Crown; they therefore differed from the others in opinion, alleging that great provisions were to be made for a Kings setting out, aswell for what belonged to the decency of his person, as to the maintenance of a Kinglike Army: That the treasury was well exhausted by past expenses; that the ancient reputation in Arms of an Austrian King ought not to be matched with a new, fierce, and fortunate enemy: That the people's hopes would be much thrown down by any the least prejudice that might incur unto him; and although these considerations were qualified by the Spaniard, who offered great sums of money, these notwithstanding with all the Art their own interests could infuse into them (which was to be commanded by one of their own nation) propounded Albertus Walesteine Duke of Fridland in whom there was great reason to hope well; they made it appear, that to obviate the eminent danger at the present, no man was fitter to take upon him the command of the Army, than he who had formerly to their advantage exercised the same place, and that this their proposition was grounded upon the surer foundation, for that he had heaped up so much riches, by his past victories, as no man was fitter than he to assist in the new levyes of men, and in providing all things requisite for the Army.  
Necessity, which outweighs reason, drew the Spaniards to yield unto the Dutchmen, who overcome by what had been said, and not having yet got good footing in Germany, they came over to their opinion, the execution whereof was presently resolved upon. But Walestein who was then at Zenam in Moravia, ten leagues from Vienna, and was gone thither by reason of the Saxons Armies arrival in Bohemia, was not minded to come unto the Court, for that he expected to be received and treated as a sovereign Prince, which he arrogated to himself by virtue of his title of Duke of Michelberg, for which the term of highness was given him. The Count of Verdemberg was first sent to acquaint him with this Election, and afterwards the Baron of Questemberg, and the Prince of Echenberg though he were sick of the gout, three of the Emperor's prime Counselors, and Walesteines great friends, who dexterously overcoming an appearance of denial made by him, in respect of the great grief of soul he suffered for being formerly turned out of the same charge, they by their flatteries, (the true sauce to the bitterness of passion) did so sweeten his distaste, that at last he yielded. He resolved notwithstanding as then, not to receive such employment for longer than four months, though these his friends used their best eloquence to persuade him to accept of this command absolutely, without any such restriction.  
The opinions of men concerning this, were various; some thought he did it that he might not hazard his honour and reputation, in times of so great calamity, and for that he had to do with a victorious and fortunate King; others, because he would not oblige himself to overcome difficulties, which leaned upon impossibilities; others thought this was but cunning, for that he being exceeding vainglorious desired, the rather to accept of this command upon condition, that so he might not only oblige the Emperor, but also the King of Spain; by both whose Majesties he desired to be entreated, to accept of that which he underhand did mainly endeavour to have conferred upon him, not foreseeing the slipperiness and danger of the path his ambition lead him unto; drunk with an overweening estimation of himself, neither remembering that Princes will have their servants to be obedient and not masters.  
Having accepted the command of this Army, he sent for all the Colonels, aswell those who kept their places, as those who had been cashiered; and for that affability is a great advantage to reputation, he received them all with a pleasing countenance, as prouder Princes use to do, when they have need of Soldiers: To those that had but only the title, he gave a suitable command, inviting them with fair and specious words, to lay out what they had gotten in former wars, and promising great things unto them, and helped such as he knew to be needy with moneys wherewith to raise men: He than cheered them up with the undoubted hopes of profit and honour; He with big and grave words canonised their precedent actions, neither could he keep himself from using some exaggerations against them, who had been the original of the Empire's ruin; he moreover informed them, that the present adversity ought not to be of force enough to distemper the valour of those, whose resolution stood in no need of comfort: That this great ship of the Empire had been agitated by tempest, and yet by wise government had escaped running upon the Rocks: He remembered them of their past victories, bade them be confident of the like again, and told them how he would reward those that should be faithful unto him. He afterwards gave in charge to the Colonels and Captains, who were uncasheered, that they should complete their Companies, and knowing that those who were versed & known among the people, and in good esteem amongst them have better means to raise men, than those who are novices in war, he underwit their Patents for more Companies, allowing some fewer, some more, as he found them capable of employment; he comforted them all with gracious speeches, which gave so much the more contentment, because formerly his words were wont to be composed of pride, and to intimate servitude; he afterwards sealed up all he had to say with civil entreaties, that they would upon this emergency give proof of that worth and ingenuity which kept in continual exercise, should not apply itself to be carried to victories by the prosperous winds of fortune, but by cutting through the waves of difficulty, amidst the rocks of adversity, assisted therein by the sounding line of wisdom. He promised them likewise Impressed monies, and good winter quarters, from which Commanders reap no little advantage: since that the people's daily contributions to the Soldier, falling into the hands of the Officers, are not only alienated from their full number, but in a good part from the remaining Soldiers; who being permitted to run over the Country, and go a freebooting, care not much for the Contributions: and hence it is that afterwards the Soldiers growing licentious, treat the good Subjects no otherwise then they would do the enemy.  
Estimation which is the daughter either of fear or love, imprinted these words of Walesteins' in the hearts of those that heard them; for many of them possessing goods and lands purchased in the Empire, and in Bohemia during the late Rebellion, forgot not that it concerned them in their own particular to do what they were able, aswell to maintain what they already had, as to better their estates and conditions; every one betook himself therefore to the work, and much valuing his favour, who where he wanted not in affection, was not sparing in greatness and liberality; they forbore not to spend part of what they had gotten, which being ventured upon the bank of Plunder, was to bring them in double advantage. Count Merodes went into Flanders to solicit the Spaniards to raise an Army, to oppose Bawdis the Swedes General, and William Landgrave of Hesse. Isolani went into Croatia and Hungary to raise horse, and that he might the better intend the service, he was honoured with the title of General of the Nation: all the rest of the Commanders, that had Commissions to raise men, went some into Moravia, some into Slecia, Austria, Stiria, Carinthia, and other Provinces, where they understood men were least employed, and were given to wars; so as every where the Drums were heard to beat, the Trumpets to sound, and monies were disbursed, whereby according to custom, the Emperor's health being cheerfully drunk, and every one providing himself, with good arms and other acoutrements, the people seemed by their discourse to presage the ruin of the Swedes.  
The greatest part of the horse wanted Curasses, by the loss of Arms in the late routs, and particularly in the battle of Leypzik, where they were either left in the field with their dead owners, or elsewhere thrown away by such as fled there being therefore great want of arms and artificers, some great men of Italy were by Walesteine sent into Lombardi to make a considerable provision of them; and other Colonels sent Officers of their own, to the like purpose, sparing no money in this behalf, not caring for expense; for the General's intention was to come into the field, not only rich in fame, but furnished with whatsoever was requisite to a glorious Army: continuing therefore his diligence, he treated with the King of Poland, to have men from that nation, and in this he employed his Cosen-german Tersica, for they had each of them married a daughter of Charles of Arrach, the Emperor's chief Counsellor. This man being one of the richest Gentlemen in all Bohemia, was not much troubled to find money to raise 3000. Horse, and 4000 Foot of sundry nations.  
Walsteine after this made the Count's Galasse, Mansfeild, Aldringer, and Montecucully, Generals of the Artillery, all of them chief Commanders of the Army; to these he recommended the care of recruting their old companies, and the raising of new ones, which he allotted unto them; and they overcome with the General's gratitude, did their utmost to obey him. He moreover appointed eight Sergeant Majors Generals of the Army, who have the command over the rest of the Colonels, and whose place is to order the Army in the day of Battle: and to these he gave new Commissions to raise men. They for the honour they had received, and that they might preserve their General's good will, (which was ambitiously coveted by all) little weighing the difficulty of raising men in dispeopled Provinces, and full of troubles, where the poorest companion could be had under 25. Dollars.  
He gave Commissions to any one that desired employment, and disbursed much money by the way of loan, that the whole might be made up; neither did he make any distinction as then of any that proffered their service; for holding it the best counsel that can be given to a Prince, who is desirous to enlarge his dominions, and to secure himself in the faith of his friends, and from the injuries of his adversaries, to have copious Armies, that so he might do that in some months, which otherwise would require some years to effect; his intention was to gather together great quantities of armed men, who if they should afterwards want experienced Commanders, he wanted not old Captains under whose Colours he might put these new men, and cashier those that were uncapable of such employment, before he was to march against the enemy: and to this purpose he had wont to say, if the Emperor will raise an Army of 30000. Soldiers, the Elector of Saxony, or some other Prince by the assistance of friends, will do the like; that to fight with equal forces, was to have the victory to be decided by fortune, and not to secure ones own self by power: that time would be lost, their Territories would be oppressed, the subject would be weakened by keeping forces, in their own Country, business would be precipitated, and finally peace would ensue, the end whereof would be misery and ruin to the vassals; that a numerous Army lords it over the fields, goes whither it lists, meets with no obstacle, and being able to scour the Country at pleasure, loses not Contribution nor the means to maintain itself; and though this be contrary to some experience, where a few men have been known to beat a great many, he said that this little number must be picked out of a gallant and well reputed nation, and that the execution was easy, when the Commander in chief had won the name of generous and magnanimous towards his Soldiers. He would not forbear to let fall in his discourses, that the Imperial Crown would be but weak, if it were not secured by 100000. Soldiers kept continually in pay; for the Empire being a body of many members, dissonant in Religion, it falls out, that by the liberty which many Cities profess, and by the power of the Electors, and other Princes, the Caesarian authority being by them lessened, sickens, and wanting forces, languishes as if Crushed to death by her own fewdatories; in brief he so handsomely chid the errors of late successes, as all such as were dejected by reason of their past terrors, were seen suddenly to be clad with new hopes.  
He moreover sent expresses to Charles Duke of Lorraine, as well to keep him in good correspondency with the Emperor, as to persuade him to raise men in the assistance of the common interest, and that he would permit the Austrian officers to raise men in his Country. This Prince being of high thoughts, and inclining to war, a lover of novelty, counselled by that vivacity which sparkles in the hearts of sprightly Princes, and seconded by advice of others, which useth not to differ from the inclination and genius of the Master; did not only yield to Walesteines request, but declared that he would hazard his life and fortune with him, arming and behaving himself, as the chief of this league; of which 'tis said he aspired to be General; this was the first beginning of the jealousies between him and France▪ and the reason why he drew upon him the enmity of the King of Sweden.  
These affairs passed not without some knowledge of the Queen mother of France, mother to the most Christian King, and to the Duke of Orleans, for at this instant a gentleman of hers came to Zenam, who having had some discourse with Walesteine was dismissed with appearances, that he was well paid with his negotiation: And the Austrians building much upon the troubles of France, whose union did not a little disturb their designs, they more seriously applied themselves to invent means and ways how to hinder the increase of that flourishing Kingdom, by nourishing the differences between the Princes of the blood, and thereby to afford fuel to the flames of Ambition; to kindle a new intestine war sufficient to disturb the Forces of that great King; aswell by deviating them from his intentions upon the State of Milan, which in this conjuncture was much feared, as to withhold from thence that assistance which the Protestants expected. To this purpose 'tis said they sent some of their trustiest creatures, concealedly to treat with the Duke of Orleans, and other chief men that were discontented with the government of the Ministers of State in France, not letting slip any thing that might hurl the French into those straits whereunto they were leaning; for many were afraid that if the French had declared themselves in this so calamitous time, after a hostile manner, all their preparations would doubtlessly have been much perplexed if not totally shipwrackt; but for that when God extends his hand of protection over a crowned head, all the plots and hatreds of their envyers are rendered useless, many considered, that the Emperor Ferdinand the second had not a little merited from Heaven, whilst Princes and people jealous of the Austrian greatness, and conspiring together to suppress the same, in stead of embracing an opportune occasion of laying the Emperor upon his back, betook themselves to things of uncertainty, and which concerned their private interests: so those arms which openly joined together would have ruined the Empire, being unresolved and expecting what the event of others would be, stayed from declaring themselves till such time as the prevailing Forces of the Swedes growing weaker, and the Imperial power in time gathering force, they should find it a hard matter to abate the edge of that strength, which was inheartned by the experience of Armies, and was made more stable by being shaked. Rome increasing under Romulus had the good fortune, that whilst she was fought withal by divers Nations, she was not set upon by all at once: And whereas being all united they had overcome her, they severally were by her overcome, and by their ruin afforded leisure to lay the foundations of the Roman Monarchy. It is a truth not to be doubted of, that if the French not inferior in strength to the Austrians, and who knew the Imperial greatness ought to have been suppressed, had followed the King of Swedes fortune, and openly have drawn their swords, as afterwards they were enforced to do, they would either have brought the Imperial dignity to make peace upon their own conditions, or else have led it to some great exigency. That fire that is not quenched by a little water, gathering more strength, and breaking forth in greater flames, will not afterwards give way to greater store of water: Whence it may be gathered, that when a Prince may by his advancing prejudice his Enemy, whilst his Enemy is busied on one side, he ought not to stand idle on the other, for 'tis well known that those Forces which have overcome their first withstanders, made wiser by experience, grow keener and better edged against the second.  
Knowing moreover that the only Austrian Forces was not sufficient in such an emergency as this to withstand the evils threatened by the victories and well conducted Armies of the Swedes, and of so many other enemies, whose numbers by their greatness and command was increased, they sent first the Cardinal d' Arach, Walesteines kinsman, to the Pope, and after him Duke Savell (who being found innocent, was absolved of the faults laid unto his charge by Tilly out of some private ill will that he bore him) with pressing and earnest desires of being from his Holiness assisted with good store of moneys; and news was brought that the Pope had voted a considerable sum of money to be sent the Emperor, though it were demanded with too much pretensions by the Austrian Ministers of State, and advised for the interest of their Country by some Cardinals of the Spanish Faction; and that they knew his Holiness to be very careful of the good of Christendom, whilst by continual exhortations he had endeavoured the safety of Lombardy against the fury which the Forces bend without regard upon the destruction of Mantua threatened; by whose example the Christian Princes very well perceived, that to foment the greatness of puissant Princes, was nothing else but to nurse up a Serpent in ones bosom, which at last would poison its benefactor; as it would have proved in past times, if the French and Swedes diversions had not recalled those Forces from Italy, which neither the prayets, exhortations, nor protestations of the Pope could prevail withal to make them turn back; they also sent to other Potentates, and Princes of Italy, the Count Rabata then Governor of Gradisca, no less powerful with his pen then with his sword, a gentleman of singular understanding in any affair, who was very much welcomed by them all, with many compliments, but their expeditions proved unuseful.  
When the Enemy watches we must not be asleep: therefore if Walesteine did by these new inventions recruit his Army that he might in the Spring appear in the Field; The King of Sweden grown hardy by his victory and other happy successes, sent news of this his prosperous proceedings, to such Princes, States and Cities, as were his friends; and dissuading the Hans Towns, and Princes of the Empire from assisting his Enemy, he did not sit still in this his prosperity, but printing a Declaration, wherein was contained that he would take aswell Roman Catholics, as Protestants into his protection, that he might not lose time, but make use of his fortune, he resolved forthwith to march with his Army into Franconia.  
This Province extends itself on the West and South side to the Confines of the upper and lower Palatinate, on the East to Bohemia and Misnia, and on the North side to Thuringia, so as it may be called the Centre of Germany, it is partly plain and partly adorned with pleasant hills, of a fruitful soil, though in some parts sandy. 'Tis watered by the River's Main, Aisah, Ridnits, Bints, Stray, Tawber, and others, to the no little advantage of the Inhabitants.  
The King agreed with the Elector of Saxony, how he should behave himself in the Kingdom of Bohemia; he left Bannier and Tod Marshals of the Field, with other great Officers behind, aswell that they might drive from the Confines of Pomerania such of the Emperor's Garrisons as yet remained there, as likewise that they might endeavour to win Magdeburg and other Towns held by the Caesarians in the lower Saxony, and he himself parted from Hall upon the River of sal, towards Erfurt the chief City of Thuringia.  
This Province is seated between the Rivers Shall and Wesser, by which it is much enriched; 'tis well peopled, abounding in Corn, Hay, and many sorts of Beasts; it bounds on the South side upon Franconia, on the West upon the Landsgrave of Hessen his Country; on the North it is covered with the Herecinian Wood, and on the East it bounds upon Misnia; the Inhabitants thereof believing themselves not able to contend with a victorious Army, at first news of the Kings being marched that ways sent Deputies unto him, to see whether by their entreaties they could make him turn another way, since they were not able to do it by their Arms; they therefore presented themselves before him, they made known unto him the Oath they had taken to the Elector of Mentz, what troubles they had undergone for doing so, and promised that they would keep Neutrals; but this medicine not being adequate to their malady, wrought no effect. The King would enter their City, make them know his Laws, and own him for their Patron; 
Septem. 26.  the which he did on the 26th of September, to less prejudice of the Citizens than they imagined, who much affrighted at the report of what cruelties the Swedes used against the Roman Catholics, could not free themselves from fear, yet lost they nothing but their Patron, being treated by the King with all demonstrations of sweetness.  
A man ought not to be so overjoyed with a good victory, as that his heart be distempered by the delights thereof: the King being therefore entered, Erfurt on horseback, before he lighted off his Horse, he commanded Colonel Riven to take with him twenty Companies of Horse, and three Regiments of Foot, and therewithal to march presently to Ghota in Thuringia, seated upon the River Nesa, which having neither walls nor garrison fitting to resist the Swedes assault, the setting upon it and taking of it was one and the same action. The King the next morning went to Ilminan seated upon the Ilm, on the Confines of Franconia near to the Woods which divide those Provinces. This Town at his first approach fell to Capitulation, as did Ghota, marching two days through that great Wood, he came before the walls of Mansfield, which lies between the Rivers of Stray and Verts, which gives the name to a circuit of Land lying betwixt the Bishopric of Halberstat and Hall, and takes unto itself the name of a County. He saluted it with many Cannon shot, and made two assaults upon the defendants who stoutly resisted him: but the Governor knowing it would be a hard matter to maintain the Town, succour being far off and inexcessible, and the Swedes violences growing greater and inexcessible, and the Swedes violences growing greater, he thought it was best to give that which he could neither sell nor keep, and upon honourable Conditions to march forth with Colours flying, Drums beating, and Bag and Baggage; the which the King courteously gave way unto, and he marched out much satisfied at the so great Civility of an enemy; who observing it as an approved piece of Policy, that civil usage and fair demeanour is a means to make men rather turn Subjects than continue enemies, did punctually observe that course.  
men's wisdom is improved by nothing more than by the example of others, as appeared by all the County of Hammelburg, a rich County, full of Towns, and well peopled, Castles seated between Franconia and Thuringia, which following the example of the Town of Mansfeild, yielded themselves to the King's obedience; this likewise caused the loss of Koningshoven, which lies upon the bank of Sala, and which is gui●t about with strong walls and rampiers, after the modern fashion; before the which when the King appeared and battered it on three sides, the King with threats annexed to promises, thereby both inheartening and terrifying men's minds, by denouncing punishment to the obstinate, and reward to the obedient, induced the Inhabitants to yield the Town, which would otherwise have been stormed and burnt.  
The gaining of this Town spread no little amazement through all Franconia, and the adjoining territories, insomuch as all those which had yet any thing left whereby to subsist, removed themselves, and the best of their movables to places of better security.  
Example which prevails much with reason joined to these his acquisitions, Karlstat, Lucinfert, Hasfert, and Gemund, all of them seated upon the River maine in the midst of Franconia, part of which were won by force, part upon Composition, and almost all of them without any Imperial Garrisons: for Tilly foreseeing how hard a matter it would be to keep them, and wanting men to recruite his Army, whereby to enter the field again, had drawn those Garrisons away for his own use, so as being only defended by Country people and inhabitants, who were readier to drink then to fight; and some of the Towns environed with walls and ditches after an ancient manner, fearing to far as other Towns had done; which by their standing out had rather provoked the King's anger, then won his favour, they made no resistance, but capitulated; though Karlstat and Lucinfart wherein were some Foot-Companies of the Elector of Mentz, seemed to make some defence, rather to free themselves from the name of Cowards, then to keep their allegiance to their Master. The King knowing of what importance the taking of Wurtzburg would be to him, the Master-Towne of Franconia, placed at the foot of a little hill upon the river maine, and whereinto great store of monies and other movables were brought from the adjacent parts, and whereby he might much refresh his Army, marched with his Forces towards it; 
October.  and in the beginning of October, he brought his Vanguard consisting of 8000. Soldiers before the walls thereof, and planted his Cannon against it: the City not being able with her ancient fortifications to resist modern inventions, and the Citizens nor yet the Soldiers being of courage enough to make good a breach which the King had quickly made, the gates were opened, being forsaken of those of the League, who had retired themselves into the Castle. The Swedes having won the City, presently beset the Castle, which was seated upon a hill, and built upon a rock, so as favoured not only by nature but by art also, it seemed to be almost impregnable; yet though the Situation thereof made the business appear difficult, the Swedes were encouraged by the speeches and presence of their King, who infused a dauntless courage into them, whilst he promised them booty, and honour; words able to inhearten the basest minds, and which are the true spurs that thrust Soldiers upon all worthy actions: so as after some day's defence it was taken by the Swedes, who fought with much cunning and without fear of death; for danger nauciates not him that is accustomed to daring. They found there such abundance of Ammunition, moneys and moveables, as there were few that made the assault, who did not that day change their apparel, and return to their lodgings with good store of Dollars. Wurtzburg is a very sine Town, and one of the chief Cities of Germany, it belongs to the Bishop thereof, who governs both in secular and Ecclesiastical affairs; his income mounts yearly to many thousand of Dollars, so as he is numbered amongst one of the Ecclesiastical Princes of Germany. He is chosen by the Chapter of Cannons, who governing as so many Senators, and the Bishop as Prince, they have the semblance of a Republic.  
Whilst victory and the sweets thereof was pursued by the Swedes, Tilly being advertised that the King had left but few men in Saxony, in the Bishopric of Magdeburg, and in Halverstat, the Metropolis of that sea, seated between the Wesser and the Elb, and thinking therefore that he might there make some diversion, whereby to withdraw the King from what he had possessed himself of in Franconia, marched thitherwards, but understanding as he was upon his march, how that the Swedes having taken the City, did batter the Castle, and being much troubled at the loss thereof, it being a place which the Imperialists had built upon, as a place of refuge in case of retreat, as also that there was therein a magazine erected for all things which belonged to the maintaining of arms; he changed his mind and resolved to succour the Castle of Wurtzburg, by the safety whereof he imagined he might easily assist the Electors of Mentz and Triers: but not coming time enough to relieve it, nor knowing any means whereby to divert the Swedes from their resolves, he resolved to fortify the neighbouring Towns, to munite the most important places of passage, and thus to oppose the enemies further advancements; he therefore put garrisons in Mentz, Ascheburg, Dieburg, Steinam, Heidlberg, Worms, and Ha●naw, all of them principal Cities upon the Rhine and maine, begirt with walls partly ancient, partly with new rampiers; and having taken fitting order for the safety of those, 
October.  he in October passed with his Army over the Main to Silinghestat, between Frankford and Ascheburg, and haulted in Berghestrazza a Country placed between the Rhine and the Main towards the lower Palatinat, that he might have an eye to the Swedes designs, and oppose them to some purpose: He likewise left some foot Companies together with an hundred horse at Bomben●awsem near Franckfort, which had then but a slender Garrison, being of opinion, that since it was not weakly walled, any small Garrison would suffice for a while, to entertain the Swedes, and to stop them in that prosperous course which hitherto they had formerly had.  
The Swedes this mean while endeavoured the winning of Franconia, and Tilly like a wise Pilot, who having his Masts spent by Tempest, minds the rigging and trimming up of his weather-beaten ship, employed his care and diligence in repairing the losses he had received, and in fitting himself for a new encounter with the Swedes. Whilst Ghetz and Tiffiinbeck two of the Imperialists Commanders kept with their forces, which were about 8000 men in Slecia and Lusatia, principal Provinces in Germany. Slecia lies in the utmost parts of Germany towards the East, upon the Confines of Polonia, being backed on the South by Moravia, and on the North by Marca nova. And though in former times it had a King of its own, and was of great terror to the Dutch, yet now it is comprehended in the Crown of Bohemia; it abounds with all forts of grain, and Cattle, and is full of Inhabitants; it contains within it many Dukedoms, Lordships, Principalities, and Earldoms, and the noble Oder runs through the midst of it: Lusatia lies between the Elb, and Oder, and the Confines of Bohemia, under the Crown whereof it is likewise comprehended, it is watered by the River Spree and Niese, which makes it very pleasant and lovely.  
The Duke of Sax. being joined with the Swedes, and his forces at this time not near these parts, Ghetz advanced with his men towards Guben upon the Neise, guarded but by a few Saxons, he set upon it and took it, so did he likewise Dam, Ghuisson, and Spemberg, all of them places of no great consideration. Tiffenbecke that he might not appear less diligent, entered the higher Lusatia, & compelled Bousen a strong City upon the banks of Spree and Gorsitz, and watered by Neise, to give large contribution and quarter to the Imperialists. But peace being much desired in the Court of Vienna, with the Duke of Sax. one of the greatest Princes of the Empire, whose union was the ground work of the King of Swedes Forces, and the Emperor's Council considering that the Imperial Forces being entered to the prejudice of the Duke, into these Provinces which had been formerly conferred upon him for the expenses he had been at, and the service he had cone the Caesarian Majesty, in his wars against the Prince Palatine, and the King of Denmark, it was not a means to reduce him to the Emperor's devotion, the aforesaid Commanders were willed a little to temporise, and to withdraw their Forces from the places they had taken. A little after this, 
Novemb,  about the midst of November, Colonel Paradisi was dispached away to Dresden the Electors place of residence with propositions of peace, and with very advantageous offers to the Duke, thereby to make him listen to an accommodation; but all they could do to this purpose was lost labour; for the obligations of this Prince to the King of Swede being so recent, he could nor without an imputation to his fidelity, nor durst he for fear of those Forces wherewithal he was round about begirt, make any agreement without the King's consent; These Treaties therefore proceeded no further, nay the Duke was counselled by the King to send his Forces against Bohemia, that so by that Invasion the Swedes proceedings might be the more facilitated on the other side of the Empire; and Harnem was commanded to march with his Army against that Kingdom, and to give a beginning to their intended purpose, of bringing their Army into Bohemia, and of wintring there, and driving the Emperor's Forces beyond the Danabe: he forthwith obeyed this order, and in November sent the Count de Torre, and Offchirchem both of them Bohemians, to Siluchenaw, a place upon the Confines of Bohemia, betwixt the Elb and Neise. This caused such ●eare in the People of those Provinces, as terrified more by the ●ame, than by the Sword of the Enemy, they betook themselves to their heels, and retired to Bedrais, Tabor, and other strong Towns upon the Confines of Bohemia, towards Moravia, and the upper Palatinate, and on other parts into Austria; so as the Saxons found little resistance in Luitmeriz, Ausig, and Praga, which were totally abandoned by the Imperialists, at the very hearsay of the Protestants advancing; these places were therefore left unto the Protestants, by whom they were much less rigorously treated then the Roman Catholics feared; nay, the Saxons were not a little scandalised at many Monastic Friars, who professing that they would die for their Religion, were notwithstanding the first that forsook their Churches, their Parishes, and their care of souls: Egra in like manner, upon the Frontiers of the Palatinate, in the Confines of Bohemia, seated upon the River rossel, a place of no mean consideration, by reason of the pass whereon it was seated, without any resistance, threw open the gates unto the Conqueror; and it is to be believed that the rest of the Cities between M●lda and Danube would have done the like, had not the Saxons themselves set a period to the progress of their victories: for being careless and idle in Praga, and the adjacent parts, though the King had by many redoubled Letters, advised and desired the Elector not to afford Walesteine leisure to apply remedies unto their wounds; they gave themselves over to the delights of those parts, and gave the Imperialists opportunity to recruite their Army, and afforded Galas means to come with good store of Forces to Pils●m, a place of great importance in that Kingdom, very strongly seated, by the which afterwards those Territories were secured. The King did not a little rescent this as appeared by his Letters, wherein he reproved the Elector of negligence, though many of the wisest found it to be done out of cunning; for it was apparently seen, that fearing by his assistance to raise the Swedish Forces to too great a power and eminency, and considering that in such a case he must be subject to their Laws, he temporised, that he might afford the Austrians leisure to counterpoise this greatness, which weighed down too much on the Swedes side; believing himself now to be in such a condition, as that he at his pleasure might upon advantageous terms be reconciled to the Emperor, and re-assumed into his former friendship and correspondency.  
whilst the King reaped the fruit of his own propitious fortune, his Cousin the Duke of Mechelberg and Martial Tod laid siege to Rostock, and took it; 3000 Foot and 300 Horse marched out of it, with their Arms and Baggage: the surrender of this Town was caused by reason of the scarcity of Victuals, for so great a number as were there; for a great many of the neighbouring Inhabitants had with-drawn themselves thither, as likewise many Soldiers that were quartered in the towns thereabouts. Bannier came with a fresh Army of about 8000 men into Pomerania, and used such diligence in the investing of Vansleber, as the Imperialists that were therein unexpectedly surprised, straightened in time to put themselves in a defensive posture, and having no hopes of escaping, for they were surrounded on all sides, came to agreement, submitting themselves to the Swedes Conditions, by whom the Common Soldiers were enforced to enrol themselves under their Colours, and the Captains and Officers were permitted to go into their own Armies. Bannier knowing how advantageous the taking of Magdeburg and the neighbouring Towns would be to the Swedes marched forwards into that Episcopacy, (whither also went Benecausem with 5000 Imperialists, to balance the Swedes designs, and to relieve the City, which 'twas feared might be by them taken) he fought with the enemy's Horse, where the Swedes were worsted; he notwithstanding beset Magdeburg more straightly, into which a succour of 14 Companies of the Romanists Foot were put, who by their frequent Sallies, did much annoy the Swedish quarter's which were thereabouts.  
Auxillius Oxesterne Lord Chancellor of Sweden, who had raised men in that Kingdom and in Prusia, to reinforce the King's Army, came much about this time to the Camp with 6000 Foot and 800 Horse; so as the King not only enriched by so many Victories, but his Army being increased by the addition of these men, had his thoughts heightened, and aimed at greater enterprises. Wherefore being informed that the Duke of Bavaria made extraordinary preparations for war, and that he had not only made the greatest part of the countrypeople girt swords about them, but also sent for Tilly with the Army of the League, to protect the upper Palatinat, which were manifest tokens of fear, whereby the Enemy is oft times invited to further undertake, he resolved to hinder those preparations, and not to afford him time to salve the wound he had received. But thinking it first requisite to know the resolution of the Hans Towns, who intended to be but lookers on at this sport, not siding with either party, he resolved to found their intentions; wherefore he acquainted them of Noremberg with his meanings; he made known unto them the foundation and drift of his Forces, and desired they would openly declare themselves, either as friends or enemies, and that they would not take any long time to do it; for if they should demur upon their answer, or colour it with any appearing excuses, he would take it as an express denial; for he liked not neutrality, nor would he take notice of any more than two parties, friends or enemies. These resolute words of a victorious King, were of great efficacy, especially amongst the Protestants, who coveted much to see their Religion propagated, and were ambitious of novelty. The States of Noremberg after much debate, judged it would be best for them openly to declare themselves as friends unto the King, the which they did; whereat Tilly was so incensed, as though those of Noremberg sent Deputies into the Camp unto him, to inform him of the necessity that had enforced them thereunto, and so plead their excuse for so doing, they could not prevail with him, nor keep him from expressing his rage & anger, (which was the greater by how much greater the loss was that this declaration occasioned) by beating his feet against the ground, pulling his Mustaches, biting his finger's ends, and vowing he would study some way of revenge, he forthwith marched towards Rotemberg, and Oxemfert, two Towns in the midst of Franconia, and surprised divers other places of the said Province, which could neither be maintained, nor succoured in time; he likewise endeavoured the taking of Vertheim, a strong City seated upon the Main, and in the mouth of Tawber, but here he miss his mark: for the King having early notice thereof, gave the Governor of the Town so timely advertisement, as he furnished it with all requisite provisions, he therefore turned his course towards Noremberg, resolving to chastise the Governor thereof for his breach of faith, but here he likewise miss of his errand; for the Citizens having timely provided themselves of all things necessary, and the Imperialists not having sufficient Force for such an enterprise, and having the Swedes on his back, who gallantly marched after him; after having feelingly expressed his resentments to the chief Magistrate of the Town, and with great fervency exhorted him not to be failing in his due allegiance to the Emperor, he quitted his quarters, and took his way towards the upper Palatinate, recommending Laugh, and Hasperg, places belonging to the jurisdiction of the said Noremberg to the care of One Thousand Foot, and One Hundred Horse, which he left there for their defence, he distributed his Troops, part for the Marpuessate of Anspack in the upper Palatinate, and part for Suetia.  
The King, who very well knew how much it made for his vast designs, aswell to make himself Master of the Towns upon the Rhine, as to bereave the Austrians of the help which they might have from thence, and that he might turn himself towards the Danube; resolved to lead his Forces towards the Rhine, for when he should have made himself Master of the passages thereof, he should not only free himself from fear of being diverted on that side, which he might expect to be by the Spaniards joined with the Duke of Lorraine, and by the Forces of the Electors, and other Ecclesiastical Princes; but he should open the way to the French succours, whereof he had then large and ample promises; he than left some of his Forces in Franconia, under the Command of Gustavus Horn, to watch the proceedings of the Imperialists, and he with the rest of his Army went along the Main towards Stenheine, and marched afterwards from thence with Eight Regiments of Horse towards Hannaw, a place surprised a little before through intelligence had with Colonel Tubal, he having survayed the Country, turned on the left hand, and with some Troops of Dragoons took Offenbeck. He then knew it would be no hard matter to take Franckfort, a great and fair City, and of great trading, by reason of Marts or Fairs, by the great concurrence whereunto, of all Nations it is much famed. This Town is pleasantly situated upon the River maine in Franconia, which River after a course of some thirty miles falls into the Rhine just over against Mentz, and by the commodiousness of Navigation doth more increase Traffic: It is begirt with Walls and Ditches, after the ancient way in no very exact manner; the King exhorted the Citizens thereof not to refuse the Propositions of agreement which were offered; for as the present conjuncture of time was, he could do no less than promise safety to the City, and secure unto them their Religion: but they loathe to forgo their Neutrality, speedily dispatched two Deputies to the King to obtain leave to continue Neuters, putting him in mind of the Oath they had taken to the Emperor, and of the loss they were to undergo by reason of their Marts and Merchandizing, and other good reasons which at another time had not deserved punishment: For though this was not numbered amongst the Hans Towns of Germany, yet the greatest part of the Inhabitants were Roman Catholics, and consequently did adhere to the Imperialists; so as though they pretend Neutrality, they would not have let slip any occasion whereby they might have prejudiced the Swedes, as they are used to do who seem to be what indeed they are not: nothing therefore came of this Treaty, which whilst they were in discourse of, the King made his army advance, and before they had ended all they had to say, the City might see the Swedish Horse close by their Gates, and their Foot in readiness to set upon it by force, if they would not condescend to what was offered them; they were therefore enforced lest they might meet with the reward of obstinacy, courteously to quit that which they could not without harm to themselves gainsay; they therefore submitted themselves unto the King, 
Novem. 17.  and on the seventeenth of November they opened their Gates, and gave unto him as an hostage of their fidelity, the Burrow of Saxemhausen, placed on the head of the Bridge, on this side the River over against the City, fortified with Bulwarks and Rampires; where leaving Colonel Vitzhem Governor, and six hundred Foot, he without delay marched through the City with his Army in good order, and that very night came before Hoest, not far from Franckfort, belonging to the Elector of Mentz: The Garrison whereof preparing for defence, and seeming with some bodies of shot to be resolute to hold the King play for some time, finding at last that they could not shun, either being sacked, or making some prejudicial condition, they opened their Gates, and the most part of the Garrison seeing that Fortune had forsaken their former Masters, betook themselves to the Service of the Swedes.  
When Fortune singles such encounters as happily present themselves ought not to be let slip: this place being therefore taken, the King gave order that Kenigsteine should presently be set upon, which is seated upon a passage of great importance, and is of considerable strength, so as it commands all the adjacent Country. He also sent part of his Forces before Kockein and Vlersheime upon the Main, that they might throw over a Bridge to facilitate more Conquests: Having given these orders, and seen the Batteries leveled against the Walls of Vlersheime, with the taking whereof he was very well pleased; for this being near the Rhine upon the Main, on the side of Mentz, freed him from the troubles which the Garrison thereof might occasion him; and freeing the Country on this side Rhine, and thereby securing himself behind, he might without any manner of fear, go to new undertake; he built a Bridge of Boats that he might pass his Army, and provisions to and again at his pleasure, he returned to Franckfort to give audience to certain Ambassadors, and to treat with some great men, about the ordering of affairs for the better facilitating the next years undertake; but he could not stay there above six days, for having received advertisement how that divers Troops of Spaniards and Flemings raised in Lusemberg, were marching apace towards the Palatinate, to recruite the Garrisons of Mentz, Worms, Franchendall, Heidelberg, and other Towns in those parts, as yet held by the Imperialists, he broke off his Treaties of Negotiation, and returning speedily to his Army, he marched along the Rhine, and by the means of a Guide who led him a way not much frequented, he with the greatest part of his Army, which had now done with Vlersheim, having at the end of eight days taken it upon composition, went to Ringaw, the Country where the best Rhenish Wines are made, he surprised a great Body of Spaniards and Burgonians, who were quartered in Walfe, putting most of them to the Sword, which infused such fear into the Garrisons of Rodesheim, and Ernsfeilt, Walled Towns near Mentz, but of no great moment, as that overcome with the apprehension of the Swedish Forces, they opened their gates unto him; parting afterwards from Ringaw, he advanced so far and so fast, as that he faced Mentz upon the Rhine, against the which he made some Cannon play, rather by way of salute, then with an intention of harm. The channel of the River growing here very broad, he resolved to repass over the Main to tarry in Berghestrate, and seek out how he might pass over the Rhine there, those parts being but slenderly guarded. But the Spaniards foreseeing this, had burnt and sunk all the Boats on that shore which were fit to pass over the Swedes, insomuch as the King found his labour was here little better than lost: When a Dutch Soldier having (as it oft falls out) won into the friendship of a Fisherman of Gernsheime, named john Varter, prevailed so far with him by promise and proffers of advantage, as that by the help of another mariner of the same place, they recovered some of the Boats that had been sunk, and emptying the water out of them, made them so fit, as that at sundry times they passed 2000 of the Foot over the River: and the King by these securing the landing on that side, (for by the means of great trees, linked and fastened together, (a modern invention) they made Trenches and Palisadoes) passed over a good part of his Army: he unexpectedly came before Oppenheime, not far from the Rhine, fortified with walls and Towers after the ancient manner, seated upon the back of a little hill; the Garrison whereof having the Rhine for their Trenches, which they thought he could not so easily pass over, feared no harm; the Town was hotly set upon; for the Soldiers invited by the hopes of booty, whereof great store was said to be there, thronged in crowds into the Ditch, and the Breaches which were there made, defying death, and not regarding the dead bodies, which in no small numbers lay in their way. The Defendants making no show of fear, played the parts of valiant Soldiers, hoping for relief from Mentz; but much more encouraged by the promises of the Governor, a Spaniard, who was a well advised man, and much experienced in war, and who neither believed that the King was so strong in men, nor that he should fail of being relieved: But the assailants, which in two days stormed the Town, and entering it by force, killed all that they met withal at the first in a defensive posture, and sacked the City which was well-nigh half burnt to the ground, by a fire which therein happened casually, that very day, by the means of a drunken Dutch-woman. There being in Oppenhaime but few Barks and Materials sufficient to build a stately Bridge, the King hasted to build the Bridge over, which having passed the rest of his Foot, his Horse and his Cannon, he marched with his Army too before Mentz, where the Defendants being provided of all things requisite for their preservation and defence, and having done what they could to defend themselves within bare old Walls and weak Trenches, being out of hope to make good the Town against the Swedes, who with Military discipline drew nearer and nearer thereunto, desired a cessation of Arms; which being granted by the courteous King; and they knowing that the enemy's Army consisted of about 26000 Soldiers, and above 20 piece of Cannon, they thought themselves not sufficient without a greater addition of Forces to defend it, they therefore treated, and had such conditions granted them as became a gracious Conqueror. They marched out in December, 
December.  with their Arms, Bag and Baggage, to the number of above 2000, part of which took pay of the King; who holding it for an advantageous precept to proceed kindly with his enemies, did thereby reap so much good, as that many invited more by his kindness, then by fear of his strength, yielded to that, to which they would not so soon have been brought by severity; in the which he much glorifying himself, had wont to say, that lenity in treating was the best Sentinel that Princes could have, that people wish well to them they love, and death to them they fear.  
The end of the second Book.   


DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM.   
The Wars, 
LIB. 3. 1632.  and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE III. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Third Book.  
In the Third Book is contained the Swedes continued proceedings in the Circuit of Rhine, and in Franconia; the dangers the King ran in his own person; His remarkable sayings; The taking of Dunavert; The Swedes entrance into Bavaria; The Counsels held, and reasons alleged by those of the King's side before they besieged Lech; The service that happened at Lech; The death of Tilly; A digression upon the life of this Commander; The Conditions required by Walesteine, before he would accept the place of General; The Bavarians entrance into Ratisbone; What effects Walesteine being made General wrought; The jealousies between Caesar and Bavaria quieted; The renewing of their good Correspondency; Walesteines coming into the Field; His prosperous proceedings; His actions, and his extravagant way of government; The recovery of the Towns in Bohemia; Duke Bernard Waymer his proceedings in Swabenland; The entrance of the French into Lorraine; The Embassy of those of Nurenberg; Walesteines design against Nurenberg; The encamping of both the Armies about that City, and the actions that ensued between the Swedes and the Imperialists before it.  
THe Austrians exalted designs being by the loss of Mentz overthrown, 
1632.  and the high hopes of the Ecclesiastical Princes dispersed by that blow. The King's universal proceedings did so blunt the Spaniards boldness who were quartered thereabouts, as that their Counsels being confused, their Forces dismembered, and the vigour of the Catholic League crushed: that Circuit of ground which being possessed of an appearing power, seemed to threaten the enemy, encumbered on a sudden with fear and astonishment, did encourage the Protestants to new achievements; so as the opportune Situation of this City (being one of the chiefest of all those Provinces) upon the banks of Rhine, and over against the Main, opened the way to the getting of Bacharach, and other adjoining places, which at the first sight of the Swedes forerunners yielded themselves; Wisbaben, Hofen, & Koningstein all of them belonging to the Elector of Mentz, were likewise brought under the King's obedience. Duke Bernard of Weimar a Prince of the blood of Saxony, and descended from that Frederick whom the Emperor Charles the first bereft of his estate, had not many months before raised 4000 men at his own expense, and was entertained by the King, and honoured with the title of Master General of the Field, whose valour was exceedingly seconded by fortune. 
january.  This man in the beginning of january did by way of stratagem send 500 Horse, by night too, before the gates of Wahnheime, a Fort standing upon the Angle which is made by Necker, where it falls into the Rhine, to the end that seeming to be Imperialists, who had been defeated by the Swedes, they might endeavour the being received into the Town. These men behaving themselves wisely, and by the assistance of some fugitives fled from the Garrison, who were acquainted with the customs of the Town and of the Guard, deceiving the Sentinel, the Officers, and even the Governor himself, with suppositions, names, likelihoods, and appearing conjectures, were admitted into the Town; where scouring the streets, opening the gates, seizing upon the Port, and cutting in pieces all they met, they let in their Companions who were not far off, and made themselves masters of the Town. Thus it befalls Governors, who believing in others, have not as yet known that often times hard and incredible things have unexpected events, they not having learned to sleep with their eyes open.  
In the inundation of victories, and the managing of Military affairs, Politic considerations and negotiations ought not to be forgotten: therefore the King staying some days at Mentz to discuss divers businesses of weight, thought it not fitting to pass by an exact consideration of the present affairs; so as calling together his chief Counsellors, and the Prime Commanders of his Army, and jointly weighing the interests of their Forces, there were some seconded in their opinion by Benard Weimar, who persisted in their advice, that they should turn their Forces to the utter subversion of the Roman Catholic Army, they made good their opinions with these reasons; That the field Forces being scattered, Germany being a large and open Country, the winning of Towns would be no hard matter, which being weak in defence, and abandoned by their Armies, would strive rather to captivate the King's good will by ready obedience, than draw his anger upon them by their unwise pertinency; that they should not do well to lose so much time in the taking in of places of small moment, whilst the Enemy recruited and reinforced his Army; that the Austrians had no better friend than time; that they had always repaired their losses, when either by cunning or otherwise they could fence themselves from the first violence; that though the Emperors own men and moneys were well exhausted, yet by the assistance of Spanish Gold, and by recruites from Italy (a Nation by experience known to be advantageous to Germany) he might remit himself into his former condition that the Elector of Bavaria who was much concerned in the Austrians welfare, wanted not a stock of money, and territories sufficient from whence to draw out Soldiers, and regain what he had lost: And (which was of greatest importance) that the General's place was conferred upon Walesteine, who having gathered a mass of riches in the past wars, being excessively ambitious of glory and great actions, would not be failing in any thing that he knew might make him remarkable upon this occasion; that they had the French on that side for friends, who bringing their Forces upon their frontiers, would hinder the Romanists from doing any thing prejudicial to the Swedes, that therefore they should leave off those machinations and rub the sore again, before it be healed. But these reasons, though they had much of influence upon all the Commanders, and drew many of them to be of this opinion, yet the King weighing them in the balance of his wisdom, was for his own interest sake enforced to oppose them; saying, That the Empire hung upon two strings; the one composed of the self- Austrian Forces, the other of the Roman Catholic, and Ecclesiastical powers; that they were to consider which of these two were to be ta'en away, to overthrow this Chaos; that he granted the reasons concerning the Spanish Gold: Bavaria, and Walesteine were very valid, but that they were not to throw behind their backs, but rather intentively to look upon the aid from Flanders, the assistance of the Electors and Ecclesiastickes, and of the Duke of Lorraine, who being desirous of war, could not hereafter expect a better occasion than this, to put himself in Arms; that these men though they were new, and not accustomed to war, yet were they so inheartened by their Prince's courage and hope of good success, as seeing us retire, they would resume the more courage, and cause unto us such prejudice, as usually is received from Enemies, strengthened by strong impressions; that it was requisite to extinguish the fire, which increasing would not be so easily suppressed, before they should carry the Combustion elsewhere, that the Spanish succours from Flanders was more considerable then from Italy, for that complete Arming would be found hard in Italy: A Kingdom impoverished in people, and the numbers whereof would be much lessened before they should pass over the Mountains, for that the rigid Climate of Germany, and the Germans severe manner of lying in the field did not well agree with that Nation, nursed up in the delights of Peace; that for their money they might have men enough in the Low-Countryes; that he knew the Treasury and Forces of the Elector of Bavaria was very considerable, but that on the other side he knew he was not so lavish in laying out his moneys, nor his men so ready to take up Arms; that Walesteine was a humorous Fool, a fantastical brain, fit for Comedies, reverenced for his wealth and fortune, not for his wisdom and proper valour; that he was envied by many, a corrival with Bavaria, and not well thought of by the discreet Don; for what concerned their hopes upon the French, it was to be granted it would be advantageous to them, if Princes were not ambitious of enlarging their dominions: But since France was known to be no less intent to this than whatsoever other Kingdom, he could not promise himself that the French would invert the proceedings of the Duke of Lorraine, and of the ecclesiastics against the Swedes; but rather that leading their Forces upon their Frontiers, and entering either as protectors of the one, or arbitrators of the other, he foresaw they would rather put in for themselves through the disagreement of the Swedes and Imperialists then assist the Protestants in their proceedings: moreover, that they ought to fear, lest if they once should get footing here, they should (following the policy of Princes, who are friends as long as it makes for their own good) moderate the greatness of others, and dissolve the League at any time when they should see the Swedes power grow to an excessive greatness. Tod and Tubal would be sufficient to hold Tiffenbech and Ghetz play in Slesia; that the Elector of Saxony being entered into Bohemia, it would be no hard matter to disturb Walesteines designs, and that Bannier was sufficient to watch over Bavarias' ways; that therefore they ought to secure themselves on this side for what was on their backs, which being done, the victory on the other side would easily be affected. These reasons alleged by the King, made the Commanders aware, that Counsels then succeed best when they proceed from the hidden reasons of interests; and that no resolution ought to be built upon the fair shows of Princes, the groundwork of their demonstrations not being composed of any sound materials, but coloured over as best seems pleasing to the eye of the present conjuncture.  
All of them therefore foregoing their first opinions, they unanimously condescended to the King; who seeing what need they had of a good Sanctuary, whereunto upon any ill success they might safely retreat, as likewise how necessary it was to fence Franconia, after he had diligently suryeyed all the nighbouring situations, could find none more commodious than that Angle which is placed betwixt the Rhine, and that part of the Main, which is over against Mentz, on the side of the Palatinate, he therefore made a design be there drawn in his own presence, of a Fort consisting of seven Royal Bulwarks, a Seat so available, as lying in the midst between the State of Mentz and the Palatinate, upon the sides of two Navigable Rivers, it might be said to be the Key which opens and shuts the entrance and outgoing on both sides of the Rhine, whereby he might continually bridle the Inhabitants aswell of the one as of the other circle: moreover, besides the securing of what he had already won, there was hereby a way opened to ends not yet known. He gave it the name of Gustavemborg, though through the Soldiers playing upon the Roman Catholics, it came to be called the Priest's scourge; alleging thereby, that being seated in the sight of Mentz, and in the very midst of the Electorate, it was fit to keep the neighbouring Prelates in obedience and under the yoke of the Swedish Forces. Having left order for the perfecting of this Fabric, and for the preservation of Mentz, he with his Army marched in january against Spier, the Magistry whereof endeavoured, though in vain to keep Newters: for the King having declared himself to be an Enemy to that name, this Town accorded, as did likewise Worms, Landaw, and Weissenburg, Cities beyond the Rhen in the lower Palatinate, begirt only with ancient walls, these submitted themselves unto the King, quartered some of the Swedish Regiments, and parted with some moneys to free themselves from the insolency of the soldiers. Franckendal and Heidelberg, Townes well provided with men, victuals and Fortifications, were the only two places that held out against the King: For though they were at this time set upon with much violence, they undauntedly defended themselves, and rendered the attempts of the Enemy vain, who held it not fit to lose time before such Forts, since they were Masters of the Field, and consequently might overrun whole Provinces, and hinder the new recruiting of the Enemies Army. Franckendal lies in an open Country between Spier and Worms, surrounded with gallant Bulwarks, Ditches, and Rampires, it was anciently the chief strength the Elector Palatine had; but since the overthrow in Bohemia, it was held by the Austrians. Heidelberg is seated upon the N●cker in the mouth of two Mountains, upon which the Palace and Castle stands; and here the Count Palatine had wont to keep his residence before the Emperor bereft him of his state.  
At the same time that the Swedish Forces meeting with less opposition, did overrun the Country that lies upon the Rhen and Franconia. Popenheime having drawn out the greatest part of the Garrisons from the places upon the Wesser, and out of the Country of Brounswyck, they being known to be little available to the preservation of those places, weak in situation and Fortification; and having gathered together a Body of men to about 10000 Soldiers, he recovered Barleben upon the Elb, which made no great resistance, from thence he passed towards Magdeburg to relieve the besieged; for being beleaguered by Bannier, they were reduced to some necessity, and herein his success was good: For Bannier understanding his approach, and thinking the Romanists Army to be much greater than his, withdrew himself aside to Kalbe, upon the banks of Elb. Here he took up his Quarter in an advantageous Seat, shunning to fight; for the King having given general directions to all his Commanders who were disjoined from the Army that himself led, that without great advantage and certainty of victory, they should shun coming to a general conflict, he temporised, betaking himself only to such enterprises as agreed with the King's instructions; whose ends was to keep the Imperialists Forces severed in sundry places, that he might have the more freedom to make his desired Conquests, and to beat the main Body of the Roman Catholics, which when he should have done, the members thereof would be of no use. Pappenheim having thus raised the siege, though he failed in some intentions he had of falling upon the Swedes Quarters, who had withdrawn themselves further off, entered Magdeburg, and straightway sent his Vanguard towards Gomeren, a place belonging to the jurisdiction of the Bishop thereof upon the Confines of Saxony, but he began no sooner to march, than he was advertised that George Duke of Lunenburg, a Protestant Prince and who adhered to the Swedes, was drawing near to Wolfenbuttell a place of great moment, which made him think it requisite to turn his march thitherward; for this Town standing in the Centre of the territories of Brounswyck, and being strongly seated upon the River Alre, being likewise the place of refuge for the Imperialists, and the Arsenal of their Army, by means whereof their Forces in those parts did wholly subsist; if it should have fallen into the Swedes power, either by holding intelligence or otherwise, it would have been a great advantage to the Protestants Forces, and a very great blow unto the Roman Catholics; he therefore drew out the Garrison from Magdeburg, and knowing it would be a difficult matter to maintain it, he slighted it, breaking down the Walls in sundry parts, to the end it might not be of service to the Swedes: he advanced toward Sechenser and Wolfenbuttell about the end of january. Bannier had news hereof, 
january.  who being certified of truth, that the Imperialists were departed, returned suddenly to Magdeburg, where he left good order for the repairing it, judging it a place of no small importance for the affairs of Swethland; he from thence marched after Pappenheime and won Steimbruck, intending thereby to straighten the enemy's Army; for this being a pass of some importance upon the River Obroe, and very commodious for the Imperialists, the Swedes might here have fought with much advantage against their enemies, but Pappenheime did so gallantly acquit himself as though he was beset on both side by the Protestants, he without any loss came to Beterloo, a strong place not far from the River Glien, between the territories of Heye and the Bishopric of Hildeskeim, having brought under Contribution the Towns of Brounswyck and Lunenburg, rich Provinces, which lie between the Wesser and the Elb, bordering on the South upon Misnia and Thuringia, on the North upon the Lower Saxony; he at last recovered the Confines of Hamelen, that he might make use of that City, and of the Wesser, aswell for the safeguard of his own Forces, as for the preservation of such Towns as had not yet revolted from Caesar, wherein his success was so happy, that by this occasion he had means to show how advantageous in war it is, to have undaunted, wise, and valiant Commanders, and (which is of greatest concernment) such as understand their profession, he defended, he maintained himself, and with a few men stopped the enemies advancing; who knowing him to be resolute and industrious, durst not come to handy-blowes with him: effects which are not only occasioned by men's fearful apprehensions, whose loss takes its rise from self belief, but particularly by the valour of other men, which begets fear and admiration even in the Enemy.  
High minds are always versed about great matters, the King being gone from Mentz, considered the importance of Creutsbag, a Town seated upon the River Nail, which takes its head from a little Lake in the state of Swibrechen called Scheidambergerwayed, falls into the Rhine at Binghem, by the taking hereof he should secure unto himself the possession of the neighbouring parts; he should drive the Spaniards from those Frontiers, and should open the way to the winning of the Towns upon the Mosel belonging to the jurisdiction of Triers▪ and thereby not only keep those people under, but fortifying himself on that side from being injured by the Spaniard, he should bring his Forces there into a good condition; for it was a place environed with good Ditches and strong Walls: he forthwith beset it, and planted three great Batteries against it, and without delay began to assault those fortifications, from the which he by the Defendants was by reciprocal resolution kept off, they exercising the utmost of Military art, as being the most of them Spaniards, a faithful Nation, much addicted to the service of their Prince, and in the sufferings of war, of all others the most resolute and constant. The King in his own person came before this place, not without danger of his life; for approaching according to his custom near the Walls, that he might more inhearten his Soldiers, and know what was requisite to the enterprise, being much grieved for the reputation of his Arms, and for his own interest sake, to linger so long before such a Town, a Page who at that instant presented him with a letter, was slain by a Musket-shot; upon which accident Mounseir de Pauch Ambassador from the States of H●lland, who was then with him, could not forbear entreating his Majesty to have more care of his Royal Person, the preservation whereof, like that of the soul in the body, was the maintaining of the public liberty, to the which he smilingly replied; My Lord Ambassador, Cities are not taken by keeping in Tents; the Scholar when his Master is a far of, shuts his book; so the Soldier without my presence slaken their handy blows; my hour is written in Heaven, it cannot be altered on earth; then turning himself to a Colonel, who being somewhat detained under the Barber's hands, came to receive his Commands, he said unto him; I marry, this is a gallant Cavalier, and by my faith a valiant one in woman's wars; he is longer in trimming of his Beard, than I am in taking in a Town: Having said these things pleasantly, he advanced yet more forward, giving order to straighten the Town yet a little more; the which was done with such diligence as upon like occasions is requisite, in execution of the orders of their Lord and Master; whence it is to be observed how available the presence of a Prince is in Military affairs. After it had endured three fierce Assaults, and had been pelted with above 1700 Canonshot, at fourteen day's end he enforced the Defendants to beg Articles of him, which were granted unto them, no less favourable than those of Mentz; and thus he made himself Master of the Town, to the admiration of many, who knowing how the Town was seated, what number of men it had in it, and how it was provided, thought it not a work to be effected with foot in stirrup. He then dispatched away Horn, and Duke William of Weimar Elder Brother to Duke Bernard into the Bishopric of Bam●berg, which is a space of ground in Franconia, lying between Bohemia and the Main, appertaining to the Bishop thereof, who is aswell a Temporal as a Spiritual Lord, that they might set upon that City, and by the taking thereof, divert Tilly, and Count Aldringer, who were diligent in recruiting their Forces in those parts. He himself with the rest of his Army having provided themselves with all things requisite for Victuals, with a great Train of Artillery and Ammunition, having left fitting order for the maintaining of the Towns along the Rhine, took his way towards Steinham, and Ascheburg, entering thereby into Franconia: being come to Schewinfurt, and from thence to Gelterseym, he again recalled the Forces of Gustavus Horn, designing to go himself in Person with the gross of his Army, against the Army of the Roman Catholics, and endeavour to bring them to a new Battle, the Victory whereof was the bounds of his vast desires: turning therefore upon the right hand he bend towards Kitzing, betwixt Erbipoli and Bamberg, a Randezvouz for Tillyes Forces; but found that he being diffident of his strength, as both in number and in courage much inferior to the Swedes, had retreated into the upper Palatinat; that he had reinforced the Garrisons of Forcheim and Granach, two of the best Towns in Franconia, by the preservation whereof he hoped not only to make good the Imperial Forces in that Province, but thereby retarding the Swedes proceedings, he thought he should be able when his Army should be recruited from all parts that appertained to Caesar, to face his enemy again, and regain his loss in the Battle of Leipsick. The King encouraged hereupon, believed that (as it is usually) he that flies fears; and hoping to drive him quite beyond the Danube, and beat him in the field, he sent Gustavus Horn towards Winsheim, which lies between Nurenberg and Erbipoli, and from thence to Habersdorfe, and Shennabach, places of that Country; who marched with such diligence, as though the enemy in their retreat had broken down the bridges, burnt and destroyed all that might be serviceable to the King's Army, that they might straighten him in Victuals, incommodate him, and stop him, till such time as the Forces which they expected from Bavaria and Walesteine, were come unto them; the King notwithstanding arrived about the midst of February in the fields of Nurenberg, beyond the expectation of the Imperialists. 
February.  He there mustered his Army, and found it to consist of 130 Cornets of Horse, 86 Foot Ensigns, and 28 pieces of great Cannon; which having again ordered, he pursued his way towards Dunawert upon the Danube, where there is a Bridge over that River, which makes it a place of great Consequence; for by the getting thereof, the way was opened to the Swedes for their entrance into Bavaria, one of the chief Provinces of Germany, between the Danube and Inn, an open Country, not having any place of strength within it, unless it be Ingolstat. He came before Vitsborg, a Fort belonging to the Marquisat of Anspach, he sent to the Governor to Surrender the Town, otherwise he denounced his anger against him, and therewithal the loss of his life: but such threats did no ways trouble the undaunted Commander, who preparing for defence, the King's threats were of no avail, for it made not for the King to stay there, since thereby he should have given time to the Roman Catholics, (as was desired by Tilly) to provide for the defence of Danube: he therefore marched forward in the beginning of March, and with his Army drew nigh to Dunawert, where the Imperialists had built a Fort upon the hill, which he set upon, and finding nothing to withstand him in those yet imperfect works, 
March.  he forced the defendants to retire into the Town, which being played upon by the King's Cannon, which thundered on all sides, and assaulted round about, the Walls not being sufficient to withstand the Canonshot, which drilled their Trenches through, and overthrew their Towers, the Inhabitants despairing of succour from Tilly, thought they had done the duties of good Soldiers, and being so persuaded, forsook the City which might very well have yet held out for some time. They broke the Bridge and withdrew themselves into Ingolstat, to the great resentment of Tilly, who (as they are wont to do, that are abandoned by fortune) found opposition to all his designs, even in those things wherein he thought himself most secure.  
The Swedes having entered the City, and repaired the Bridge withal speed, they passed their horse over the Danube, and overrunning all the neighbouring Towns without any resistance, the damage was not little which the people received by the insolences of the Soldiers, to whom the Soldier's licentiousness seemed the more grievous, in that they had not formerly been acquainted with the evils of war, which is used in all Nations against enemies, especially against such as are of another Religion. The King being afterwards informed of the Condition of the Roman Catholic Army, he lodged his Army near Druisse, and extended his Quarters along the little River Schmutter, watching over Tillyes ways, who having enlarged his Forces by the access of multitudes of Bavarians, kept himself along the Banks of Lech, a chief River, which taking its head from the Mountains of Tirolo, divides Bavaria from Swabenland, and falls into the Danube at Dunewert. The King knowing that Prince's resolutions are then best, when they proceed from the advises of their Commanders, thought it not fitting to advance further before he knew the minds of the heads of his Army; he therefore did send for them to him, and acquainted them with what his designs were; what advantage the winning of Bavaria might be to them; that if they could bereave the Austrians of that leaning stock, either by drawing the elector to some fair agreement, or by utterly ruinating his Country, they might easily afterwards lead their Forces into Austria, and into Caesar's very patrimonial territories: mature consideration being had hereupon, 'twas found it would be a hard business to effect, since the Lech was guarded all along by great numbers of the enemy's Soldiers. The King notwithstanding with his wont courage was for the undertaking, alleging for his reason, that to an enemy already terrified and beaten, the more difficult the undertaking were, the greater confusion it would cause in them; to the which, reply was made by Horn and other Captains, that they should not do well to fight with the enemy upon such disadvantage of the River; that the enterprise would be difficult, and that to boot with the difficulty thereof it was to be considered of what consequence (if they should be worsted here) the great inheartning thereby of the enemy would be, who were not yet so weakened, but that they were able to encounter with the greatest Forces that the Protestant Colleagues could make; that the Country was entirely their enemy; that they wanted a place of refuge, whereinto in case of a storm to retreat; that no little heed was to be had to Walesteines preparations, who grown strong in Bohemia, and in the upper Palatinat, would bring the Swedish Army in that nook or angle, either to a dangerous Battle, or to unevitable destruction; that his opinion was, they should put off this resolution to a more opportune time, and that they should go against Moravia, to suppress the Emperor's Army; the which being the head, if it should be overthrown, the other members would be weakened. The King having given diligent ear to these alleged reasons, did with his wont dexterity rise up, and reply; that the Passage of the River ought not to be feared, though it were guarded by the enemy, for the Imperialists were already at their wits ends, by reason of the Swedish Victories; that their recruites consisted of people more enured to the plough and to the mannuring of ground, then to the handling of weapons; that fortune favoured the forward, and frowned upon the fearful; that she had turned her back upon Tilly, who after the first was to expect a second discomfiture; that Dunawert being well guarded would serve them for a place of safety, whereunto they might retreat in case of any misfortune; that they were to pursue that Army, which being led by an old experienced Soldier, not unlike a Snowball, which by rolling up and down becomes a great heap, might gather strength again, and recruite himself into his former Condition; that Walesteine was far off, and had but few men, and those but freshwater Soldiers, and therefore no fear was to be had of him; and concluding with the manifestation of what profit and riches they should get in Bavaria and Swabenland, he drew the greatest part to side with him, and knowing how advantageous it would be to possess himself of those Towns which lie between Lech and Iber, he commanded Horn with some choice Regiments of Horse to make excursions even to the walls of ulm, which is a Hans Town well munitioned, and one of the richest in all Germany, seated upon the banks of Danube in the midst of Swabenland, the Inhabitants whereof being most of them Protestants, if they should see the Swedish Forces greater than the Imperialists in those parts, would without delay cast themselves into his protection; he gave him further in charge, that he should invite the Magistracy thereof to good correspondency, and that he should endeavour to bring all the places thereabouts to his devotion; all which Horn did, not meeting with much difficulty therein, for many of those Towns seeing the Conqueror in the midst of their territories, and wanting of defence, only walled about with old Walls without Garrisons, and frighted, as those use to be who see their enemy before their gates, strove who first should bring in their Keys and Contribution money to the Swedish Officers, who by the King's directions did treat those people so civilly, and had so particular a care to be less grievous to them then were the Austrians, as they moderated the report, that the Roman Catholics had given out of them, insomuch that (as those which apprehend most are usually best contented) those people overcome with the Swedish courtesy, could not but confess that they were better treated by their enemies then by their friends.  
These speedy acquisitions caused much suspicion in the Magistracy of Auspurg, where though there were Citizens enough, and the Garrison which were paid by the Senate thereof, strangers, sufficient to defend the same; yet the elector of Bavaria fearing left (the greater part thereof being Protestant's) it should rather have inclined to the prevailing Swedish party, then to that of Austria, endeavoured to bring in a Garrison of Papists; and wrought so secretly underhand with some of the Officers, as that he brought into the City two Companies of Horse and 2000 Foot, who speedily disarming the Protestant Inhabitants, possessed themselves of the Gates and of the Arsenal, and the Soldiers being changed, the Guards were doubled. But the King who upon all occasions did ever desire to advance, was minded to pass over the Lech, and remove Tilly from thence, who kept the main body of his Army along that River; and although the enterprise was somewhat hard, yet observing the course of the River and the Banks thereof, he suddenly raised thereupon a good Trench, and planting his Artillery, began to play upon the enemy, who keeping themselves close within their Trenches, did valiantly reply upon him and withstood his Passage: the bickering began to grow very hot, where whilst both sides were busied and plied the Battle a pace; the King being advertised by Duke Bernard Weimar how that he had discovered a Ford, a little lower, by a little Island, by the one side whereof he might easily wade; he presently sent back the said Duke thither, with certain Boats carried to such like purpose upon Carts. Whilst the King-indeavoured by all means he could to pass over, Weimar passed over some select Soldiers by the benefit of those Boats into the said Island, to the end that if need should be they might make good the Passage, till such time as a Bridge might be prepared: and he so well placed his Cannon and Muskets upon the Flanks of the enemy, that Tilly who marched thitherward in Person to hinder the Passage, had not the fortune, either to beat the Swedes out of the Island, or to hinder them for making their Bridge; for his shot did little avail him, the Swedes being fenced by the point of the Island. Whereupon Tilly knowing the importance of the affair, and the great difficulty, made a fierce and bloody skirmish amidst the waters, which on the other side of the River might easily be waded over, for it came not to above a man's middle; but at last the Swedes prevailing, who encouraged by the coming of their King, strove who should first throw themselves upon the Bridge, they got unto the other Bank notwithstanding all the enemy could do; there were slain of the Roman Catholics side about 2000, and Tilly himself being hurt with a shot from a Sachar, died within three days. Count Aldringer was likewise here hurt in the head, whereof he was afterwards healed; and the Imperialists, after a long and bloody Battle were forced to retreat: this Battle continued for the space of six whole hours▪ and so great was the hail of Cannon and Musket-shot, as many Soldiers who had been in divers other well fought actions affirmed, that this in their opinion was to be numbered amongst the bloodiest that they ever saw; it happened on the Twenty second day of March. 
March, 22.   
The Duke of Bavaria was no less troubled at this misfortune, then at the death of Tilly, a Commander of tried valour and of great experience: nor was his death any whit less lamented by the Emperors self, and those other temporal Princes who well knew his wisdom, constancy, watchful diligence, and choice wit. His descent was not great amongst the Wallones; In his youth with continued patience, persevering in the duties of a private Soldier, and by his peculiar valour, working himself by degrees from one preferment to another, he at last to his great glory, to the satisfaction of his Princes, and to the great advantage of the Roman Religion, arrived at the honour of being supreme Commander of the Armies of the Roman Catholic League, wherein he behaved himself so wisely and with such courage, as being victor in many field Battles, and vanquisher of many people, he deservedly merits to be numbered in the first rank of the famous Commanders of our time: he was of a middle stature, of a strong complexion, and of a martiall-like agility, preserving even in his grey headed years, a youth-like bodily strength: he was zealous in the service of his Princes, and a very great defender of the Roman Catholic Religion; for he was often heard to say, he would rather run hazard of his life, then eat the occasion of well doing; his devotion in all his actions was admirable; he never went about any action, before he had humbly on his knees begged of God, that the event might be answerable to his divine will: 'tis said that if a man may live a Religious life in war, he did so. All the works of this General were commended by the Soldier, and admired by the people; his very enemies not undervalluing him. The only thing that might fully his pious fame, was the cruelty and barbarousness committed by his Soldiers at the taking of Newbrandeburg, and Magdeburg, which was such, as the Romanists themselves were scandalised at the report thereof; many were of opinion, that this his want of compassion cried for vengeance from God Almighty, who is not pleased with cruelty though exercised against Infidels and Barbarians; and that the chastisement which useth to fall upon wise men, to wit, the infatuation of their wisdom, happened unto him, for that moderation, for which in all his other actions he was admired, being suffocated by his too great daring, he came presumptuously to the Battle of Leipsick, which was the break neck of all his glories; for had he therein carried himself according to his wont wariness, many are of opinion he could not have miss the glory of happy success; and for that one misfortune treads in the heels of an other, as though he had been unwilling to out live this loss, he ended his life in the bosom of glory, writing in Characters of his own blood to posterity, his eternity of merits from the Duke of Bavaria, and pointing out unto them the way which leads generous minds to immortality. In Walesteines Court his death seemed rather to cause joy then sorrow, and this, for that all Courtiers, fawning or frowning as do their Lords, their Masters, knew that Walestein envying this warriors good conditions, and the renown which by the Victories in so many Battles he had won, loved not to see this great tree overshadow the branches of his ambition; and the occasion hereof was, for that 'tis impossible for him to love the Servant that hates the Master; so Walesteine not caring for the Duke of Bavaria, as suspecting that it was he who had persuaded the Emperor to take from him his former place and make use of Tilly, who was thought to be fitter than he for so great an employment, did no less despise and emulate the actions of the servant, than those of the Master.  
The Duke of Bavaria not thinking himself safe now in Monaco, the place of his residence, which was only walled about with old walls, conveyed speedily all his most precious moveables to Saltsborg, belonging to the Archbishop thereof, an Ecclesiastical Prince, and one of the most potent and richest of all Germany; this City is seated in a pleasant Country upon the River Zalza, a Town lately fortified with two Castles upon two hills which command the River on both sides: he with the remainder of his Army did wisely retire himself to Ratisbone or Regenspurg, intending to secure that place, and to keep himself there; for the loss thereof would not be a little prejudicial to him, it standing in the heart of his territories▪ but this being a free City, and no less privileged than the other Hans Towns, and a good part of the Garrison thereof being Protestants, was by reason of the Swedes so many victories very unwilling to declare itself; it did not therefore condescend to the entertaining of the Bavarians, who had declared themselves enemies to the King, lest thereby they might pull the war upon them, and by declaring themselves friends to Bavaria, publish themselves enemies to the Swedes, who were not far off with their conquering Army; they therefore in a fair manner desired to be excused by the Duke if they did not what he required of them; and that he might not be jealous of their loyalty, they promise to stand newters, and not to furnish the King with any thing, save what they could not choose but grant him. But the Duke knew, that if the Swedes should possess themselves of that City (which they might easily do) they would not only hinder the joining of the lower Palatinate with Walesteine, but would again open the passage for their inroads into the rest of Bavaria, to the no little prejudice of Ingolstat, the which being in the midst of the enemy's Forts, ran danger of either being surprised by treachery, or enforced by some onset to lean towards the Swedes, which would be the total ruin of Bavaria, since it was the strongest key which shuts and opens the way to all foreign invasions: so as since neither by his persuasions, nor by his promises, he could get them to open their gates, he resolved to try his wit; to which purpose holding intelligence by the means of a Lieutenant of Lorreyne called Monseiur D'Erbois, with some Citizens and other Chiefs of the Country people of those parts, who had withdrawn themselves thither for fear of the Swedes, he agreed with them that the Court de Guard of the Gates being oftentimes by these men doubled, they should upon a night concluded on between them, and at which time they should have the custody of the Gate that opens towards Monaco, open the Gate and let him in. The bargain was made and the desired end had: for the Count de Gratz who then commanded in Chief all the Duke's Forces, sent 500 Horse and 2000 Foot thither in May, 
May.  who being let in, forced the Magistrates thereof, though much against their will, to receive the Duke's Laws.  
This was the condition of the war, and these were the proceedings of the one and the other party; the King not failing to prosecute his good fortune, nor the Austrians to fence those blows which thundered upon them. When the four month's time being expired, wherein Walesteine had in some good sort reinforced the Army, and put all things in order for his going into the field, the Court at Vienna seemed to be much apaid with the proceedings of so gallant a Commander, who had given so good a beginning to the resolutions which was conceived and hoped for, from his being General; but having some whimsy, were it either that he desired to be entreated, and to sell his service at a dear rate, or the more to advantage his employment, or out of some other extravagant and Capricious opinion, whereof he wanted not good store, he was heard to say, that not accepting of the General's place, he was content to enjoy the repute of being a good Servant to his Caesarian Majesty, and that he had made himself known to be so. 'Twas therefore resolved that Prince Ecchenberg, and the Abbot of Cremismister Bishop of Vienna should again be sent unto him, to work him to accept of the absolute Command of the Emperor's Forces: together with these, the Spaniards sent likewise Father Chiroga a Capuchen, a great wit, and who in his time was a wise Commander, to offer him 50000 Dollars a month in the name of the King of Spain, for maintenance of the Army, instead of the men that were promised and raised in the Low-Countryes, which they now stood in need of in Flanders, to oppose the great Army of the Hollanders, which were upon their march to take Maestricht. This man's proffers and the others prayers, made him give way to their alleged reasons, which were used more to flatter him, and to satisfy him, then that the business required it: for he much more desired the place, than the Emperor did to confer it upon him; nay indeed, he feared to be excluded from it, by the well grounded reasons, which the Spanish Ministers of State offered, which were always averse to such a resolution as to confer that authority upon him, the half whereof might have contented him: but necessity which is the glass that dasels the eyes of the interest of States, showed not the blur that was in the forehead of this expedition.  
And for that Walesteine knew, that in former times the greatest part of what had been won in war, and by the sweat of the Soldier, had been conferred to the great dislike of the Soldier upon such as had never been of that profession; pretending hereby to be favourable to the Soldier, whose good liking he ambitiously coveted, he stood not only to be declared General Independent, of all the Emperors and King of Spain's Forces in Germany, but to have a great stroke in the disposing of such goods as should be gotten; and therewithal at his pleasure to remunerate such as by their valour should have best deserved: a thought which rather arose from his desire of obliging the Soldier unto him, than out of any worthy cause which might incline him to it. He likewise desired, that no peace might be at any time treated of without his privity; he demanded to have these and some other articles subscribed, which though by reason of the urgent necessity were granted unto him, as likewise by the Counsels of some Lords who gloried much in declaring themselves to be partial on his side, upon whose greatness they grounded high hopes; yet could not the faithful Austrians, and in particular the sincere Spaniards, who are true lovers of their Master's greatness, forbear to murmur at the conferring of so great a power; and though they seemed outwardly to be pleased, yet were they much troubled, that they must confide in one whom formerly they had declared themselves to be diffident of, and of whom they ceased not yet to be jealous; as likewise that the Servant should be possessed of the Master's authority. They said, that certainly Germany was very poor, if it had none other fit for the managing of such an Army; and what would become of them if he were not there? many such things as these they muttered; above all it was very hard to tolerate him, who growing every hour more ambitious, seemed to be offended with that employment, which of right he should have petitioned for; and treated arrogantly with those, to whom in all respects he ought to have humbled himself; which showed that by degrees he would pretend to give Laws to Caesar's self, and all his Council. The Spaniards not well digesting these things, and much offended with this General, could not free themselves of the distaste wherewith they were totally possessed.  
The news of this man's being made General did much rejoice the common-people, who incapable of the high mysteries of policy, feed themselves with such hopes▪ as suit best with their desires, seeming now almost to have lost all fear of sinister events. Thus every one out of their opinion of the witty extravagancies of this Commander, built Castles in the air, and prognosticated such events as did better become a better genius: in particular many Counselors and Ministers of state look cheerfully hereupon, who had received much Gold from Walesteine, thinking that he continuing in his Command, they should be advanced to greater honours, credit, and authority. And to say truth, Walesteine brought businesses to a good pass, in that so narrow and threatening a time, wherein fortune would peradventure have been more sparing to others; and if as he was wonderful ingenious, and in all his actions exceeding acute, and diligent, he had been endued with the virtue wherewith now adays few men are, of knowing himself, and resisting his own affections by moderating his extravagancies, and suppressing his pride, he would not only have won the love of his Lord and Master, (one of the most magnanimous, religious, and merciful Princes, that ever governed the Empire) but would have brought even his competitors and enemies to have partaken of his service.  
Where Force avails not, 'tis good to have recourse to policy; an many times those things are brought to pass by wit, which were dispaired of by power; Therefore Walesteine being a great Politician, and a wise negotiator, knowing that he wanted such Forces as he could have desired, to encounter with an Army already inheartened by so many victories, and enriched with Soldiers, whilst all men flock to those Colours which are favoured by good success, exercised his wit, how he might withdraw the King's confederates from siding with him: good correspondency was held between him and the Duke of Saxony, whilst he waged war against the King of Denmark; and the Elector did in effect show himself mindful of many favours which he had received from him then, when he Commanded in Chief the Caesarian Forces; for at the taking of Prage, he kept Walesteines well furnished Palace, and all things belonging unto him, from being injured by the Soldiers; yet it was rumoured that he did not this by the way of friendship, but out of Policy; to the end that by this way of partial proceeding, the Emperor and his Court might have some jealousy of Walesteine; as likewise for that Harnem, who was trained up in war by Walesteine, commanded in Chief the Duke's Forces, keeping in memory the good discourses that had passed between them; he was hereunto likewise persuaded by the means of a certain letter, written by the King somewhat too sharply to the Elector, wherein he blamed him of negligence in not advancing (whilst he was victorious in Bohemia) into Moravia, yea, even to the Danube, were it only to hinder the new levies of men, which were made by the Emperor's Officers in those parts. Walesteine laid this for his ground rule, that if he could remove this one Prince from his union with the King, not only the Hans Towns, but the greatest part of the chief men of the Empire would follow his example; a business of such importance, as it would not only have made plain the way to his designs, of beating back the King, of establishing his own greatness in Germany, and of punishing his competitors: but finally he would have reduced the Army to his own secret intent; which Army he wisely endeavoured to make depend on him, by conferring places and employments only upon such as were affectionate to him. He bent his whole endeavours to effect this; and though he might first have regained Prage, yet went he not about it; but persevering in the satisfaction he had received from the Elector, he by the means of Count Adam Tersica, propounded a treaty of peace with Harnem, whereunto he by many promises invited him. But were it either to win time, and afford the King scope enough to effect his desires in Bavaria and Swabenland, or that the Duke was not yet in condition to purchase his peace with the Emperor, upon so good terms as he desired, or else for fear of the Swedes, he prolonged the negotiation, ask such things as were not to be granted him. Walesteine thought himself now in the Haven, and believed the more therein, for that he was more and more aware how the Saxons apprehending the Swedes growing to excessive greatness, did delay the taking of those places, which had they been solicitous they might have gotten, which showed they might easily be brought to disagreement; since Princes are not pleased with their neighbours too much greatness, as likewise that by judicial Astrology, (which he studied very much, spending every day some time in it, and keeping always some famous Astrologers about him) he found out some Star which showed to be propitious unto him; he therefore bend himself wholly hereupon, and went about to bribe Harnem and other of the Duke's Ministers of state and Officers by rich gifts.  
The Treaty was by all means endeavoured to be brought to a conclusion, and Walesteine this mean while kept himself in Moravia, that he might not by the moving of his Forces give jealousy to the Saxons, who having (as it may be said) forgotten war, enjoyed the delights of peace, where they were quartered in Bohemia. Many were of opinion, that the elector did this to afford Walesteine time to secure the Emperor's patrimonial estate, against the Swedes, whose proceedings were by this time grown to an high eminency, as the Princes of the Empire ought rather to have desired them moderated, than foment them yet to a greater height; as also not to disturb the business which was fairly proceeded in with Harnem: when at the same time the League was openly ratified in Court, between the Duke of Bavaria, and the house of Austria, the Duke having formerly been somewhat doubtful therein. This was attributed to the distaste the Duke took, to see Walesteine re-assumed to the General's place, contrary to the good rule of government, which teacheth no more to trust in him, by whom we have once thought ourselves offended; fearing perhaps lest he likewise might receive some prejudice by the ambition of Walesteine, who did not much affect the Duke's person: others would mutter, that this was occasioned by the promises of the French, who would have brought him to conformity with Swethland; and at the same time his highness' demand of succour was propounded to Walesteine, who after having first suffered himself to be much entreated thereunto, (so very vainglorious was he) to boot with sending Aldringer to join with the said Duke, he likewise sent him for his re-inforcement, the Horse of the Grand Prior Aldobrandini, of the young coloredo, of Maracini, and one Regiment of Isolini his Crabats; commanding them notwithstanding not to make too much haste, either for that he desired Bavaria should be totally ruinated, or for that if the Bavarians should have the better, the glory might not be attributed to them, (which he alone coveted) or for that he liked not his men should be consumed so far from where he commanded; for being only intent how to effect his own designs with ease, he cared not upon what disadvantage he put others, the works of a proud and cruel man.  
The Duke of Bavaria kept with his Army about Ratisbone, soliciting speedy succour from Walesteine; who notwithstanding being hardly hereunto moved, alleged for his excuse, the news of some good hopes he had of making peace with Saxony; still feeding Bavaria with hopes nevertheless▪ when at last he perceived that Harnems fair words, though solid in circumstances, and of good appearance, brought not any thing to maturity; and that the King still advanced, insomuch as having made himself master of Bavaria, he might easily arear Austria, a sign that he might compass his designs, not only by his numerous Forces, but likewise by the assistance he expected from the ill affected Inhabitants of Austria, about Lintz, who were much unsatisfied with the Emperor's government, and who when the King should draw near them, would doubtlessly declare themselves, and would side with the Swedes; the privileges and franchise of many Cities of the Empire, being envied by many other Towns, which though they neighbour upon them, are yet in subjection, doth awake in them likewise a desire to enjoy the like liberty, and not to appear inferior to the others; whence ariseth that whilst they hope to make good their resolutions, they fear not to put them in execution; and this hath been the cause why the people's evil disposition, and the difference of Religion, have more prejudicated the Austrian power then the invasion of the enemy. Walesteine then resolved to advance with his Forces, as well to shun men's murmuring at his so long delay, and to go into Bohemia, there to effect peace by his weapons, since words, gifts, and promises, had not been of force enough to obviate the difficulties met withal in the negotiation; as likewise to recover Prage, a thing which the Spaniards much desired, who the better to authorize their advice; had designed to bring thither the King of Hungary, and his Queen, and they would have done it, by reason of their far distance from Vienna, there being no small emulation between them and the Germane Lords, who being much troubled that the Spanish Courtiers who came with the Queen should be admitted to serve, contrary (as they said) to all form anciently used, and which was almost become a Law, That a Prince should have no servants placed about him, save such as are of his own Country, and subjects to him, they attested that strangers were not to be admitted in a Court, to have equal authority with those of the Nation, which they had by all means endeavoured, and by their moneys purchased. 
April.  He in the Month of April went from Lenam, and took his way towards Pilsen in Bohemia, where Galasse then quartered; he from thence dispatched expresses into Slesia, Austria, and wheresoever else any of the Emperor's Forces were, that they should all march towards him; the which being done, he mustered his men in less than twenty days near Pilsen, and found them to be above 30000 Soldiers.  
On the other side, the King of Swethland; who did not let time run uselessly away, having brought his Forces before Auspurg the 10th of April, 
April. 10.  made himself Master thereof with less difficulty than did the Duke of Bavaria, when he brought in his 2000 Foot, and 200 Horse: For the people being many, and the greatest part of them Protestants, they said they would not take up Arms against a King who was their friend, and of the same Religion, and the Roman Catholic Garrison not being of itself able to defend the walls, and fence themselves from the Citizens, the Town and King shook hands at first sight. Auspurg is seated in the noble Province of Swabenland, between the Rivers Vertech and Lech upon the Confines of Bavaria, and between Tirold and the Danube, in a most pleasant Country, it is a Hans Town, one of the fairest and richest of all Germany, of a large circuit and full of people, all given to merchandizing; it is not very strong, as being fortified after the ancient manner; yet in respect of the situation and of the number of Citizens, it may be reckoned amongst the good Cities of Germany. The King by staying some days in this City, (all which time he entertained himself in sports, Invitations and Feasts, and particularly in playing at Balloon, at which he himself played) seemed (as it was spoken of by divers) to have laid aside the gallantry of his mind, and to have delighted himself in the sweets of pleasure: he notwithstanding changed these conceits, and made it be known, that though he knew how to emulate Hannibal in victories, yet did not he imitate him in the flatteries of Capua: 'twas known he endeavoured by keeping himself a while quiet, to obtain that, which he could not hope for by much labour; and if the event was not good, the fault lay in them that received the directions, not in him that gave them. He during this leisure-time, held intelligence with Fornespech, a Colonel of Foot of the Army of the League, who had formerly served in Prusia against the Polacks, and had agreed with him upon a certain time, to be let into the Fort of Ingolstat, wherein his Regiment was quartered: The King believing by this man's treachery, to make himself Master of so important a place, parted unlooked for from Auspurg, & with his Army consisting of 14000 soldiers, came on the twentieth of April to Dunawert; 
April 20.  where feigning to pass over the Danube, and go towards Franconia, he did unexpectedly come before Ingolstat; the Governor whereof having some suspicion of the said Fornespech, (for treachery which is displeasing to God, betrays itself▪ did not only change his men from their Quarters, but setting a Guard upon the Colonels self and his Officers, he doubled the Guards, planted the Cannon upon the walls, and tacitly expected the coming of the Swedes, who having stolen privately into the ditches, and fitted their Ladders to the appointed places, where they thought to have this Colonel's men keeping the Guard, they were received with so great a Tempest of Cannon and Musket-shot, which made such havoc amongst the soldiers, and some of the Captains, (who desirous of such an enterprise, and being courageous and lovers of glory, ran thither where their life was most endangered,) as they were enforced to fall back into the ditches, and retire: And the King himself who was lighted off horseback, encouraging those who yet remained to scale the walls again, and exercising himself in all the duties of a bold spirit, which is oftentimes seconded by fortune, had like to have run danger of his life there: for his Horse's shoulder was shot off there with a Cannon bullet, whose skin was afterwards hung up in the Cathedral Church of that City as a memorial thereof. The King adventuring his life upon this occasion, as likewise in many others, afforded much discourse to the Soldiers and Commanders, by whom being humbly entreated that he would have a greater care of his own person, he with a pleasing countenance answered a Minister who exhorted him thereunto; That a King who puts himself in Arms must not dream of Court-delights and safety; that death ought always then to be esteemed dear, and cherished, when it gives life to honour, and is advantageous to the public; that Master's commands are never better obeyed then in their own presence. Having after this stayed some days about the City, he resolved to leave certain Regiments there to hinder the Garrison from making such sallies as they might do upon his neighbouring Quarters: and that he might linger no longer before a Fort, the situation whereof gave him no hopes of effecting his desire, he marched with his Army towards Landshut, a place of some moment in Bavaria, seated upon the River Iser in the bosom of the two Rivers, Danube and Inn, which not being prepared for defence, and having in it a timorous people, yielded itself at the first Cannot shot. And after this, having taken Morsperg not far from the mouth of Iser and Amber, he came before Monaco, the Metropolis of Bavaria, and the Duke's Seat; a fair and great City but weakly fenced; the Magistrate whereof finding himself not in a condition to contest, sent twelve of the chief of the City to throw themselves before the King's feet, and to desire a treaty for suspension of Arms; but this being by the King denied, who would not receive it upon any other terms then upon discretion, it behoved him at last to do as was desired: And the King not having forgot the blood that was shed by Tilly's men at Magdeburg, where the Inhabitants were almost all put to the sword, and their houses burnt; And this being attributed to the Bavarians, though (as it hath been said) it fell out by reason of the fire which took in a Drugster's house; the King I say taking occasion under this pretence to make the misfortunes of war seem less terrible to those people, 
February.  who not having till now made any trial thereof, could not well digest them; and that he might have an occasion to make himself be esteemed merciful, and consequently their evils appear less to these Citizens (for a mischief though great, becomes a consolation, when thereby a greater, which is near at hand, is prevented) he commanded, that in revenge of the aforesaid slaughter at Magdeburg, Monaco should be set on fire; the which the Citizens having notice of, and all of them striving who should first throw themselves before the King's feet, they begged pardon of him, alleging they were not in any blame of what the Soldiers had mischievously done, for that their whole life was spent in traffic and civil affairs: at these lamentations and tears the King suffered himself soon to be entreated, his intentions being not to ruinate and destroy, but to preserve and restore; he recalled his direction, nor was there any fire seen but in Kitchens, to make good cheer for the Soldiers; and in the Minthouse where 12000 l. in money was coined to bestow as a donative or contribution upon the Soldier. Many religious people came likewise before the King to entreat safety of him; for being more than others enemies to the Protestants, they feared to be more injured than others by them; yet were they better received than they imagined; and in particular the Capuchins were better satisfied then the rest: for the King caused some Alms to be given them, and commended their Religion and life, as honest and good; and though one of them had the boldness to reprehend him of the error wherein he lived, and to exhort him to acknowledge the Roman Church, as other his forefathers had done, he seemed not to be offended at him, but to make good esteem of him.  
Walesteines arrival at Pilsen with so great an Army, governed by so brave Commanders, and so well provided with all things necessary, did not only amuse the King but all the Protestants, who thought the Austrians would never have been able to have assembled so many people in so short a time; but above all it troubled the State of Nurenberg, who by its declaring itself in the behalf of the Swedes, was disobedient to the Imperialists; and the riches thereof provoked the Soldier to think upon revenge: they therefore hoping in some sort to allay the ill will the Austrians might bear them, by sending to collogue with Walesteine, acknowledging him to be the Emperor's General, and acquainting him with the reasons which moved them to declare themselves friends to the Swedes, those four Commissioners who came to Pilsen in the beginning of May, 
May.  to congratulate the said General; but they met with so strange an entertainment, as well showed how capricious the giver thereof was; for at their arrival Walesteine gave order that they should be met in great Pomp, as Ambassadors of the greatest Princes of Germany; that they should be discharged at the public cost, and received with such honour as is wont to be used at public magnificencies: he afterwards put off their audience for six days, and at last when they came before him with their letters of credence which they presented him withal, thereby expounding their Embassy, he welcomming them in all honourable manner, and receiving them with much appearing courtesy, received the letter from their hands, which before he had read throughout, he answered; he was very well informed of their Embassy, that he would come himself in person to give them his Answer, and that he should then know, whither the effects were answerable to the handsome expressions of their letter; and so without more Compliment dismissed them. Whereat the Commissioners being much perplexed, much made on by all, and better attended then before, returned home. The Novelty hereof being known in the Camp, and in the Court, passed not without some curious discussions; some thought that Walesteine had done a memorable act, and that he could not do better; they said such were not to be pardoned who driven thereunto by fear, beg it, but that they deserved punishment, who had forsaken their formerly sworn allegiance; and that chastisement was the true lookingglass for wicked men: from thence he dispatched away Colonel Spor a confident friend of Harnems, and made 50000 Dollars be delivered out unto him, and other Regalities, thereby to dazzle the eyes of such difficulties as he should meet withal, and to reassume the new Treaty of this accommodation, wherewithal he was much troubled by breaking off the diversion of this peace, his ends being to remain himself alone the sole Commander of all the Emperor's Forces in Germany against the Swedes; but the Treaty being prolonged and nothing therein concluded he determined to march forward; he therefore mustered his Army at Raconick, a place between Pilsen and Prage, wherein he found 214 Cornets of Horse, all well in order, 120 Companies of Foot, 44 pieces of Cannon, and two thousand Carriages well furnished; and having his head full of whimsies, and being a great observer of punctuality, he would here make known his Commands how he intended to be served: he ordained that every one should wear a red Scarf, forbidding all other Colours upon pain of life, (for he could not punish any the smallest fault, but either by the Gallows or by the Pillory.) I cannot herein pass by an accident, which befell a Captain of the Artillery, who having upon him a rich Scarf embroidered with Gold, when he first heard this order, tore it from about his neck, and treading it under his feet, showed his ready inclination to obey his Commands; wherewithal the General being well pleased, he received such reward as is used to proceed from satisfaction; for he was soon after made a Colonel, taken into his good opinion, and made his Copartner. By this example he made the rest readier to serve him, as having means to oblige them unto him: and the more to secure his own Command, and holding it a good rule in policy, to keep his Soldiers and Officers in obedience, he gave Command under pain of his displeasure, that no Soldier, Captain, Officer, or Colonel whatsoever of Foot, should wear any boots or spurs; as on the contrary he forbade the Horse Soldiers and Officers to go at any time without them: he imposed such punctual silence in his Court, and more particularly about his own lodgings, as he would not have one thereabouts raise their voices higher than he would do if he were in a Church, which was duly observed by all, yea of the chiefest Commanders; and this respect given unto him was grown unto that height, that lest they should make a noise with the rowels of their spurs, they fastened them with little buckles. 'Tis said he did this that he might be the more dreaded, for he was so overmastered with ambition, as that no Prince in our age was ever known to covet so much respect, or to have it observed towards him, as this man did and had. He having given these and other directions to his Army, boldly came before Prage, and the very first night surrounded it with his Horse, commanding Gallasse to set upon it on the side of Mount St. Laurence, and the marquis of Grana on the Capuchins side. Gallasse upon the break of day played upon the Walls with eight piece of Cannon, whereby in a short time a breach being made (the Walls being but old and weak) a certain hour was appointed to give the assault, but the Soldiers of Count Bartaldoe Wallesteines Regiment at the first making of the breach, before the hour appointed for entrance was come, without any directions from the General, being desirous to show their courage, (and thereby to purchase such reward from Walesteine, as he used to bestow upon the valiant,) fell with such violence upon the breach, as they by main force won it, and without any withstanding entered the City; for the Saxons knowing it impossible to defend so weak walls, had withdrawn themselves into the Palace Royal, which commands the little City; the marquis of Grana did the like on the other side, so as the Saxons despairing of defence resolved to parley, the which Walesteine being acquainted withal, he gave the charge of the Treaty to the said marquis, as being very fit for that employment, who did manage it with great advantage, and concluded it with honour; obliging the besieged to come forth of the Town, barely with the safety of their lives: but Walesteine were it either that he would overcome the Elector of Saxony with courtesy, and so sweeten any difficulties that might hinder the accommodation, or else to requite the honour he received, in having his Palace kept in that City untouched, gave the Soldiers their Arms, and moreover their Baggage; (which being the most part booty, they had formerly got, was worth about 100000 Dollars) and made them all, (who were about 4000) be safely conducted to Letomeritz, where the Saxon Army was quartered. The Imperialists Soldiers at their entry sacked that part which is called Ofeinstat, or the little City, at which the Popish Inhabitants murmured; since that the new and old City, inhabited for the most part by Protestants, and Jews, by the Contribution of certain moneys kept themselves from the insolency of the Soldiers, the like would notwithstanding have befallen them, if the Town had been set upon on their side; and if the Soldiers could have entered therein by force, but their walls and the River saved them, and afforded them time to make agreement. Prage is in the Kingdom of Bohemia, whereof it is the Metropolis, it is a large and lovely City, divided into three parts, two of them on this side Molda called the new and old City, and the other on the back of the Mount St. Laurence, called the little City; this City formerly in peaceful times was full of people, and had in it store of strangers, for that many Emperors had kept their Court there: the Walls are of brick after the ancient manner; it is not defenceable against an enemy's Army, unless it be defended by another Army without. Here Walesteine resolved to stay some time, as well to agree what he should next go about, as to reassume the Treaty of peace.  
The taking of Prage and other Towns in Bohemia did not more rejoice the Imperialists, than it did Walesteine's self; who thinking it would be a sufficient argument to persuade the Elector to conclude a peace, upon which his mind was wholly bend; he resolved to send again to Harnem, who was in Letomeritz, a City lying upon the Elb, on the Confines of Bohemia towards Saxony, and where the Electors Forces then were, observing the Imperialists proceedings, and to desire him to put a good end to the peace that was propounded; he accompanied this message with new offers & promises, which though they were very efficacious, yet were they not sufficient to draw the Elector into his trap; but the Treaty did every day seem farther off then other: Walesteine therefore marched again with his Army, resolving upon the Electors utter ruin: and Egra remaining on the part towards the Palatinat, near the River Ros●a, as also Elnbogen, a Town upon the side of the River Eger, in the uttermost parts of Bohemia, both of them (by reason of their situation) considerable places, he about the midst of May dispatched away Holca, Serjeant Major General of the Battle, 
May.  with certain Forces to take them in, the which he easily did; for they wanted Munition and other things, fitting to defend themselves against so great an Army. Walesteines self marched towards Letomerits, and finding the Saxons removed from thence, he passed over the Elb, and made a halt about Melnick, a walled Town upon the same River; where after many skirmishes had passed between his Crabats and the Saxon Horse, (wherein the Saxons came off always with the worst,) he again propounded the Treaty of agreement with the Duke, and seemed much grieved at the delay, for that the total ruin of the Swedes depended upon this peace. For the Frontiers of Bohemia being secured on this side, and the Soldiers who did defend those Frontiers being joined to his men, and his Army doubled by the Electours Forces, he would not only have exceeded the Swedes in numbers, sufficient to drive him out of the field, but consequently the greatest part of the Princes of the Empire, who were in League with the King, following such an example, might take such courses as they should think fittest for them.  
He again sent Colonel Spor with new donatives, and larger offers, who though he used his best discretion in managing the affair, yet was he as formerly entertained, only with words and compliments, so as he dispaired of effects: for the King being advertised of Walesteines proceedings, and how he intended to invade Saxony, which he had promised as a reward unto his Soldiers; and fearing lest the Elector being pursued by the Austrians, might find some pretence to break his word, and comply with the Emperor, (which would have been much to his prejudice) was already parted from Bavaria, and was come with all his Army near Nurenberg, resolving to set upon the Imperialists both Flank and Back, when they should be engaged in Misna or Saxony.  

june. 8.  The King marched on the eighth of june to Dunawert, with 8000 Horse, and 14000 Foot, 60 piece of Cannon, and with a well furnished Baggage, leaving the Mashall Bannier behind him, who after the taking of Magdeburg, being retired into Swabenland waited upon the Bavarians, and did all he could to hinder their attempts, as likewise the attempts of other Soldiers that were raised in Tirroll; and he sent Duke Weimar towards Swabenland to take in Lindow, a considerable place upon Lake of Costantz, on the Confines of Helvetia and Tiroll, which being a Peninsula, and environed with strong Bulwarks, and Walls after the modern fashion, is accounted for one of strongest places in all Germany. This might have easily been effected, had not the design been discovered; for Weymar having made 2000 of his Foot descend a steep and craggy mountain, with hooks of iron underneath their feet to keep them from tumbling down, whilst they thought to have surprised the Town, and have effected their design, they found the Imperialists acquainted with their intentions, and with their weapons in their hands, by whom they were valiantly, and with their no little loss repulsed. Weymar perceiving this undertaking to be vain, faced about to Mimmingen, the chief Town in Swabenland, numbered amongst the Hans Towns in Germany, placed in a fruitful Country, and watered by a little stream of Isler; and having brought his Army before it, and raised his batteries, the Garrison and Citizens believing that they had done what became their loyalties, he got the Town upon agreement that they should be suffered to go out with their Arms and baggage, and their liberty of conscience to be preserved to them. By the winning of this place (though of no great moment) the Swedes were to receive great advantage: for it being a very fruitful Country, and therefore convenient to refresh their Army, not only by depriving the Austrians thereof, but by thereby accommodating themselves, it would be very beneficial to them and prejudicial to their enemies; and it fell out that by getting footing in these parts, Wirtenberg being surrounded, the Duke thereof would easily be brought to an agreement with the Swedes, when he should see the Caesarians far from him, whereby the profit would be considerable in respect of the taking in of Alsatia contiguous to this State.  
Walesteine understanding the King's removal, and fearing lest if he should advance further into Saxony, the King might easily hinder his return, or else reduce him upon some disadvantage to be undone by famine or by Battle, entertaining himself on this side the Elb, he marched towards Egra, aswell that he might join himself with the Duke of Bavaria, and together with him defend the upper Palatinat, and that part of Bohemia from being invaded by the Swedes, as to try some other enterprise, leaving Don Baltisar de Mafredas' with 8000 soldiers at Letomeritz, to hinder any alteration which in his absence Harnem might endeavour▪  
Whilst these parties floated thus up and down in Bohemia, the Landsgrave of Hessen opposing himself to Pappenhaime, some of his Troops had ill success, for fight with some other Caesarian Troops about Wolfembuttell; they were ill dealt withal, & the Landsgrave himself was forced to retire to Gottingen, a Town between the two Rivers of Ruma and Verra: whereupon Pappenheim making incursions even unto Northeim by the side of the River Helm, belonging to the jurisdiction of the County of Hobensteime, did without any obstacle make himself Master of the Castle, putting them that there kept it to the sword; whose example taught some Cities thereabouts, and amongst the rest, Gos●ar, a Town standing near the River Onnare, betwixt Halberstat, Hedelsein, and Lunenburg, to demand Garrisons of the Swedish Generals to secure themselves from the said Pappenheim; who wholly intent upon the glory of War, and upon the Emperor's service, with a great deal of boldness, though but with small Forces kept about the circuit of the Rivers of W●sser and Elb, Provinces of great consideration, for the interest of both parties: For many Ecclesiastical Principalities lying therein, if for want of being sustained by the Austrians, they should fall into the Protestants hands, (to boot with the loss of a rich and opulent Country, whereby the way was opened to greater Conquests,) the enemy's party growing stronger, and all the adjacent Protestant Princes and great men freed from the fear of the Emperor's Forces, and discovering their dislike of the Papists, it would without doubt redound much to the prejudice of the Popish jurisdictions; for the Landsgraves' Army being augmented by the forces of that Country, he being a spritful Prince & inclined to War, having in a short space either subdued the Ecclesiastickes of those parts, or brought them to a prejudicial agreement, he would without any other impediment have brought his Army into the Emperors own patrimonial Territories, and those of his confederates. Tod Marshal of the Field, who had raised the body of an Army in those parts for the King's service, was not now idle for setting upon Boxtchude, which is seated upon the banks of that River not far from the Elb, betwixt the State of Bremer, and the Dukedom of Lunenburg, and playing upon it incessantly with two Batteries, he in twelve day's space brought the Imperial Garrison which defended it, to parley, and to surrender the Town, upon condition that they should march out with their Colours flying, Drums beating, and Matches lighted; yet the greatest part of them willingly entered themselves into the King's service, who (as is usual amongst mercenary men) intending their particular gain had no regard unto their faith, nor honour, but thought to speed better under those (then fortunate) Colours, then under those of the Emperor, which were then successful.  
Whilst these things went thus on, Aldringer was informed of the Kings being marched towards the upper Palatinat, and of his going towards Nurenberg, wherefore in obedience to Walesteines orders he rose with his Army from before Ratisbone, that he might join with him, since any longer abode there might have made much to his prejudice: for the Swedes getting further footing in the Palatinate, and thereby hindering his joining with Walesteine, and consequently enjoining the benefit of the Field, the Roman Catholics would be removed from their attempt upon Nurenberg: moreover, since it behoved the Bavarians to tarry in their own Territories beyond the Danube, for that the other part wanted Forradge, the Swedes might the easier prejudice the Imperial Army; so as fearing lost he might be hindered in his march by the Swedes, he hastened his pace, coasting along Newcost, Amburg, and Weiden, places walled about after the ancient manner, yet chief Towns in the upper Palatinat.  
The King being come to Nurenberg, and hearing that Aldringer was come to Weiden, and that Walesteine was coming thitherwards, thought it were fitting to hinder the joining of their Forces: the which if he should chance to do, staying on the one side, the Emperor's Army upon the Frontiers of Bohemia, Bavaria being on the other side confined to the Danube, He himself by reason of the open passages to Nurenberg, receiving fit provisions for his encamping, (which would be wanting to Walesteine and Bavaria, who were shut up in narrow bounds) he to the great damage of the Romanists, and good of his own men, would make good his station, diverted Walesteines intentions, and have facilitated the enterprises of his other Commanders, dispersed in the neighbouring Provinces. He therefore went in person with his Horse to Anspach (a Town in the Palatinat walled about with old walls, belonging to the Count of that name) and sent some Troops of Horse too within sight of Weiden, but to no purpose; for the Commanders of the Roman-Catholique League having some notice of it, and fearing lest the joining of their Forces formerly agreed upon, might be hindered by the Swedes, they sounded the Sourdet, and that very night went in haste towards Egra, where they thought to meet with Walesteines Army. The Swedes could not march so fast, as to come up to the Romanists, for it behoved them to march circumspectly, lest they might fall into the Imperialists ambushes, who were already increased by some Regiments of Horse: and lest all these retiring themselves towards the gross of Walesteines Army, should have leisure to join together, and force the King to retreat, all that succeeded herein, was some encounters between the Crabats, and some Troops of the Swedish Horse, wherein the Swedes had the worst.  
Walesteine being now come to Egra, and certified of the Kings proceedings, whereby he foresaw his designs, seeing withal the Bavarian Army near at hand: and Elnbogen having surrendered itself for want of Munition, to Holca, sent that very night his Horse to back the Bavarians, and was himself by the break of day on the 18th of june at Lutitz, 
june. 18.  a Town upon the Confines of the upper Palatinat, not far from Egra; where meeting with his Highness of Bavaria, many compliments passed between them, (though Walesteines countenance agreed not with his heart, which agitated with intestive passion, with the ashes of simulation, hid that fire which hatched in his mind an unextinguishable combustion to the interest of that Prince.)  
The King not being able to hinder the joining of the Romanists Armies, nor yet to relieve Elnbogen, withdrew himself under Nurenberg, (one of the chief and richest Cities of the Empire,) which lying as it were in the bosom of Germany, between Franconia, the Palatinat, and Swabenland, having the River Pegnits running through it, over which there are many Bridges built, joining the two sides of the City in an opulent Country, environed every where about with fruitful territories, abounds very much with all things requisite for humane sustenance; and is so populous by reason of the multiplicity of handycrafts, which are in better perfection there, then elsewhere, as it is not outdone by any other City in Germany. Nurenberg is eight miles in compass, and is doubly walled and ditched, according to the ancient mode; the government thereof is Aristocratical, the Senate thereof being composed of 24 ancient Families, out of which 26 are chosen who govern. This Town made much for the King's advantage, for he received from thence continual refreshments, and Ammunition for his Army, and bereavest the Imperialists of their assistance, as likewise he thereby kept himself from the hazard of a Battle, with fresh and numerous men, and did also preserve that communality from the Austrians resolution, of giving it in prey unto the Soldier, and serving it with the same sauce as they had done Magdeburg; and if this prime Town, and divers of the rest, had seen themselves abandoned, they would soon have endeavoured a reconcilement with the Emperor, changing their love of the Swedes into hatred; since the friendship and correspondency of Princes, and more particularly of Republics endure no longer, than their own requisite interest endures, and their hopes that by the friendship of others they may advantage themselves, and fence themselves from being injured by the more potent. There were some notwithstanding who were capable of reason, that thought the King did this to detain the Romanists Army, and make them perish for hunger, in a Country unpeopled, and rendered waste; and the rather for that a contagious disease broke forth amongst them, called the Hungarian disease, which being begot in the Emperor's Army, was no small damage unto them, which would not only have been very advantageous to the King, he having already had sufficient Provisions from the City: But that which was thought to be the basis of this affair was, the facilitating the Duke of Weymars' affairs at this time in Swabenland and Tiroll, and the like of Gustavus Horn in Alsatia, and of other Commanders elsewhere; to hinder whose proceedings Walesteine must have much dismembered his Army, or else quitting his resolution of winning Nurenburg, turn himself thither where he thought his Master's dominions stood in most need of defence, or else leave those Provinces to their fortune, and to the Swedish Armies. The King began then to fortify his Camp in so advantageous a place, as that nothing could be thereby judged, but that he meant to keep within those rampiers some time; there were some others, notwithstanding who thinking they knew the King's mind, were of opinion, that he did this to the end he might play a safe game, and not hazard all that he had won with so much labour and expense of so much time upon one day's fortune; and that his ends were to keep Walesteine all the summer about that Town, and his new men in continual sufferings, they not being accustomed to hunger, against which they could not be provided so easily as they desired, being so far from those opulent Countries; and then in the midst of winter to endamage them more by the hardness of the season, (which the Swedes could better endure being bred up in the most frozen Northern parts) and the incommodity of their encamping, then by his sword. But the truth was, that the King not believing a beaten Army could like Antaeus grow the stronger, thought that being herein deceived, he might meet with the like difficulties in the sequel; and finding himself amiss in his opinion, which he maintained against those who had told him, that Walesteine had given order for an appearance in the field with 40000 Soldiers; after this experiment he was heard to say, that the house of Austria was so mighty a monarchy, as that he himself had seen that effected by it, which he thought had been impossible  
Walesteine having spoken with the Duke of Bavaria, and their Forces being united, (after many consultations held how they were to behave themselves in the future Battle) being informed of the King's approach near Nurenberg, and of the deep Trench wherewith he had fortified his Army, they thought that to be true which they had been told by many, to wit, that the Swedes being very weak, durst no more scour the Country over as they had wont; and thinking that by their numerous Army▪ they might be able on all sides to environ the Swedes, and to hinder their succours from Franconia, Swabenland, and Saxony, (bringing them consequently to the point of not only famishing their men, but of destroying their horses (wherein their greatest strength consisted) by hindering them of forage they all agreed to march towards them. They therefore raised their Tents from the quarters they had taken up, and in good order marched towards Neuburg, a walled Town seated upon the banks of the River Schwartza, belonging to the jurisdiction of the upper Palatinat, and from thence to Neumarck, a Town of the said Province seated upon the Sultz, and lastly too within sight of Nurenberg.  
The Imperialists Army being come to Freistat, Walesteine made there a general Muster, where were found 314 Cornets of Horse, 210 Ensigns of Foot, 70 piece of Cannon, and 4000 well furnished Wagons. His Highness of Bavaria, and Aldringer marched in the Van; the Battle fell to Gallusse his share, and Walesteine brought up the Rear; in which order they marched too within sight of the City, scouring the Country with their Crabats and Dragoons; the Imperialists were saluted with above 600 Canonshot from the Swedes, who made divers sallies out upon them, but came always off with loss; for the Austrians Horse behaved themselves so gallantly, as that the Swedes durst not almost stir out any more from their Trenches, so as it was impossible to hinder the Romanists from making their Trenches, which were in short time perfected, and wherein were lodged their Horse and Foot.  
But it must not be omitted, that as the Imperialists marched from Neumar●k to Freistat, Walesteine being in the Rear, as he marched through a wood, between these two Towns in his Coach, 'twas said a Harquebusse was discharged at him, which hit behind the Coach, but did not hurt him: this accident though very considerable, was bushed up, and no inquiry made into it; but the little that was known thereof, fell from the mouth of Tersica, who shared in the danger, and from those that followed the Coach, who said that this was a plot of some of his enemies, so to kill him, whose life was a dangerous rock to their designs; but those that understood more were of differing opinions, some said it was a chance-shot, made by some of his own Soldiers, who discharging their Muskets for pleasure, do many times without thinking of it, shoot one another, and this was the likeliest to be true; others conceived this to be a piece of Walesteines cunning, to make the Court of Vienna believe, he ran great danger for serving the Emperor faithfully, and thereby to enhance his merit with his Master, and to exalt his own fame, which might appear to be so much the greater in being attempted against; others (and with more appearance of reason) thought this report to be false, and spread abroad only to know what men thought of him; for Walesteine was therein very inquisitive, and would often afford discourse thereof to others.  
Whilst the Imperialists labour to strengthen their Camp, the King kept within his Trenches; making notwithstanding continual excursions with his Horse, and skirmishes, to know the Caesarians proceedings; who halting here, pitched their Camp in sight of the enemy, with whom they had divers actions, wherein sometimes the one, sometimes the other had the better. The Imperialists took divers Villages wherein they quartered part of their Horse, sacking many Towns formerly forsaken by the Inhabitants; for upon the news of the Caesarians march, every country-fellow provided for his safety; amongst the rest Allerspurg, a Town near Freistat, was insolently visited by some Troops of Hungarian Horse, a Nation more severe and less compassionate than many others; yet were they requited for their extortions; for being closely pursued by 2000 Swedish Horse, about 200 of them were slain, and some of them who were taken prisoners for the reward of their barbarousness were paid with the Gallows.  
Plundering, Ambushes, and beating up of Quarters, was daily used by both these Armies; when the King seeing how much he was molested by the frequent incursions of the Crabats, (whom Walesteine had commanded to disturb the Swedish Camp, by giving them continual alarms, that so they might weary out the Swedish Horse,) which being armed and kept in continual motion, did with little advantage consume away of themselves: for when the Swedes came forth to Charge them, they having their Horses ready saved themselves by flight; the King, I say, much incensed at these people, by whom his Camp was more incommodated then by all the rest, resolved to use what possible diligence he could to rid himself of this trouble. He commanded therefore that the outguards should be reinforced with fresh Horse, and that amongst these many Dragoons and Musketeers should be mingled, who lying in fit ambushes should wait the coming of the Crabats; and when they were within Musket-shot, give fire upon them, and that then the Horse-Squadrons opening should environ them, this was more than once done to good purpose, so as the King's quarters were not so much troubled, for the Crabats being thus aware of their too much forwardness, were not so apt to let loose their horse reins.  
These Dragoones are Musketeers on horseback, who are picked out men, strong, and courageous; for the continual duties which they are put unto, requires they should be such; their office is to back the gross body of the Horse, and upon occasion to light from horseback, possess themselves of the most advantageous places, and play upon the enemy with their Muskets, which if they shall not be able to do, they getting on horseback may easily retire themselves to the gross of their Army; these are sent upon convoys, are employed in making of ambushes speedily, in surprising fitting passes, in clearing ways, assailing Forts, and in doing all things which are requisite in the managing of Arms; they for the most part serve with Foot Muskets; they carry their match lighted tied to a cloven stick, which is fastened to the headstall of their horse; they have short swords, and a little Axe hanging at their girdles to cut wood, break down Pallisadoes, and to do other occurrences: this is a new sort of Militia, and of late usage in the last wars of Bohemia and Germany, and the effect hath showed it to be of great use: some will have Ernestus Count Mansfeild to be the first inventor thereof, who fight against the Emperor, (being an exile) and having no permanent place of safety, horsed his Foot, that he might the more readily march whither he would.  
Walesteine being advertised that some Carriages of Ammunition were coming from Herbipoli to the King's Camp, not thinking it fit to let them pass, resolved to bereave the enemy of this supply, and to relieve his own men therewithal; he gave the charge hereof to Colonel Spor, one much versed in war, to whom he to that purpose allotted some Regiments of Curassiers, Dragoones, and Crabats. This, Spor put readily in execution, chase some scouts back to the King, taking some prisoners, and others saved themselves from the Imperialists in the woods. Spor not knowing that any of them were fled away, for the wary prisoners affirmed unanimously that there was no more in their company, pursued the enterprise, and ordered his ambush, weighting for the coming of the Swedes; but the King having advertisement hereof, presently doubled his ambush, which Spor was not aware of, so as he was retiring to his quarters (for seeing no more Swedes appear, he feared they had had information) he sell upon the King's ambush, which handled him very sorely, few of his men escaping away by flight, he himself being taken Prisoner, and the marquis of Gonsagas Regiment (who valiantly maintained the brunt) had much ado to retreat. Issolani (he who by continual and brisk skirmishes afflicted the Swedes, (whereby he had not only won credit to that Nation, which was therefore termed the Swedes scourge, but advantaged himself thereby, (for Walesteine (who was a bountiful Prince, and prodigal to brave and courageous Soldiers) had presented him with 4000 Dollars, and a gallant horse) knowing that the King's new way of waging war had prejudiced their fencing, and being much incensed at the routing of his Hungarians at Allerspurg, at the late business of Spor, and in other encounters.) went with 1000 Horse into the fields, and resolutely fell upon some of the King's Squadrons, broke them, killed about 300 of them, and much to his content, brought Walesteine two of the enenies Horse●Standerds; and (for that reward given by the Prince unto the Soldier is a great provocation to good service, and the true bond whereby to keep fast the obsequious affection of Commanders) he was brought to the quarters of Gount Michenea, Commissary-generall of the Caesarian Army, to be congratulated (according to the Germane fashion) by viands and wine for this his service: where passing from healths to play, he lost well nigh all the reward given him by Walesteine, when during his play he was again presented by Walesteine with 2000 whereupon being restored to what he had lost, and leaving play, he immediately went to Court, where being told by the General, that a Convoy of the enemies were upon their march from Erbipoli, he without replying (for Walesteine loved to be so dealt withal) leapt into his saddle, went towards them, and meeting with the enemy's Horse, after a fight stoutly made good by both sides, the Crabats at last prevailed, & having slain about 200 Swedes, hurt many others, and taken many prisoners, they came back to their quarters, with three Cornets, where meat was provided for those Soldiers, whereby they were well refreshed, who were before well-nigh famished.  
I thought good to commemorate this act of Walesteines liberality, to the end that by his example, it may be known of what force a General's generosity is with his Soldiers, and that though Walesteine was held for strangely extravagant, insomuch as many thought all his actions had a tang of madness, yet for what belonged to a Worthy, he was a man of most eminent virtue: all his actions leaned upon the deepest mysteries of experimental policy, upon which occasions methinks I should not omit any thing, though if I should relate all, my story would be nothing but the recounting of his magnanimous acts. He was prodigal in his rewards, and severe in his punishments; and as his gifts did always exceed thousands of Crowns, so were his punishments seldom or never less than death: He who thought himself to be no ordinary Prince, and to have a more than generous heart, neither knew how, neither would reward virtue and fidelity with small recompense, and therefore he had wont to say, that the worth and service of a Soldier was to be esteemed so great and acceptable, by how great the price was wherewith it was recompensed; and by how great estimation was put thereon; and that he that thought to be served good cheap, had but cheap service done him; for the reward of a thing ought to be answerable to the worth thereof. Virtue was therefore cherished and much made of in his Court, insomuch as every one endeavoured to go thither fraughted therewithal, as much as he could; just as Merchants do, who carry their merchandise thither where they have the best vent; and therefore he never rewarded any man poorly; and herein I must not forget an act of magnificence used by him to an ginger. Walesteine was so given to affect judicial Astrology, as that he governed all his actions, as if it were by the influence thereof; undertaking business then, when he seemed to be seconded by propitious Stars, and forbearing any action when he discovered an averse constellation; and employing only such in the charge of his Army, at whose nativity the Planets seemed to be well inclined, and to whom they promised good fortune in war. He being informed that there was a Genovesse in Vienna, named john Baptista Seni, a professor in that learning, who had foretold many things that had accordingly succeeded, sent john Peroni (a Florentine, who was very inward with him) to bring him to his service, which he did agreeing with him for a pension of 25 Ducats a Month, at which Walestein being offended, he sharply reprehended the said Peroni, for having brought a virtuous or man of worth, to serve him for so small wages, saying, you Florentines had best exercise those your good husbandries with Italians, and not with me; who abhor to have the learned at so cheap a rate. So great a friend was he to unaccustomed greatness; he gave order he should have forthwith paid unto him for his journey, (which was but ten Dutch Leagues) 400 Dollars, and that he should be furnished with a Coach and six Horses, and gave unto him a stipend of 2000 Crowns a year to be paid him before hand, his Coach and all other requisites being maintained to his hand. He so enamoured all men with these his magnanimous actions, as it was noted he had got unto him the most famous men in all sciences that our age produced: and many a private Soldier for doing some one remarkable act, hath been by him in one day preferred to a Captain's place, and they have had moneys assigned unto them sufficient to maintain them in that dignity; whereby he did not only make those observant of him, who were so raised by him, but did by their examples attract others out of hopes of faring alike; so as all his Soldiers strove who should most please him, by their worths and valours, not by flatteries, and other indirect means, whereby the good will of many in these corrupt times are won. By equal rewarding valour he allayed the pretensions of such as were of great birth, won the good will of the people, and making those his favourites who had particular dependency upon him, he made himself be the more reverenced, and bridled the ambition of great personages; for to confer favours only upon such as are nobly descended, makes the meaner sort despair. To this purpose he had wont to say, that worth and valour did not consist in a spruce-beard, in a well-ordered head of hair, nor yet in titles of birth and greatness, but in a dauntless spirit and ready hand. He perfectly detested Ceremonies and feigned Compliments, too much used now adays in Courts: and therefore he had wont to laugh at those who would bow too low and cringe unto him, and mocking them would say, this would do well at Rome, where a man may catch a cold with standing an hour bareheaded with his hat in his hand, upon Indeed Sir it shall be yours. He also liked not many words used by Lords or other novices in war, in the proffering of their service, insomuch as at last he denied to give audience to any such; letting them know that valiant and faithful actions, were the means whereby to please a Prince, and that thererefore in their service they should testify their valour, which would be the most pleasing visit they could make to him: yet failed he not to make his Officers welcome all foreign Cavaliers with much civility, and to reward their good service. Neither did he this so much for the aforesaid reasons, as for that he very well knew how great an enemy familiarity is to respect, and particularly in his case, who having formerly had much acquaintance and many comerades, who thought themselves therein now to be happy, he could not but say, that domestickenesse cancelling respect, did detract from the splendour of his place, and from such observance as his eminency required: and that he had rather his commands should be observed by his Officers, as Counsels, then as orders of his power. He severely punished every least default, which though it got him the name of cruel, yet he valued it not, saying, this was the true way not to mischief his men; for he who saw a small fault punished, would the more apprehend the punishment of a greater; and this fear becoming the rudder whereby the ship of their actions was steered, kept the course thereof straight upon the Haven of obedience and of their Master's favour: he caused one that waited on him in his Chamber to be hanged for waking him contrary to his order; he banished a Soldier out of his Army for having no boots on: this his severity seemed to many to be tyrannical, and barbarous cruelty, but in the hidden secrets of his maxims 'twas found to be a discreet piece of wisdom: for such events were the Trumpets which banished Cowards from his Camp, and was so wholesome an electuary to the fearful, as many lest they should meet with death through their own negligence, became hardy, and one fear drove out another: yet did he moderate this bitterness of his government by the sweet of his rewards, of the which he was as liberal, as he was prodigal of punishment.  
The end of the third Book.   

The Wars, 
LIB. 4. 1632.  and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE IV. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Fourth Book.  
Duke Weymar in Swabenland affrights tirol, withdraws, and joins himself with the King before Nurenberg; Charles Duke of Lorraine being environed by the French, promises to forbear taking up Arms for the Austrians; His consultation; He secretly holds intelligence with the Spaniard; adheres to the Duke of Orleans conspiracy against the King, his Brother; Duke Momerancy is routed, ta'en prisoner, and beheaded. Ernestus Count Montecuculi is dispatched away to defend Alsatia; is routed by the Swedes. The Duke of Wirtenberg not satisfied with the Austrian Ministers of State, declares himself for the King of Swedes; His reasons and resolutions. Horn goes to the enterprise of Alsatia; His proceedings. The Imperialists enter Lusatia; their proceedings. The Duke of Orleans persuaded by his Favourite Pilleran, flies out again from the obedience of the King his Brother, and retires to Flanders. Treveres is taken by the French. The Hollanders in the siege of Mastricke defend themselves valiantly against the endeavours of Pappenheims Army, and take the Town●. The proceedings of George Duke of Lunenburg in the Dukedom of Brounswyck. The Swedish and Imperialists Armies keep still before Nurenberg; fight fiercely in their Trenches; Treason discovered in the Roman Catholic Camp; The King of Swedes rises from before Nurenberg; Walesteine doth the like; their proceedings. Gustavus Horn from Alsatia enters Bavaria; the Duke thereof and Aldringer hasten to the def●nce thereof. The Country people in the upper Austria make insurrection; The King of Swedes at Erfart; his counsels, conceptions, and resolutions; he marches towards Walesteine, desires battle, which is not by the Romanists refused; both Armies come to a pitched field before Letzen; the King dies.  
BOth the Chieftains of the Armies remained constant in their opinion of confounding their Enemies. Walesteine desired to raise the King, and to besiege Nurenberg; The King resolved to maintain it, and to raise the Romanists Army; they each entertain other daily with skirmishes and other slight encounters; when Duke Weymar having endeavoured the taking of Lindaw in Swabenland & being come even to the gates of Vbberlingen and Cell, Towns seated upon the Bodem Sea in the uttermost eastern parts thereof, failing in his intentions (which was to surprise the said Fort, and thereby possess himself of the Lake, and of those passes which lead into Retia; which if he had done he might have easily lead his Forces even into Italy, since that the Grisons the greatest part whereof are Protestants, and at this time very much incensed against the Austrian party, would gladly have seen such a novelty, hoping by such an assistance to fall upon their so much desired recovery of the Valteline,) he resolved upon another no less considerable enterprise; which was to invade tirol, a bold thought and not easily to be effected, though made to appear easy by his exalted imaginations; for things unexpected prove always easier than those that are foreseen; this was so weighty a design, that if he had prospered therein, as indeed it was not impossible he should do, he would not only have enlarged himself even to the Confines of Italy, but descending by the River Inn, (which taking its head from the Alps in Rhetia with a swift current becomes navigable from Inspruch to Passaw, where it falls into the Danube) he would have brought himself into the archbishopric of Saltzburg, (a Province which extends itself on the East to the Confines of Austria, upon the West to Bavaria, and the Country of tirol, upon the North is enclosed by the Inn, and is bounded on the South by Stiria, which abounds in Mines of divers. Metals, and in Cattle, is rich, and delightful, belonging to the Archbishop thereof, (one of the richest Prelates of all Germany, whose rents come to near upon 300000 Dollars yearly) and winning that City which was not yet fully fortified as was intended, he might doubtlessly without much difficulty pass on to Passaw, a place of great importance, and from thence to Lintz, (a City in the upper Austria seated upon the Danube,) where joining with the discontented people of those parts he might have overrun Austria, and marched up to the very gates of Vienna, wasting and plundering all that Province, which not having yet quartered any of the enemy's Forces promised good booty. Had this enterprise succeeded (as it was undertaken, and afterwards deserted) it had apparently endangered the Roman-Catholick Camp before Nurenberg, or brought it to some great necessity; for the greatest part of their Victuals and Ammunition came from Austria, and Bavaria. He then with this intention passed about the midst of August with 8000 Soldiers to Mimingen, 
August.  from thence to Kempten, and unexpectedly set upon Feltzen, a Town environed with Towers, and imperfect Ditches, after the ancient manner, which being seated in the utmost parts of Swabenland upon the Leech, and in the Confines of tirol, where those Mountains meet, which divide tirol from Swabenland, was upon these present emergencies, of no contemptible consideration. The onset being ordered, the Garrison made no resistance, neither stayed they to be assaulted, but at the enemies first approach, they rose in mutiny against their Governor; for he being one that had ta'en up Arms for his particular gain, and desirous rather to enrich his purse then his reputation, turned the greatest part of the Contribution-mony due to the Soldier to his own private use; treating them with severe avarice, and keeping in his own quarters, people who were to watch over, and punish such as complained of his government; so as taking him prisoner (and for his greater shame binding him with cords, and plundering his house) they surrendered themselves and the Town unto the Swedes.  
Whilst Weymar was intent upon this affair he received a redoubled Command from the King, that all other business whatsoever set aside he should come with all his Forces to Nurenberg, so as he was by obedience bound to forgo the occasion, which had unlooked for presented itself unto him, of entering into tirol, and being returned to Kempten he had already begun his march towards Nurenberg, when Charles Duke of Lorraine, being on all sides encompassed by the French Forces, that they might keep him from taking up Arms, though he publicly appeared to be only for the Emperor, yet having some little dependency upon the Crown of France, he resolved, though his warlike and courageous spirit could not well admit of thoughts of peace, to call his most intimate friends into his private Cabinet, and consult with them upon the present emergency, being forced thereunto by necessity, which maketh men oftentimes incline to that which they have formerly much abhorred. Hereupon there wanted not some, who foreseeing how he was running into imminent danger told him; that nothing ought to be so dear esteemed of by a Prince, or be so precious in his eyes, as peace; that no more profitable or useful Counsel could be given him, then to shun war; that the relying upon the power of great and potent men was little advantageous, or rather ofttimes prejudicial, for that these, (either that they may work themselves into their friends territories, under pretence of assisting them, and so appropriate it unto themselves; or else that they may keep war aloof from themselves, and bring it into their friend's home) do never contract friendship but upon particular ends, and such as being foreseen by wisemen, aught to be shunned, as we would do usurers, who taking double use for what they lend, ruin them that adhere unto them: that his Highness' Forces were but small in comparison of so great a King; that he had no strong hold to withstand or stop a King's Army save Nancy and Motha; that in Lorraine there could not be raised above 20000 Soldiers, the Inhabitants being more versed in ploughing and cookery then in managing of weapons; that he could not defend himself without the Austrian succours, and that these were only to be expected from Flanders, Burgundy, or Germany; that the Germans were employed in the defence of their own Country; that the Flemish Army was employed against the Hollanders who were very strong and were upon the Guard of the Frontiers of France: that Burgundy was a little State, and unable to give fitting help unless strengthened by Italy, Germany, or the Switsers: that to bring in foreign Forces was to bring the war home to ones own house, and to deprive one's self, of the free and absolute authority enjoyed in peace; and to receive more harm ofttimes by friends than we do by enemies; that Princes ought never to endeavour a breach with such Potentats, against whom all contending being vain, men only play that they may lose; that faith ought not to be given to the promises or proffers of the mighty, for that they use to endure no longer then serves for their own occasion; that he is an enemy who only aspires to get the Command of another man's authority, and that such as these aught always to be suspected; that occasions are ofttimes invented by the great and powerful, whereby they do hoodwink their inferiors, that they may pick a cause to take from them what they possess, and that they aim no less at the oppression of their friends, then of their enemies; that they did advise his Highness to abandon the suggestions of the Spanish Ministers of State; to keep quiet within his own dominions; and peacefully to enjoy that which he could not so easily preserve in war.  
These reasons though very strong, and such as the Duke (had he been wise) should have followed, were neither embraced nor rejected; but the greater part of his Council who were wisely by the Spaniards kept partial on their side, either by pensions, hopes, or promises, thinking it not fit to forgo the friendship and protection of the Austrian party, for any pretence or threats of the King of France, grounding their hopes upon the event of the secret practice held by the Spaniard, by the Duke of Orleans, and other Princes of France, which was to raise new troubles in France, whereby they might enlarge their own limits, said Peace was always good, where War was harmful; as it was likewise always prejudicial when by the idleness thereof ruin was well-nigh caused: that wise men ought to observe the means how to secure their dominions, which was not to be done by suffering their neighbours to increase in power; that Princes were always in suspicion, either to be treated as vassals, or to lose their estate, when they suffered themselves to be brought into the bosom of one greater than themselves. That France was no more powerful than it was daily endeavouring to increase its power; that the memory of their pretensions upon Lorraine, (a fair Jewel for the Crown) was of great efficacy; that fit occasions to weaken such Forces as we stand in fear of, ought not to be let slip, when the permitting of them may cause jealousy; that it was better to hazard one's self in war, then to be sure to lose all in peace; that inferior Princes thought it a great advantage to have a sanctuary whereunto to fly, when they are injured by their superiors; that nothing could preserve Lorraine from the ambition of the French, but protection from Spain; that it might be said to be lost between the Swedish and the French Forces: that reason of State would have Alsatia preserved, Burgundy kept flourishing, Flanders strengthened, and France troubled: that the King wanting issue was less observed by his subjects; that such successors as were most adhered unto by the unstable and wavering multitude had reason to hope well; that therefore Orleans ought to be fomented, and that it was safer to follow the Austrian party, then by fearing the French Forces, to grant them that which would be more profitable to deny them  
Although these reasons prevailed much with the Duke, who was sufficiently thereunto inclined, and did lively work upon the affection which he bore the imperialists, occasioned by the good entertainment he had received from them▪ whilst he was a Volunteer in their Armies against the Count Palatine, during the life of his Uncle Duke Anthony; yet for that the fiercest spirits are sometimes kept under by the scourge or rod of the more powerful, fearing the inundation of the French upon his State, (who were already in readiness, and had a good will thereunto) he by the advice of his Council resolved upon a piece of cunning; which was to satisfy the King with compliments and fair words, and with all outward appearance which might make him forbear his threats, and to conceal the ill will he bore him, to a fitter occasion.  
And for that the French (a Nation of all others, of a more nimble spirit, boldness of mind, and unquiet disposition,) are hardly pleased or contented with the idleness of peace, but still desiring novelty, is oft times prodigal of its wisdom, and runs without foundation to grasp at shadows, which to their passion seem bodies; those that had seduced the Queen Mother to absent herself from the Court, and to put herself into the hands of the Spaniard, being still distasted with the present condition of affairs, and thinking they should be more esteemed of when they were forth of the Kingdom, then when in it, having likewise wrought upon the Duke of Orleans, (the King's only brother) to incense him against the Cardinal Richelieu (an officer of State, to whom the whole government of the Kingdom being committed, did faithfully govern it, and with so much advantage as France had never before known) upon pretence that the authority wherewith this man was entrusted, belonged better to a Brother then any other subject, feeding him with vast hopes, kept him still in Lorraine.  
The Spaniards, by whose knowledge all this business was set on work, considered how much the troubles of France would make for their greatness, and the profit they might receive by the Civil discords of that Kingdom, whose union was their jealousy, and was only able to counterbalance their desired ends: and this so much the rather, for that by reason of the French Forces falling down upon the Frontiers of Germany, they rationally enough suspected they might have called the Swedes into those parts to frighten the Roman Catholics, and consequently invite them to fly for protection to them, whereby fencing themselves from being injured by the Protestants, and without unsheathing their sword, yea under a religious pretence, this was a fitting means to possess themselves of many Forts of great importance: But it being foreseen by the wisdom of the Austrian Council, that this was the Centre wherein the lines of many circumstances of reflection was to fall; for that the getting of the French are such as are much facillitated by the people's necessity, who had no other means (Spain being grown too weak) to defend themselves against the war, but by their protection; and that as this would be a considerable addition to the greatness of France, so would it be no small trouble to the Austrian power, since it was not in good policy of State to be permitted. Hence it is that many think they upheld the fearful with hopes, fomented the malcontents with Counsel, and endeavoured to stir such as were constant by feigned appearances; so as these practices passing from one to another already infected with treachery (as the Duke of Momerancy, Dukes of Rohan and Delbeaf, the Bishops of Vsiers, Nismes, and Besiers, and many other principal subjects) the business seemed already to have had a good beginning.  
But on the one side they found the Swedes proceedings to be such, as neither the Germane Forces, nor yet the Forces of Flanders (which were much weakened) seemed to be any ways able openly to second the commotions in France; and that the straits whereinto they were by the Swedes reduced, did not well comport with the irritating of France, and thereby drawing upon them a dangerous war: and on the other side they considered, that to pass by such an occasion as this, whereby to moderate the greatness of France, was to lose that wisdom, which, as the Pilot of the Spanish Counsels, brought their resolutions oftentimes to a happy shore; since wise Politicians ought never to abandon those undertake out of fear, which may suffocate fear, nor embase themselves in those difficulties which valiantly withstood, are usually by time and fortune dissolved. Wherefore finding no less danger in bearing with those jealousies threatened by the Frontier Army, the gray-headed Spanish wisdom, refined by the Italian subtlety, and made perfect by the continual managing of so many and various examples, measuring their height of profit, with their depth of danger, unanimously agreed to endeavour intestine trouble in France, to shelter themselves from the cloud which threatened them, and to win time, which being of great help to those who study witty projects, t●ey hoped to reap thereby good advantage: and though the small Forces which Orleans had with him, promised no great effect, yet the hopes they had, that many others, who had not yet discovered themselves, and who bore ill will to the Cardinal, would join with him, as being the King's only Brother, and Heir apparent to the Crown of France, made them hope for some good event; And for as much as past examples do much authorise the Counsels of Princes, whereupon building their Maxims, they think that what hath once happened, may be an unvariable Law to future times; the Duke growing somewhat cool in the enterprise, having no other hopes then those already laid, and his Counsellors rather blinded by desire, then guided by virtue, egging him on by calling to mind past examples, whereby ●e might see what effects the instability of other Princes had wrought who were much inferior to the only Brother of the King, they conjectured the like issue must be expected from the troubles, so prejudicial in former times, as also at the present, to all France.  
It was therefore commonly said by many, That the Duke of Orleans, persuaded by these suggestions, and likewise comforted by Momerancyes promises, who was Governor of Languedock, and by the hopes of receiving succour from Spain, suffered himself to be persuaded▪ and that therefore drawing in an undue season into the Field, and being come out of Lorraine, He with the Dukes of Ro●an, and Delbeafe, Count Moret, and his Favourite Pilloran, came into Languedock, where joining with the Forces raised by Momerancy, and being in this folly followed by many from all parts, great troubles were likely to have ensued in France; For the which, though the Spaniards design seemed then to have had a good beginning, for Marshal De la Force, who was with his Army upon the Frontiers of Germany, towards the Dukedom of de Pont, for the enterprise of Filisberg belonging unto Trevers (as has been said) being sent for to suppress the Rebell●, freed those Frontiers from the jealousies the Austrians had conceived; yet did not that effect follow which was hoped for by the Enemies of France, for the King's Forces hastened thither, and these being with good conformity managed by the wise orders of Cardinal Richelieu, and the Rebel's Forces being divided within themselves, by the bad correspondency held between the Duke Delbeafe, and Pilloran, with Momerancy, and Marshal Schamburg (who was a particular Enemy to Momerancy) closely pursuing him, and fight with him near Chasteauno d' Arri, Count Moret was slain, the Rebels dispered, and Momerancy taken Prisoner. At which accident, Monsieur being exceedingly troubled, and they failing in their courage, who inciting sedition and instability, use only to keep so long constant, as their hopes meet with no opposition; And finding he could expect safety from no where else but from the King his Brother's clemency, for he was not only pursued by Schamburgs victorious Forces, but likewise by those of Martial De la Force; he resolved to ask forgiveness of his Majesty, and to return to his obedience. He to this purpuse dispatched away Monsieur De Caudebonne, he found no resistance in the King, who accounting it a piece of greatness to pardon, could not but be mollified at the entreaty of an only Brother, misled by evil Counselors. His Majesty therefore dispatched away Monsieur D' Ayguebonne (Brother to the said Caudebonne) to the Duke his Brother, to assure him of his pardon; And at the same time, going from Dawpheny towards Languedock, and Monsieur coming to meet the King, the Articles of agreement were (as they were upon the way) concluded on by the Duke of Boullognie, the contents whereof were: That Monsieur confessing his fault, did desire the King would be pleased to pardon him, promising to give his Majesty any reasonable security that he would no more commit the like error: That he would forgo all practices as well within as without the Kingdom; and more particularly that he would forsake all intelligence held with the Spaniard, the Duke of Lorraine, and the Queen Mother, as long as she should keep herself out of France; that he would not take in ill part any thing his Majesty should do to any one that had been guilty of Treason, nor that he never would ask pardon of the King for any foreigner that had accompanied him in this his mischief intended to the Kingdom: (to all which (notwithstanding) six day's time was allotted to retire themselves into the Country of Ross●glion:) that he should not keep near his person, nor in his Court, any one that his Majesty should not approve of; and if he ●ad any such ●eer him, he should (to free suspicion) put him away: and for that it could not be believed, but that all those evil Counsels had proceeded from Pilloran, that the said Pilloran should be bound to make known any Treaty that might have been prejudicial to the Crown. These being signed by the King, great was the joy thoughout the whole Court, and the Count D'Allois (son to the Duke of Angolesme, and Colonel of the light Horse) was appointed to wait upon his Highness to the King, who spoke with him upon the way: and thus was this fire quenched, which perhaps might have set all France on a flame.  
The Duke of Momerancy not being comprehended in the Articles, and the Duke of Orleans having promised not to beg pardon for any one that was not therein specified, remained to be disposed of as the King should please; who knowing how much prejudice Princes receive by pardoning their Subjects for the breach of their Allegiance, and that to free ones self of enemies otherwise then by justice, is a sign of some fear, maturely weighing the salve for this sore, which by indulgency is always renewed, although his Majesty was always more inclined to mercy then to justice, yet at last he resolved to let France know by the example of this Prince, (one of the chiefest of all his Kingdom) that his mercy extended not to pardon high treason, which should he do, it would soon be set at nought, that he had been taught by the government of his predecessors, not to admit of yoak-fellowes in his Kingdom; and that it was not praiseworthy to pass by those offences which tended not only to his own private harm, but to the prejudice of the public. Nay, by this notable example of his upright government, this mighty Monarch afforded the world occasion to admire his great virtue, which as he did abound in conferring favours, on those that did deserve them, 
October.  so was it plentiful in justice towards Delinquents. He therefore about the latter end of October was brought prisoner to Tholo●se; his cause was tried, and upon Inquisition made, he was found guilty of death: and though some thought he might have merited pardon, (aswell for what he himself had done formerly for the Crown, as in respect of his forefathers deserts, who had planted the Christian faith in France, and had maintained it with their bloods; and this a great deal the more, for that by this man's death, that so noble family did wholly rest extinct) yet were not these reasons of force enough; since no merits can be so perspicuous, but that the least shadow of Treason may cover them with black oblivion. He was therefore two days after brought by the Guard to the Piazza or market place, where his sentence of death, together with the confiscation of his goods, and his title of Rebel, was read unto him: and the same afternoon, being first disrobed of his orders of Knighthood, his head was struck off in a private house, whereby he paid for his infidelity; not knowing that the governments of Princes are not always the same, but that they alter as doth the understanding and experience of their assisting Officers.  
The death of this so conspicuous prince, in whose lineage greatness flourished, in whose name Nobility shone, whose valour was famous, and in whose person much virtue appeared, in his strength of years, of a healthful body, begirt with honours, and abounding in riches, manifested the inconstancy of fortune, the uncertainty of humane affairs, the slippery footing of greatness, the fall of glory, and the vanity of ambition. At the news hereof those unquiet spirits who only sought means how to produce Novelties, (not unlike to travellers who seek to shelter themselves from the air when great with tempest it threatens storms) so these men withdrawing their bold fancies under the security of fear, knew what was the insatiatnesse of desire, the deceitfulness of passion, the feignednesse of presumption, and the harm of infidelity. France being by this blow terrified, the common-people by this example undeceived, the Nobility restrained, every man's mind was more bend upon their obedience to their Prince, then upon their own particular greatness.  
This mean while Montecuculi who then was General of the Caesarian Artillery, and was in Swabenland, was commanded to march with the Forces that were about Lindaw and Constantz, to guard Alsatia, and particularly Brisach, a Fort whose situation was of very great consideration, upon the ascent of a hill, which having no other hill near for the space of two Leagues, is an Island upon the Rhine in the midst of a large Champion, having a Bridge over the River fortified on the one part and the other with modern fortifications, which make it almost impregnable by Force, and renders it aswell beneficial to all the Towns thereabouts, as likewise fitting to assemble together the levies of men, which by Walesteines order were made in Burgundy and in Lorraine, by the Colonels Cornelius Bentivoglio, Marcus Fiston, Aracourt, Bambaglioni, and others. And because the Archduke Leopald was much concerned in the preservation of Alsatia, (and chiefly in that of Brisach, the key of that Province) the care of seeing this place well Fortified was recommended to Colonel Ascanio Albertini, Governor thereof: and moreover many other Commanders were sent thither to survey those Bulworks, and to be assistant to Montecuculi; amongst the which I myself being one, I forthwith went from the Camp before Nurenberg, and came with what speed I could to the said Count of Colmar.  
The Elector of Trevers being this mean while taken into the protection of the French, Martial Horn, who had taken Coblentz, seated upon the Rhine in that Angle which the Mosel makes there, (a River which taking its head in the Mountains of the valley of Listraye, which parts Lorraine from Helvetia and Alsatia, falls into the Rhine, and is comprehended within the jurisdiction of the Elector of Trevers) he by the Command of his King, delivered it into the hands of the French, as he did likewise Tareber, (a walled Town upon the banks of Mosel, between Trevers and the said Coblentz) the taking of which places forced the Spaniards (who were lodged in the neighbouring Towns) to forgo those parts and retire to Luxenburg.  
Montecuculi and Ossa (the Emperor's Commissary who watched over the safety of Alsatia) being advertised that (besides the departure of the French from those parts) there were not many Swedes left there, the greatest part of them being joined with the King before Nurenberg, so as there remained not there above 500 Horse, and 800 Foot, thought therefore to make some further advancement whereby (if they should get no other benefit) it would be some advantage to them to get Contribution from the Towns formerly taken in, and satisfy in part their Soldiers, who grew impatient of living without pay: and it was yet more considerable, that the Duke of Wirtenberg, who seemed to lean more towards the Swedes then towards the Emrour (although he durst not yet make public show thereof) maintaining two Regiments of Foot in his state, (as it was thought) to assist the Swedes, when he should find the Caesarian Forces near upon his Confines, would be careful not to do any thing contrary to the duty he ought to the Imperial Crown. To this purpose, (as likewise for other reasons,) they went from Colmar and Brisack, and resolved to enter the territories of Turlach to make the marquis thereof (who being a Protestant, followed the Swedish party) aware of the Errors of such Princes, who forsaking the faith and loyalty which they owe unto their superiors, throw all the goods they do possess upon the hopes of getting more and greater by the help of others. Having therefore mustered 1500 commanded Musketeers, and 1300 Horse, with two Companies of Dragoones, and two pieces of Cannon, under the Command of the Colonels, Aracourt, Montrec●, Fiston, Bambiglioni, and the marquis of Baden, they took their way thitherward, and came happily to Turlach. The Inhabitants of that place advertised of the Romanists approach, (and not having wherewithal to withstand their Artillery) sent Commissioners to the Count, desiring him that he would keep without the City, and that they would provide him with all things necessary, and that they would receive him and his domestic attendants into the Town: but this was to no purpose, for the Count resolved to lodge there with all his people that night; the which he did without any prejudice to the Inhabitants: from thence he advanced to Pretem, a little Town barely walled about, and guarded by 400 Foot, which he forced to yield to his discretion.  
Whilst things went thus, Montecuculi was advertised that the Duke of Wirtenberg was marching towards him with 6000 Foot, and 800 Horse, so as commanding me to make the discovery, and I finding that they were but Countrypeople, come out of hothouses and places under ground, no account was made of them; he commanded us to march in Battaile-array, resolving to fight with them: but the Wirtenbergers coasting along the woods, never parted from them; for though they were more in Foot than we, yet came they short of us in Horse, and Discipline, wherein the Caesarians were grown perfect, by their former wars. A business of so great importance, as is the advantage that old Soldiers have over new ones, and in particular Country people; for these men taking up Arms against their will, not to serve their Prince, but to obey him; and being bread up in the idleness of Peace, are not able to endure the hardness of war; so as their minds being always upon their own families, it is impossible to divert them from the thought thereof, and their intensiveness to peace and quiet imbaseth their courage.  
Montecuculi (desirous to add to these his proceedings, and being encouraged by information and scouts, which assured him that there were no other Forces than what hath been said in those parts) came the next morning with his Horse and Dragoones to Knitling, a Town of Wirtenberg, weakly walled and situated; the Inhabitants whereof prepared for defence, refusing to surrender the Town. I know not whither they did this as knowing succour was at hand, or for that the Imperialists wanted Foot and Cannon, or for that it is natural to cowardly people, to seem valiant, when they fear nothing. But not being able to withstand a fierce assault made by the Dragoones, and Light-horse, (who upon this occasion were lighted from horseback,) they fled in such confusion from their stations, and four of the Caesarian Soldiers advanced so courageously forward, as possessing themselves of the wicket of the great gate, (which was left open and abandoned) they let down the drawbridge and let in their Companions; who being followed by the Horse, put as many to the sword, as at the first they met withal, and angry that they found therein no booty (for the Townsmen had conveyed away all the best things they had to Heylburne) they revenged themselves by setting the Town on fire in four places; which being (as is usually in Germany) for the most part built of wood, it was in six hours burnt to the ground. Which may serve for an example to such Citizens as never having seen the sword drawn at their gates, and thinking to affright and oppugn the enemy with lovely plumes in their Helmets, and rich Scarves about their necks, do not afterwards make good their bravery of speech with gallantry of heart, and so lose their Country, Honour, Substance, and lastly their Lives.  
The Emperor's Commanders were not delighted with this fiery spectacle, occasioned by wicked and distrustful Soldiers; they themselves being Gentlemen full of honour and humanity: but soon after some Scouts being returned, who were sent abroad to learn the Condition of the enemy, brought word back that the Governor of Heidelberg, being issued out of the Town with 800 Foot to surprise Wiseloch a walled Town of those parts, was encompassed in a wood by 500 Horse of the Rheingraves, for the which he desired assistance; protesting that if they would speedily free him from that danger (the Swedes being easily put to flight,) the Town would remain at the good will of the roman-catholics, wherein the best things of the Countrypeople that lived thereabouts was brought. Montecuculi though he listened unwillingly to these hopes, yet Ossa, (who was an old man, and experienced in these parts) insisting that they should go on (the desire of booty being able to blindfold the eyes of difficulty) resolved to march thither-ward; yet did he this only with his Horse, to the end, that upon any extremity he might safely retire; and therefore he sent his Foot and Cannon towards Filsburg, Mounsieur De Bambaglione a Loraynese, and Colonel of the Emperor's side, was therefore ordered to advance: who descrying two Companies of the Enemy's Horse, (which conveyed some Carriages of Baggage) believing there were no more there then the aforesaid 500 Horse, and no whit fea●ing such an number, gave on furiously against them; who betaking themselves to their heels retired upon a good gallop, till such time as being past a narrow passage in a plain, which led them into another open Country environed with thick Woods, they faced about, making Bambaglione believe their trust lay only in the advantagiousnesse of those Woods: Here passed a slight Skirmish, the Swedes still retiring towards Wiseloch, and Bambaglione pursuing them till such time as he fell upon an Ambush of the Reingraves, and of Colonel Bernard Sciavalis Ki, (one who was well conversant in those parts,) from whence he was so played on by Muskets, and set upon by Curiassiers, as after having made what brave defence could be expected from a gallant Soldier, he fell down dead, most of his Soldiers being together with him slain, or taken Prisoners; Those who were not so far advanced as the rest, and who were better Horsed, and knew the ways through the Woods, assisted by the night, recovered Filsburg, from whence Montecuculi soon removed with the rest of his men, and came to his former Quarters of Brisack and Colmar.  
This endeavour of the Imperialists wakened those that slept; therefore the Duke of Wirtenberg, (who durst not formerly declare himself an Enemy) finding himself injured by the surprisal of Knitting, and other Towns, assembled all the men of his state together, and marched into the Field, intending to do by the Austrians, as they had done by him.  
But because nothing raises a Prince's mind more to consideration then doth the importance of War, though the Duke of immature age, well inclined to War, full of vast designs, (which were fomented by the troubles begun in France, and confirmed in him by his Counsellors, out of the hatred they bore to the Roman Catholics, and the Swedes suggestions, and the hopes they had in them) minded not what the event might be, which a wise man ought always to have like a lookingglass before his eyes, and though he infinitely desired to enter friendship with the King of Swedes; yet not forgetting the Maxim, That it is good to have the opinion of others, (as well that he might have wherewithal to cloak the defects of wisdom, as likewise that he might lay to their charge any thing of evil that might befall,) resolved to send for his Chief Counsellors, and to advise with them upon the injuries he had received from the Caesarians, and what revenge he ought to take. He with great resentment urged, that the Imperial Officers were insufferable in their demeanour; that they thirsted after other men's estates, were ungrateful to their friends, intending only their own interest; that they thought they should merit at God's hands, by being cruel unto, and by ruinating the Protestants; that the pretence of Religion was so esteemed of by the Romanists, as they thought their faith was not broken, when the occasion being palliated by some invention, they know they may usurp that from their friends, which they desire; that there was no safe living amongst them, who coveting to rule over all men, keep their ambition only so long hidden as they think it not fit to discover it; That the reverence pretended to by the Churchmen, was known to be too pleasing, and that they could not choose but think them their Enemies that did not reverence them; that their avarice was tinder so ready to take fire at their own interest, that any least spark of profit was able to make them spread abroad a combustion of all manner of miseries and vexations; that the Declaration made some years before by the Emperor, at the instigation of the ecclesiastics, was not to be endured; (to wit, that he would have restitution made 〈◊〉 the Church's goods, a large part whereof had been by the Protestants possessed for above a hundred years;) that this was much to his prejudice, whose incomes were for the most part composed thereof; that this one pretence of the Austrians was sufficient to demonstrate their ends tended to suppress the Princes of the Empire, and to overthrow the faith of the Gospel; that wise men ought not to refuse an occasion of securing themselves from those they fear; that it was a more profitable expedient, to follow the fortune of War with a bold resolution, then being exposed to the injuries of friends, to live continually full of fears, under the yoke of subjection, in an uncertain peace.  
Princes (even in their weaknesses) have a certain kind of prerogative above the wisdom of private men; so as though the Duke was for these reasons confirmed in his desired resolutions; yet since in consultations, all men ought to be heard what they can say, he earnestly desired the rest to speak freely their opinions. Some who were made wary by experience, did not in silence pass by the example of those unadvised Princes, who siding with the Emperor's Enemies, became food to the ravenous fury of the Militia, and had enriched those who would have always lived miserable in peace: They said, The disorder of the Soldier was to be borne withal, particularly when covering their Licencionesse by the credit of their advancing they are freed from their deserved punishment; that such occasions were to be taken away as do cause pretences, by him who deres not to be by them convinced; that covetousness is not by any means more allayed, then by the easy coming thereby; that the designs of great men are not to be loosened by the hands of inferiors: That it is always good not to take notice of offences, when by taking notice of them we again pull them upon us; that patience in peace was more profitable than the inquietudes of War; that the Dukedom of Wirtenberg stood between Alsatia and Swabenland, (Provinces full of the Austrians Forces:) That it could not raise above 12000. Soldiers, and those unexperienced in War, accustomed to rest and quiet, and free from noise; that in all the Dukedom there were only Sordendorfe, Heybrun, and Onviell Castle, which were able for any time to withstand a Field Army: That it would be found better counsel to keep in good correspondency with the Emperor (as the Dukes his Predecessors had done, leaving behind them the fame of having been loyal to the Empire) then by leaning to a Foreign and dangerous friendship, to purchase the title of Rebel. Yet were not these reasons of force enough to allay the heat of his spirit, and quench that fire which (the Duke's inclination considered) was kindled in the greatest part of his Counselors; so as conveying what he had most precious into Onviell Castle, standing upon the side of an unaccessible Rock in the midst of an open Country between Constance on the East-side, the Rhine and Zwitsers on the South, and Wirtenberg on the North, he took up Arms in the Swedes behalf▪ Gustavus Horn (who was about Francfurt upon the Main) hea●●●hereof, advanced suddenly with all the men he could get out of the Garrisons of the lower Palatinat, and Franconia, into Alsatia, as well to make further progress into that Country, as to assist & foment the Duke in the Declaration he had made, who hating entirely the Papists, and being a youngman so given to War, when he should see himself thus upheld, would not stick to declare himself an open Enemy to the Emperor: The which the Swedes desired much he should do; for it was hard for them to subsist in Alsatia, under those Forts, without the Duke's assistance; from whence they might have Men, Munition, Pioniers, Carriages, and necessary Victuals. Which being done, Horn assembled the Body of an Army together, consisting of 10000 fight men, and ten pieces of Cannon.  
This preparation of the Swedes made Strasburg bethink themselves, which till then had kept Neutrals, as not knowing who should have the better; the which Town, wishing well to the Swedes, either for their Conformity in Religion, or for the apprehended greatness of the Imperialists, added to these their desires by the rational pretence of seeing themselves on all sides surrounded by them; And affirmed, it was rashness to deny that which could not be made good; that the Imperialists, Forces were far off; that opiniatricy could not be maintained without near and opportune succours; that the liberty of Cities consisted in keeping friendship with those who they stood in fear of, in taking away the occasion of threats; and protesting, They would do the like to the Austrians whensoever they should be encamped near them; they declared themselves to side with the Swedes, and assisted Horn with what they were able▪ Strasburg is seated in the middle of Alsatia, being the Metropolis of that Province, in a spacious, fruitful, and lovely place, within Cannon shot of the Rhine, upon the which a Bridge of no small consideration is maintained with exact Fortifications: It is perfectly well Situated & furnished with all sorts of defence; in so much, as it may be termed one of the best Cities of Germany: It enjoys its liberty, is well peopled with Merchandizing-men, and by Traffic becomes Rich, Fair, and Great. Now whilst the imperialists kept on the other side the Rhine, Horn made himself master of all the Towns on this side, which upon the first appearance of the enemy were abandoned by the Romanists: so drawing near Offemberg, a Town Fortified with Walls and Towers after the ancient manner, four Leagues from Strasburg, upon the Confines of Wirtimberg, the Town maintained itself against him, and thrice repused his assaults, but at length not finding themselves able to make a safe resistance, it came to composition, and took Laws from the Conqueror.  
Thus went the affairs in Dlsatia, when the Austrians who were under the Command of Count Shamburg in Slesia, and of Don Baltazar Maradas in Bohemia, received orders from Walesteine to enter Lusatia; and that whilst he should entertain the King's Forces under Nurenberg, they should endeavour somewhat of advantage in those parts. The Commission was obeyed; so as Sittaw and Guben, two Towns pa●ted by the River Neisse, with divers other places, weak in Defence and Garrisons, yielded themselves to the Caesarians. But the Duke of Saxony awakened by this invasion▪ assembled all his Army which lay scattered in divers Towns, and went against the Austrians, who were not strong enough long to withstand him; so as after some day's defence▪ they were necessitated to abandon Gub●n, to surrender Sittaw, and to quit other places they had ta'en. The Saxons likewise possessed themselves of Freiberg, watered by Polsnitz, Sagan near Bober, and Glogaw watered by the Oder, chief Cities in Slesia, together with many other Towns which were forsaken by the Imperialists, who got into Steinaw, seated between Glogaw and Breslaw, where they fortified themselves: but being afterwards set upon by Harnem the Saxon General, (having first by their singular valour supplied the defects of their Bulwarks with the bodies of men) they were enforced to yield; whose example was followed by Lignitz, a walled Town seated upon the Angle made by Ratsbach, Schwartzwasser, (Rivers which taking their head not far from thence, join there, and a little below fall into the Oder) this Town was taken by Kalchesteim a Saxon Colonel.  
This mean while Maradas being joined with Schamburg, Count Mansfeild, and Schaff●uts, (chief Commanders of the Emperor's Army) opposed the Swedes proceedings; and Mustering their Forces, (which came to 14000 Soldiers and 12 piece of Cannon) he thought it might make much for them to recover Steinaw; he saluted it with divers Canonshot, and courageously assaulted it, and with many threats invited the Garrison to surrender the Town; as they basely did, having had only Thirty Great-shot made at them. The taking hereof encouraged the Caesarians to undertake the winning of Glossaw; (a thing very much desired by them, aswell for their own honours, as to satisfy Walesteine, for it belonged unto him as being Duke thereof) being afterwards informed that Tubal one of the Swedish Colonels was entrenched about it with a good body of an Army, which would make their design the harder, they deserted the effecting thereof, and some little skirmishes passing between the Swedes and them with equal success, they left a fitting garrison in the Fort, and withdrew themselves to Breslaw, the Metropolitan of Slesia, a free Town as are the other Hans Towns of Germany, rich and given to Merchandise, by the traffic it holds with Poland; but not much confiding in the Magistrate thereof, and suspecting the faith of the Protestant Inhabitants; fearing likewise to be set upon by the Swedes, who made haste towards them; they resolved to go to Neisse, a place strongly but irregularly fortified, and there to attend succour from Walesteine,  
Their hopes being vanished to air, (who built their greatness upon the ruins of France) by the death of Momerancy, by the punishment of the Rebels, and by Monsieurs reconciliation, and the Imperialists being filled with new fears, through the formidable power of that now united and warlike Kingdom, wavering in the uncertainty of their resolutions, they openly declared themselves▪ when new business being set on foot by the Spanish wisdom, and a firm resolution taken to sow discord in France, (that they might thereby secretly enjoy their desired fruit) they applied themselves to the effecting thereof. And for that whilst Monsieur stayed in Lorraine, his favourite Pilloran fell in love with the Dawager Princess of Psalsburg, (Sister to Duke Charles) love being of power sufficient to overcome what ever defence wisdom could make, and the Princess by secret messengers corresponding with him in his desires, he gave himself so totally over to the hopes of this marriage, by which his Condition would be not a little bettered; and being much troubled at Momerancy's example, thinking his person more considerable when out of France then when in it, where he was not well looked on by those who were faithful to the King, making use of the credit he had with Monsieur, raising him by new hopes to fresh undertake, troubling his thoughts with Momerancy's death, and by putting him in mind, that Princes (how merciful soever they be) never forget the injury of high Treason, he brought him again to resolve of absenting himself: the which he did by withdrawing himself again into Lorraine, where Pilloran hoping to make himself worthy of the Princess Dowager, by some service which he might do to Duke Charles, did negotiate and privately conclude the marriage with the Princess Margaret, which (as was very well known) was yielded unto by the Spaniard, that they might have the greater obligation upon the Duke, in binding him to effect their desires, that they might by this alliance oblige the affection of these Princes reciprocally the one unto the other; and by this knot, make both their hatreds to the King of France implacable, and by the assistance of this State and the Forces thereof make fitting preparations for to trouble France; and by the interposition of this State free Alsatia and the Palatinat from the power of that Crown. Moreover the most Christian King being without issue, and having but small hopes of any, his Brother was to succeed unto him; so as the making of his brother sure did not meanly import them, whereby they might not only afterwards ransom such Towns and Provinces of theirs as were fallen under the government of the Crown of France; but afford matter of thought to the subjects of that Kingdom, who should take up Arms against the King's only Brother and Heir, as well for the respect which is due to the blood Royal, as likewise for fear, lest he being afterwards possessed of the Sceptre of that Kingdom might remember such as had stuck unto the King. Many were therefore of opinion, that the Spaniards unwilling that he should stay in Lorraine, where being so near, he might soon alter his determination, and return to France, (as by all possible art it was by the King endeavoured he should do) they wrought so with Duke Charles, as that he should persuade Monsieur, it were better for him to retire himself into Flanders; for that by his stay in that his Dukedom, the King might take occasion to threaten him the Duke of Lorraine, and make War upon him; whose Forces wanting the Austrians assistance were but weak; that it was better to see the issue of the Emperor's Armies under Walesteine, then by buckling thereunto without a good foundation run upon the like hazard with little hopes of good success: Monsieur being then persuaded by these reasons, and much more confirmed therein by the advice of such as were of credit wi●h him (not minding their policy) went to Brussels▪ to the great satisfaction of the Spaniards; whose end (as was said) by some wise men, was to keep him as an Hostage, and under some specious pretence, either of waging war against Languedoc, or some such like thing, to draw him into Spain, and so secure themselves by their keeping him aloof from France from being unquieted thereby, and that if their mentioned hopes should fail them, or that they should meet with any obstacle not to be overcome, he might return to his former station.  
The Count De Susa, a Gentleman well ●ryed in War, who a good while before had received Orders from the King of France to march into the Elector of Trevers Territories and cease upon that City, and to force the Chapter, if the Archbishop would not be persuaded to acknowledge him for his Lord and Master, passed over the mosel with a good strength of people, and drew near to the Walls thereof, the Garrison whereof not yielding to his desires, but making some resistance, were forced (upon Articling) to receive in the French forces, which had hindered the Count Isemburgh, Master of the Field of the Spanish Army from coming to their succour; and yet the Austrians not thinking it yet time to come to an open breach with the French, did not much apply themselves to defend that State. Triers, or Trevers, is sea●ed upon the banks of the mosel, betwixt the Duchy of Luxenburg and the lower Palatinat, upon the confines of the County of Barrois towards the West: It is no strong City, being barely Walled about, nor is it very fair, as being too narrow, and ●ot having in it many fair buildings; 'tis only ta'en notice of in History, because from thence the Electorat takes its name.  
Maestrich● was at this time straight besieged by the Hollanders, a place of no small moment: The River Maes runs through the midst of it, which taking its head from the furthest parts of Lorraine to●wards France, after a long course falls into the Lake of Don in Holland; it is perfectly well Fortified, and lying between the Countries of Liege, juliers, and Braband●, it is known to be the Key which opens and shuts the ingress from Germany to the United Provinces. The Spaniards, fearing this City should be besieged, not being of themselves able to succour it, and force the quarters of the Hollanders (which had quite surrounded it) persuaded themselves, that if Count Pappenheim (who was nearer those parts then any other of the Emperor's Commanders) would join himself with the Spanish Forces, they should be able to relieve it. They therefore made their desires known to the Emperor, and to Walesteine, who yielded thereunto, and the more to hearten Pappenheim, they promised him the Order of the Golden Fleece, and 100000 Crowns to boot, upon condition he would raise the Siege and relieve the City. These tidings being therefore brought to the Hage▪ my Lords the States were not slack in providing with all possible diligence for their Fortifications. They therefore reinforced their quarters; they put the Elector of Coln (who had professed himself to stand a Neuter) in mind that he should observe his promise, and do nothing that might be prejudicial to them. But 〈◊〉 availed but little, for the Elector making fair excuses, suffered Pappenheim to pass, and to refresh his men in the Towns of the Archbishopric, who quickly joining with the Spaniards, marched on to the designed enterprise. The Prince of Orange, resolute not ●o rise from before the Town, having provided all things fitting for his Quarters, and ordered Count William of Nassaw to advance with a good strength of men, prepared to resist the imperialists Invasion▪ which happened luckily for the Hollanders; for the Austrians were bravely fought withal and beaten back; and though Pappenheim, madded at the difficulty he found by the obstinate defence of the besiegers, nor yet being according to promise seconded by the Spaniards, turned again to renew his assault upon the English Quarter, and though all means possible were used from the City by sallying out, yet was he forced to retreat with the loss of about one thousand of his Duch-men: the which, when the besieged saw, despairing of any further succour, and wanting Ammunition and Victuals, they capitulated, and surrendered the Town, to the unspeakable sorrow of the Spaniards, and all the Roman Catholics thereabouts.  
Pappenheim being gone from Westfalia, George Duke of Lunenburg had fair opportunity to over-runne that Country, and to beset and take Duderstat, and Eimbeck (walled Towns, in the Dukedom of Braunswick) and likewise to besiege Wulfenbuttell, the Garrison whereof being strong, and well provided of all necessaries, did by their many sallies much infest the Neighbouring parts; but this Siege lasted but for a while, for Pappenheimes return made the Duke desist from that enterprise, two of his Regiments being hardly dealt withal by Pappenheimes men, who set upon them at unawares in their quarters not far from the City.  
The King of Swethland and Walesteine, stayed all this while in the Fields before Nurenburg, watching over each others ways; the Famine grew greater and greater in both Armies as well for Man as Horse; so as each of the General's apprehending, that by being the first should rise, they might meet with some disadvantage in the open Field which might oblige them to a Battle upon bad terms, and whereon the fortune of both Crowns consisted; both of them sent for their Soldiers from their Garrisons and Towns of greatest importance. The King, as he whose forces were weakest, desirous to get out of those straits and come into the Field, had not only sent for Waymer and Bannier to come back, but likewise for all those Forces which lay in Swabenland, in the Bishopric of Erbipoli and of Bamberg.  
Walesteine likewise dispatched away Orders to Montecuculi, that he should come speedily to his Camp before Nurenberg, not thinking that had happened which hath been said in Alsatia; for the Duke of Wirtenbergs march, and the coming of Gustavus Horn was unexpected. The Count departed, but first by sundry Posts informed Walesteine of the small number of his men, which came not to 2000 Foot and 1500 Horse, and what need Alsatia stood in of Forces, being assaulted by great numbers of the Enemy; and whilst he stayed, expecting other Orders from the General, he met with a new Commission not to stir from Brisack. The King, having his Army increased by the access 12000 Soldiers, brought unto him by Waymer and Bannier, went out of his Trenches in Battle Array, thinking to storm Walesteines quarters, by the intelligence held with two Soldiers sent by him a little before to that purpose into the Enemy's Camp; the one being Master Sadler to Waymer, and the other a Sutler; the Saddler entered Walesteines Camp under pretence of his Trade, and the Victualler feigning to be of Auspech, a Town not far from those quarters, was brought by the means of Colonel Cornembergs Stewart, to be a Sutler to the said Colonels Regiment: When the Swedes were to give the assault, the Saddler promised to give fire to the Ammunition, and the Sutler to the Quarters, but they failed in this their Conspiracy, God not suffering such a scourge to fall upon the Romanists; for the Sutler having stolen a piece of Plate the day before out of the said Cornembergs Buttery, and endeavouring to go out of the Trenches, as he passed through a Court de guard kept by the said Colonels Soldiers, a Corporal casting his eye upon him, and finding he had somewhat underneath his Cassock which raised it up, asked him whether he went, and what it was he had under his Cassock? The other replied, It was bread, & that he was going for Victuals; whereat the Corporal desiring to have part thereof, found it to be a piece of Plate, so as he stopped him upon suspicion: The Sutler being hereupon dismayed, believing that this had not befallen him only for the Plates sake, but for his having intelligence with the King, presently confessed all, and peached his Companion, who was taken, and on the very day the King came to charge the Imperialists quarters, he and his fellow Colleague were broken upon a Wheel. Such events use often to bef●ll Traitors, who for money sell themselves to death, and to eternal infamy.  
The King went straight on to charge Aldringers Trenches; who being aware thereof, and expecting his coming, beat him back bravely with no little slaughter of the Swedes; so as seeing he was not here able to execute his intent, he wheeled about and fell upon those Trenches that were guarded by the Bavarians, by whom being likewise repulsed he resolved to plant some Cannon upon a hill near a little wood, hoping by his frequent shot to make the enemy dislodge, and bring them into the field, where he might fight with them upon great advantage; ●e began then to play so furiously with his Cannon upon the Imperialists quarters, as that in less than six hours he had made above 400 shot at them: Walesteine perceiving how the Swedish Cannon molested some of his quarters, Commanded that all the Soldiers should keep themselves under the Trenches, and that all the boys, women, and other useless people should withdraw themselves into a hallow Dell which lay between Gallasse his quarters and Aldringers, whereby he remedied the mischief he might have received; for all the shot flying over them did them no harm. The King seeing how little good his Cannon did, removed from thence, and thought to possess himself of the rise of another hill which more commanded the enemy's quarters; but this being foreseen by Gallasse, who speedily brought two Regiments of Foot thither, and there Entrenched them, the King gave over the enterprise, and retired to his former station in a wood hard by; where being pursued by the Caesarians (who encouraged by Walesteine fought courageously) a fair skirmish was begun on both sides, 
Sept. 4.  which continued from Friday night the 4th of September, till about Ten of the Clock the next Sunday-morning: great was the loss of both sides, but without comparison much greatest on the Swedes; for besides many brave Commanders and Gentlemen of Worth, they lost about a thousand Soldiers; there were slain of the Imperialists about 400 amongst which Colonel Don Maria Caraffa a Neapolitan, and Colonel Fucari. Both Armies showed singular valour in their behaviour, the King, Walesteine, and all the Commanders keeping still amidst the hail of Musket-shot to give fitting directions.  
This bloody skirmish made the King know to his cost, that many times event suits not with expectation; for besides the loss he suffered here, he foresaw a greater danger threatened by Famine, Victuals and Forage for horse growing every day more scarce, so as on the 15th of September he held a long consultation with the chief of his Commanders, 
Sept. 15.  wherein was discussed how they might be gone from Nurenberg; but so as the Citizens thereof might not be left to the discretion of the Romanists: 'twas evidently seen that any longer stay there was prejudicial to the Soldier, who was not therewithal contented, but beginning to waver on all sides, said, these were not the effects the King had promised them, to lie and moulder away before a Town, and do no good: they saw that the remainder of Victuals which were necessary for the maintenance of the Citizens, being consumed by the Swedish Army, the Swedes and Citizens would both of them be reduced to great straits; and Nurenberg being full of people would be for want of Victuals in great danger of falling into Walesteines power, who had cunningly sown sedition amongst some of the Citizens; he for this and other reasons resolved to be gone; and having very well satisfied the Senate of the City with the necessity of his departing, renewed his friendship with them, and taking a friendly farewell of all the people, (who filled the air with their wishing God to bless him, and good fortune to follow him) leaving with them 2000 Foot for their better strength, he marched with his whole Army which consisted of 26000 fight men towards Bamberg, to refresh his men wearied with continual duties. Walesteine who knew likewise he could tarry no longer there, his Victuals and Forage being well-nigh exhausted, and fearing lest whilst he should find it a hard business to take Nurenberg, the King might easily advance to some new design, and that his Forces being weakened by lying before that Town, he should be the worse able to keep afterwards in the field, He likewise raised his Camp and marched towards Sindetspacke not far from Nurenberg, where he haulted and mustered his men, who appeared to be 36000 Soldiers; he left Gallasse in the Rear with directions to fire all the Villages of those parts, (which he did) and that then he should go towards Misuia, to drive the Saxon Forces thence, whilst he himself went to Bamberg, (a City in Franconia upon the Main, belonging to the Bishop thereof, who hath there the power of Civil Juridiction) and stayed with his whole Army in some near neighbouring Villages: for his end was only to entertain the King, and not to put himself upon the danger and uncertainty of a Battle, whilst Gallasse and Holke going into Saxony with 10000 Soldiers, might ruinate the Country, and force the Elector thereof to come to an accommodation, when he should see himself not succoured by the Swedes, who would have work enough found them by Walesteines Forces He afterwards sent the marquis Grana, an Italian, with 4000 Foot, and 1500 Horse, (all Commanded men) to invade the Marquessat of Brait a jurisdiction of the same Province, not far from the Diocese of Nurenberg, which the marquis Grana did with good success, and little trouble; Brait not being in condition to withstand a good Body of choice men, wanting Rampires, Men and Munition, for their defence.  
But Horns proceedings in Bavaria (whereinto he was entered with eight thousand Foot and four thousand Horse) occasioned fearful confusion in those who were accustomed to the security of peace; and therefore the assistance of their Prince's Forces being acknowledged to be necessary, it behoved the Elector to part from Walesteine, and with his men and those of Aldringers, amounting to the number of 14000 Soldiers, to return into Bavaria towards Raim, (a place environed with strong walls after the ancient mode, in a considerable situation upon the Leech, lying between Dunawert and Augspurg, which was the passage from Swabenland into Bavaria) aswell to guard those places which were threatened by the Swedes, as to stop the forwardness of the Austrian Country people about Lintz; who making use of the Imperialists taking up Arms against the King of Swede, and of their Prince's troubles, took the liberty to take up Arms, and by way of insurrection, to hinder the navigation upon the Danube, by rifling the Barks: yet this their insurrection lasted but for a while; for they no sooner knew that john Went, Colonel of the Catholic League was coming against them with four Caesarian Regiments, than (as is usual to basely minded people) they laid down their Arms, and peaceably retired to their own homes, terrified at the Chastisement inflicted upon some of the heads of the sedition: so as Walesteine seeing himself much weakened, and totally overcome by the misfortune of war, for want of fitting accommodation in those Territories, he resolved to go from thence towards Coburg, to take that Town and the Castle, which were very considerable: for it was seated in Franconia, upon the Confines of Thuringia, begirt with ancient Walls, and in some places fortified with Rampires, and Ditches upon the River Asch, which taking its rise from within that Province towards Thuringia, after having made a small course falls into the Main, whereby he might hinder the Swedes from setting upon him on the Flank, where at any time he should advance into Misnia to join with Holke and Gallasse. The King was now at Newstat near the Straij (a River which taking its head from the County of Henneberg, after having watered part of Franconia falls into the Main) when he was advertised that Walesteine having raised his Camp from the territories of Nurenberg, and being parted from the Duke of Bavaria, bend towards Coburg, that afterwards he might proceed to prejudice Misnia, wherein Holke had already taken some Towns, as Gallasse had likewise done on the other side: therefore having an eye to the Imperialists proceedings, and finding that their end was to lead their Forces into Saxony, thereby to force the Elector to accept of peace, since they could not prevail by their words and Treaties, he commanded Duke Waymer to march with part of the Army towards Sindlypach, (not far from Nurenberg) and that he should watch over Walesteines proceedings, and not lose sight of him; and that he should likewise have an eye to the coming of Pappenheim; who being thereunto solicited by continual expresses from Walesteine was returned from Flanders, and was likewise gone towards Franconia and Misnia, to set upon them on the other side. The King having left the Duke of Be●kinfelt with a body of men raised by the said Duke, of 5000 Foot and 2000 Horse, to guard the Towns near Bavaria, marched with his Army towards Nurenberg; where being advertised by the Citizens what damage the Country thereabouts suffered by the Imperialists Garrison, left by Walesteine in Lauff, belonging to the jurisdiction of that Senate, upon the Pignitz, he resolved by suddenly setting upon it to drive the Enemy's Forces from thence; he therefore came before it with his Cannon, and set upon it, which though at the first it seemed resolute to stand out in its own defence, yet at last resolved to submit to the Swedes discretion, there still remained the Fort of Listenaw between Nurenberg and Fortheim: but this proving a difficult business, as being conveniently well fortified by Art, strong by nature, and well garrisoned, so as some time would go to the winning of it, the King thought it not good to make any stay there, and lose his men whilst his enemies were in the field, strong in men and resolution. Leaving therefore Colonel Sperater with 3000 men in those parts for satisfaction of the Senate of Nurenberg, (which began to conceive amiss of the Swedes proceedings, that City being little less than destroyed for their sakes,) he led on his Army to Erfurt, the Metropolitan of Thuringia, divided by the River jera, which takes head in that Province, and falls into Vnstrutz there to prevent Pappenheim, before he should execute his design of taking it in; who having left Count Gronsfield in the Bishopric of Hidelsheim (a Country which extends itself from the River Glien, to the Fuse in the Province of Braunswyck) with 7000 Soldiers to besiege Newburg, a strong place seated upon the side of Abre, used much diligence in his marching away with the remainder of his men, finding how irreparable an other Battle would be by reason of the being at hand of so great forces; and for the scarcity of Victuals in those parts unmanured for want of Inhabitants, and abandoned by the Enemy, who could not any longer suffer the incommodities thereof. Great was the diligence that this Count used to prevent the King's arrival at Erfurt, yet not such as could outdo the King in speedy march; for fearing the prejudice he might receive if he should therein be prevented by the Romanists, he made his Vanguard march by day, and his Rereguard by night, losing no more time than what was requisite in some sort to refresh the Soldier.  
The King stayed two days in Erfurt to comfort his Army, and more particularly his Foot who were very weary with so long marches, in which time he understood how that Walesteine had won Coleburg, how his Cannon played upon the Castle to render his Forces the more secure by the taking thereof; as likewise those of Pappenheim, who was marching to join with him, and what progress Holke and Gallasse made to the prejudice of Saxony. The King's Forces and Waymars being joined, he called a Council of War, where he, with his Chief Commanders, consulted upon what course was best to be taken; Wherein some wisely weighing the present condition of affairs, were of opinion, It was not fitting for them to bring themselves to such a pass, as that they could not shun a Battle upon disadvantageous terms; that the Imperialists had a considerable greater number of Soldiers than they, who were ambitious to win by their Swords Walesteines good opinion, who was a large rewarder of gallant actions (a thing worthy of consideration:) that the Enemy was protected by favourable situations, & fit places to retreat unto; that the Swedes on the contrary were an Enemy's Country, and that devasted, there being no appearance of Provisions sufficient for them to keep the Field against the Imperialists, who were furnished with all things necessary from Bohemia; that there was not any more commendable resolutions to be had in warfairing then such as did secure the keeping of what was already got, and did maintain the Soldier in strength and vigour; that to do so, was more praise, worthy in a Commander in Chief, than the gaining of Towns; that such resolutions were always blamed and prejudicial, as were undertaken without having an eye to the event; that the whole ought never to be endangered for a part; that in the loss of one Battle, the downfall of all their already won renown, their ruin, their being oppressed by their Enemies, the amazement of the Subject and Soldier, and the fame and reputation of their Arms did consist: That Victory is thought best when won by Wit, not by the Sword; that wise men ought not only to consider what advantage may accrue, but provide for what of damage may happen: That their opinion was to temporise upon the Confines, to incommodate the Enemy now upon the Flanks, now upon the Front, now upon the Rear; to take from them their Provisions, and to prejudice them more by the hardness of the season, and scarcity of Victuals, then by committing all to the hazard of a Battle; that it was very advantageous to make good what they had alleady won; the which the Austrians having lost, they would be constrained to keep their Camp in their own Hereditary Territories, and so warring against themselves, and thereby weakened, they would the easilier be overcome. These Reasons were attentively listened unto, and well liked of, almost by every one, and by the King himself; but it was considered on the contrary side; That to seem fearful of the Enemy, is the first step to loss; that Armies were not said to be advantaged by the number of men, but by the Soldier's courage, and Commanders worth; that barren places were to be forgone, and the getting of more oppulent Cities endeavoured, against the which the Soldier goes the more boldly on incited by the hopes of gain; that what was won by Arms, was not to be maintained without Arms; the bold undertake whereof is usually favoured by Fortune, who when she finds her favourer abused, doth oftimes turn her back. Thus did the King speak and resolve; adding, That in War men ought not by speculary shadows and imaginations of fear, to deter that boldness which far from any thought of danger ought only to be confident of, and in itself: That he confessed, reflection ought to be had of past successes, but that it behoved not the Conqueror to shun encountering the conquered, that it was no reason to hazard all for a part, amongst those Enemies, in whom even that Army with so much difficulty recruited, being comprehended, the utter ruin of their Dominion did consist: That they were to fight boldly against those, who once beaten, were not likely to make head again; that it behoved them to fight who had nothing to lose, and those to shun fight, who by losing might be undone; that it was never good to abandon those Confederates, who building upon their friendly protection, have without respect drawn the War upon themselves; that it was dangerous for them to fail in the promises they had made, and hopes they had occasioned: That the Elector of Saxony was worthy to be assisted, and to have good correspondency kept with him; that all delay was harmful, neither could the Prince be blamed of error, who being deceived by his friend, for the preservation of his own Estate falls to treat with the Enemy; that therefore they ought to think of advancing, and having an eye to the Imperialists proceedings, not to shun an occasion of Battle; that they should succour Saxony where it had need of them; or by Invading Bohemia, recall Walesteine from his designs upon Misnia. These conceptions carrying more of weight and substance with them in the present conjuncture of time, then did the other, won the approbation of all: so as the King (leaving fitting orders for the good government of those Towns) went from Erfurt, the Inhabitants whereof running a vie to see the King's preparations, and upon their knees doing reverence to him, they poured their prayers to Heaven out for him, and with much acclamation and confidence wished him good fortune. 'Twas observed that the King being troubled at this their behaviour, broke forth into these words; What do these people fancy unto themselves; do they believe me to be a god? O how they are deceived; we are all mortal; our souls may well be of steel, but our bodies are of glass; I presage mischief to myself from hence, and apprehend Divine punishment.  
These speeches though proceeding from a King that professed enmity to the Roman-Catholique Religion, made many know he had a well composed mind: Having mustered his men (which he found to amount to 16000 Foot and 11000 Horse of divers Nations) he gave the Vanguard to the Command of Duke Bernard Weimar, consisting of 4000 Horse, Dutch and Finlanders, 1000 Dragoones, and 6000 Foot divided into six Squadrons; he recommended the main Battle to the Marshal Kneiphausen, with 6000 Foot divided into three Bodies, and 4000 Horse parted into eight Squadrons, and he himself kept in the Rear with 1000 choice Horse, 1000 Dragoones and 4000 Foot, every Battaglion of the Vanguard, as likewise of the Battle, and other Squadrons of the Reserve having 5 field-Pieces in their Front. In this order he began his march towards Nurenberg, but having notice by the way that Walesteine had raised his Forces from before the Castle of Coburg, that he had taken Leypzig, and that the quartering of his Army extended to Newburg and weisnfeld, (walled Towns upon the Sala, and upon the Confines of Saxony) possessing all advantageous places, he lead his Army to Newburg, a Town seated a little lower upon the said River, towards Erfurt, that he might make use of that station to join with the Saxon Army, (which was now about Torgaw, a place belonging to the said Elector, upon the banks of Elb) consisting of about 12000 Foot and 4000 Horse, to oppose the designs of Holke and Walesteine, to whom Pappenheim being now joined with 9000 Soldiers, he notwithstanding kept still in his former quarters, to hinder the Saxons from joining with the Swedes,  
Whilst these went cautiously preparing how they might upon advantage fight with the Imperialists, the King was by his Scouts advertised, that Walesteine was gone from Weisnfeld, and had retired himself in close quarter towards Lutzen, a Village two Leagues off from Leypzig, and that Pappenheim was marched with part of his Army, towards Hall, to hinder the advancing of George Duke of Lunenburg▪ who being sent for by the King, for the better strengthening of his Camp, made long marches to join with the Saxons, that afterwards they might meet all in one Body with the Swedes. The King resolved not to lose time, but to make use of that conjuncture which he found fitting for him, to set upon Walesteine, who being severed from Pappenheim, had weakened himself of the best bands of his Soldiers, upon whom he might have relied for Victory; so as the King thought he might easily bring his designs to their wished for end. He therefore arose from the quarters he had taken, and with flying Colours marched thither-wards, sending the Finlanders Horse who were then in the Van to discover the Country, who failed not in their duty; for the King's commands were readily obeyed by all his Soldiers, the which they went the more cheerfully and willingly about, for that they were thereby invited to the hopes of a glorious Victory, big with booty and reputation.  
Walesteine (being a wise Commander) having found the King's designs, and foreseen that making use of Pappenheime's absence, he would force him to a Battle, upon the success whereof, the Sum. Total. lay; and having many and various thoughts hereupon, weighing duly all that made against him, that he might go upon secure grounds, he resolved to advise with his ginger (whom he used to trust with his greatest secrets) who found that the Constellations of that Month were not answerable to the King's former fortune, or rather that the Planets seemed to have an ill aspect towards him. Grounding much hereupon, (for imitating the ancient Romans he had an opinion of Auguries, and was wont to govern his actions by Astrological science which he had studied very diligently) he resolved to see whither the Stars (which had befriended him at other times) would now tell truth or no: he then secretly agreed with Pappenheim, that he should temporise, and that each of them should advise the other when the King should advance, by the shot of Cannon set purposely in fitting places, and should by speedy messengers acquaint one another with the Kings proceedings, and that in this case he should speedily return to his men towards Lutzen; for he would entertain the Swedes with skirmishes, and so afford him opportunity to come time enough. The King having made haste with his marches towards Lutzen, Walesteine gave quickly the sign agreed upon by a threefold Canonshot to Pappenheimes Sentinels, who were placed at fitting distances to that purpose, and by speedy messengers gave him notice thereof; and this mean while fearing lest the King might advance further than he desired he should, he wrought all night in the digging of a Ditch, whereby he advantaged his station, and filling it with Musketeers, which were flanked by Cannon, he stood expecting the coming of the Swedes; who arguing by this their pains, that the Imperialists were afraid, became the bolder. This mean while divers skirmishes were made between the Swedish Horse, and Isolani his Crabats, with equal loss, and herein was passed all the night; the King being by the break of day, as it were Master of the field; for Walesteine keeping himself close within his Ditch, would not quit his advantage till Pappenheime should be come to him.  
The King stayed all night armed in the field, not minding what his body suffered; and being desired by his Captain to repose himself and take some rest, he answered, That the example of the General sweetens the suffering of the Soldier; that to forgo his vigilancy would show his care over his men to be but small, and make it seem he did it that he might not feel the incommodities of his own life; which they who do respect, ought not to be in the Saddle with foot in stirrup, but at their own homes, upon their downe-beds; that the troubles of many suited not with the peace and rest of one alone; that the world appertained to the industrious, not to the slothful; that rest was the daughter of idleness, and peace, labour the mother of glory and achievements. Thus calling his chief Commanders about a little sire, (which he had caused be made to moderate the ridgednesse of the night) he in a sprightly and courageous manner, acquainted them with his intentions of joining Battle with Walesteine. Some there were that advised him he might do well to stay for the Forces of Saxony and Lunenburg, and others, who were upon their march not far from him, with the which he might the more boldly assault the Enemy; that the Swedes being as well in numbers as in situation short of the Imperialists, they ought not to hazard the Victories of so many Months, upon the event of one day; that Walesteine commanded an Army who coveted Battle incited thereunto by necessity, and out of a desire that they might enjoy the fruits of so many Victories, which they had not yet forgotten, and driven thereunto by despair, seeing themselves only subject to sufferings: that fortune was unconstant, and ofttimes a friend to the desperate; that Walesteine had Commanders under him desirous of revenge, obedient Soldiers, and who more apprehended their General's frown then the Swedes Swords; that Pappenheim was not so far off, but that if he came not time enough to the Battle, he might come soon enough at least to fall upon the wearied, and so totally oppress them; that he had people with him ancient in experience, and advise, but young in respect of their daring and ambition; and that fortune was obliged to pay tribute to his valour▪ that respect ought to be had to the coming up of the Saxon Forces, without which they should fight upon unequal terms. These reasons though strongly maintained, were notwithstanding confuted by the King, with lively Arguments made good by the heat of his desire, and by his will. Too much presuming upon a man's selfe-darkens the wisdom of the wisest. He replied that Pappenheime was very far off; that Walesteines Army was now dismembered, both of Men and Commanders, and that it did not exceed the number of 30000 fight men; that this might be said to be an occasion offered by fortune, which ought to be taken by the foretop▪ setting upon the Enemy before he should be more encouraged by access of greater Forces; for that Walesteine being beaten, they might be sure to beat Pappenheime; that to expect the coming of the Saxons and Lunibergheses, was a certain loss of time, and an appearance of fearing the Enemy; that the same time which went to the bringing of them unto the Swedes, did not inhibit Pappenheime and others from joining with the Roman-Catholiques, so as they should be still upon the same terms; that in war occasion was not to be foreslowed; that Fortune was painted with a lock in the forehead, to show she ought to be laid hold off; that there was no fitter time to set upon an Enemy, then when he was discovered to be apprehensive; that Walesteine was so; who by fortifying himself, endeavoured to shun giving Battle; that he himself would show the way to any one that should be backward; that temporizing was then good when advantage might be had by delay; that when an Enemy hath put on fear, he must not be suffered to dis-robe himself thereof; and on the contrary, when one's own men are encouraged, the time which timely shows itself ought not to be let slip.  
These speeches coming feelingly from a King, kept all his Commanders from opposing them; and for that it was a national custom for Subjects to suit with the inclination of their Princes, they durst say no more in opposition, either not to seem cowards by dissuading from a business that bore danger with it, or lest the King should take the more notice of such as did oppose his reasons. Therefore, everyone applauding what he had said, they speedily withdrew themselves to their Colours, to order their Battaglions, and to encourage their people. Wherefore the King hasting upon the first entrance of Lutzen fields, did thus order his Army.  
The plain of Lutzen, extends itself for the space of one League from the North to the South, and is girt about from the West to the North by certain Woods, which divide it from another plain: towards the North-side thereof is the Village Cursits, which amidst the descent of a pleasant Strand that runs in Crookes, sometimes more, sometimes less, is rather an Ornament, than hindrance unto it: Amidst certain Hills there lies another space of ground towards the Southeast, which parteth Cursits and Lutzen; on the East-side stands Lutzen, from whence a plain arising, the space between the East and South is backed by a delightful ascent of Hills: The broadest part of the plain falling down between the West and the South, affords a Prospect not bounded by the eye: About a League from Lutzen lieth a ridge of Hills environed by a little Rivulet; thence from West to East there runs a Trench almost demolished; at the end whereof, not far from the Village stands a little house, which serves for a shelter to the Inhabitants of four Windmills seated on the ridge of those Hills.  
Upon the left wing of the Vanguard led on by his Majesty, who kept before it with some of his Domestic Servants, not attired like a Prince, but clad in plain Spanish Leather, upon a dapple grey Horse, were 3000 Horse, all Goths and Findlanders (old Soldiers) divided into six Squadrons, under the Colonels, Vansleben, Ruthen, and Wistumb, Gentlemen of tried experience; amongst which were mingled five Ranks of Musquetiers, between the one and the other Flank to play upon the Enemy's Horse, before they should come within Pistol-shot: All these were well mounted, armed with Curasses, Pistols and broad Swords like Falchions, which being drawn, and held up by them in their bridle-hand, did by the reflection of the Sun, add to the lustre of their Squadrons, and to the terror of the lookers on: These were followed by four Battaglions of Dutch and Swedish Foot, who marching in equal distances, from the one Flank to the other, were apppointed for the reserve, part of them in black Cassocks, part in Yellow, under 28 Ensigns, all garnished with the King's Arms, to which were joined the Regiments of Vincher, Reglingem, and Duke Waymer, led on by Vildesteime, under 18 Ensigns; these were all commanded by Count Waissemburg a Dutchman, who marched with his Pike in his hand four paces before them; In the Battle itself, other four Bodies of Foot marched with a large Front; and these marched after the former, so as they might without confusion enter into the void place of the one or the other Flanks; they belonged to the Regiments of Stechnits, Breesteime, Lunisteime, Steimbech, and Hanalt, all of them chief heads of the Army, under 34 Ensigns, led on by these Commanders clothed in glittering apparel, (an observation had in time of Battle, that they might be the better known) with each of them a Pike in his hand. On the left Flank were other 3000 Dutch Horse divided into six Squadrons, furnished with Curasses, Pistols, Swords, and Pole-axes, which had on the one side a Hammer, and on the other a wreathen point of Iron, wherewithal to throw Troopers off Horseback, pulling them therewithal, either by their clothes, or by the buckles of their Armour. These were led on by Duke Bernard Waymer, who rid before them on a Sorrel Horse, with a Cuirass on his back, & accompanied with two Cornets of Gentlemen of worth, who desirous to learn the art of warfare kept near him, and amongst these were five Ranks of Musquetiers, mingled for the aforesaid purpose; amongst which were the Regiments of the King's Guard, under 22 Standards of the Colonels Coleberg, Curlander, Branghells', Wishawsem, and Corfilice: Afore the right Flank were 20 pieces of field Cannon placed, and as many before the left, to shoot bags of Bullets; the greater Artillery, to the number of 26. Being placed in the midst of the Front of the Foot Battaglions; Marshal Kniphausen led on the Rear mounted on a brown Bay▪ composed of English, Scottish, and French Regiments, belonging to the Colonels Mila●i Chrestorfe, Torre, Hassia, Kniphausen, Offckercken, and Duke William of Waymer, under 52 Ensigns, divided into four Bodies, sour in a square form, four with a long Front, and often Squadrons of Horse and Dragoones, five upon the right hand commanded by the Colonels Oemens', Boss, Isalers, and Agafelt, before which, Armed at all pieces, did the Baron Offckercken march, and amongst these divers Ranks of Musquetiers. The left Wing likewise contained five Squadrons of Horse belonging to the Regiments of Peckerman, Balarches, Galdesteim, Plato, and Duke William of Waymers; on the Front whereof marched these Gentlemen, followed by some of their Comrades, very well Armed and Horsed. His Army being thus ordered, and having called before him all the chief of his Army, and acquainted them with what orders he intended to have kept that day, commanding Psalms to be sung throughout the whole Camp, and Prayers to be made to God for Victory, he got upon an ambling Nag, spotted black and white, and twice road about and surveyed all his Squadrons, enlivening them all with his affable behaviour, sweetness of speech, and cheerful countenance, telling them how confidently he relied upon their known valour, how weak the Enemy was, encouraging them through the hope of booty, this being the end of all their labours, the perfection of their glory, and the accomplishment of their greatness, which when they should obtain, nothing could stand between them and the Crown of Victory; whereunto, being by all of them answered with joyful acclamations, it was observed that some, as if they had presaged what was to ensue, said unto him; Oh Sir, have a care of your Person, and fear not us; to which he answering," My Valiant and beloved Compagnions', we have hitherto had but our first course, courage, now we are to expect the banquet; and making the Baggage women and boys, who were mingled amongst the Troops to be set a far off, he himself being got upon a dun Horse, the Army moved (enheartned by the sound of warlike instruments, and with cheerful martiall-like phrases, whereby every one was encouraged) and thus he advanced towards the Caesarians.  
Neither was Walesteine wanting in vigilancy, but having received news that Pappenheim had faced about, and was marching apace towards him, having calculated the time aright, and finding that he would come in very opportunely, he advised with his chief Commanders, whether he should resolve to give the King Battle, or keep undeneath Leypzig, and endeavour to overcome the Enemy, rather by Famine then by Sword. They all resolved upon fight, and that they should in no ways turn their back upon the Swedes, who would thereby be the more encouraged seeing their King marched resolutely in their Front. He therefore upon the break of day drew forth his Army likewise, and appeared in Battle array before the Swedish Vanguard, who with their Field Cannon were now in sight; and towards noon were come near Lutzen, about the Windmills; Walesteine had upon his left Flank a great Squadron of Crabats and Hungarians mounted upon very fleet Horses, commanded by Isolani, with 28 Standards of various Colours; after which, followed three Squadrons of Curassiers belonging to Cornemberg, Ghetz, Deffart, Tersica and Bredaw. The Front of the Battle was a great body of Foot belonging to Count Bertaldo Walesteine, Chisisa, Colorido, and Duke Lavell, men of experienced wisdom, with 25 several Ensigns, before which seven pieces of great Cannon were drawn, and behind them marched two other Battaglions of Foot, drawn out of the Regiments of Gallasse, Grana, Holke, Gu●is, Contees, Prainer, and other Colonels, all of them Gentlemen of great hope, and good birth, under 32 Colours: These Foot were backed on the right hand by Squadrons of Horse belonging to Octavius Picolomini, marquis Gonsaga, Strozzi, and Coronino, (all of them valiant Gentlemen, and reputed for the best Swordmen of all the Army) under 24 Standards, followed by many Ranks of Musquetiers; and near these, above the Windmills, the way was shut up by other two Squadrons of Horse belonging to Count Jerome Coloredo, Rachemburg, Spor, Schamburg, and Offcuts, all of them Chieftains of good esteem under 33 Cornets who had near unto them another Battaglion of Foot newly raised by the Baron Done, Montecuculi and Tersica, under 16 Ensigns guarded behind with a Squadron of Crabats and Dragoones under 15 Standards of Frocats a Gentleman of worth. Another body of Foot marched in the Rear commanded by the Counts, Maximilian Walesteine, (the General's Nephew) Contrees and other two Regiments of Fucary, and the Duke of Sacen, with 22 Ensigns; and upon the left wing hereof other 3 Squadrons of Cuirassieers under 30 Standards led by the Colonels Maracini and Harcourt, and these were flanked by 10 other Ensigns of Crabats and Hungarians. The Artillery with a good guard of Musketeers was placed over the ditch in the field, and 17 other pieces upon the little hill near the Windmills. Gallasse marched in the Van, having on his right Flank and on his left the Sergeant Majors general of the Battle, Cornemberg and Deffart. Offcutz led on the Foot, the Generalissimo Walesteine followed in the midst of the Battle accompanied by Princes of Tuscany, by Michena Commissary-generall, and by an infinite number of Counts and Volunteers; Count Shamburg, and Rinoch commanded the left Wing of the Battle, and the Signior d'Harcourt, and Diodati Quartermaster general, brought up the Rear. Walesteine having thus ordered his Army and acquainted all his Commanders with what orders he would have kept in fight with the King, after he had caused Mass to be Celebrated through his whole Camp, and had encouraged his Soldiers with words expressing hope, honour, and greatness, He lighted out of his Coach, and mounted a brown-bay Jennet expecting to be set upon by the Swedes.  
The Horse by this time began to exchange pistol-shot on both sides, and the Imperialists Artillery began to play a pace upon the enemy's Squadrons in the Flank, and the Kings saluted the Imperialists, who upon the rise of the hill lay open to the annoyance of the hale of bullets which flew from their Cannon, so as the Fray began to be very hot; for the Foot being come to the brink of the Ditch, and in their advancing, orderly discharging their Muskets, the King Commanded the Regiments of his Guard to pass over it, and he himself was in readiness to second them with 4 Squadrons of Horse of the right Wing. Here the Files of the Swedes battaglions being opened, and the Field pieces loaded with bags of Musket-bullets playing upon the Caesarians, and very much gawling them, the Swedes were ready to pass over; but 4 battaglions of the Romanists standing close to their tackling, made good by the Horse, letting showers of Musket-shot fly upon the Swedes with their Cannon bearing down whole Files of the Enemy, and with their Pikes sloaped throwing them down from the top of the Trench, and one File supplying the place of another, the fight grew to that heat as it lasted for half an hour; when the Swedes not able to pass over (hindered by the ditch & Muskets playing upon them) began to give back▪ but the King, who stood looking on expecting the issue, that when these should have made the way, he with the Horse might follow upon the Imperialists, foreseeing what prejudice such a retreat might make▪ thrusting on the Regiments of Count de Torre, and the Prince of Hannault, nay, lighting off horse himself and taking a Pike in his hand, he made towards them, crying out unto them; And what is become of my Shoulders valour? who having waded through so many Rivers, scaled so many Walls, and overcome so many difficulties, cannot now win a dry ditch? these words so much inheartened the Soldiers, as that jointly answering, Ah Sir, keep your Majesty aloof off, and fear not us who are your faithful Servants, have only a care unto yourself, and leave the care of this to us, they threw themselves headlong down into the ditch; where the Austrians no less encouraged by Walesteines arrival, who reproving them, fo● that they should (having a breast work to defend them) fear that Enemy, which upon equal terms they had made no account of; and putting his Captains in mind, that now it was time to give proof of their valour, and experience; and every one of them being much more ambitious of being accounted valiant, then fearful of death, making good their stations and encouraging each other, the Battle grew so fierce that th'one and th'other of them breaking their Pikes and bloodying their Swords, great was the slaughter, the groans of the wounded horrible, the loss of companions deplorable, and the number of dead bodies nauseous and a hindrance; at last the Swedes encouraged each other with loud shouts of Victory, Victory, and the Regiments of Winchell, and Sticknitz coming in unto them, the following Files making good the place of those that were slain in the former, they got at last through the Trench, and passed on into the midst of Walesteines Forces. Here the Caesarian Horse hasting in, in close ranks, and giving upon the Swedes Foot, with their Swords in hand, who were not seconded by their Horse, by reason of the difficulty they found in descending the ditch, yet with their Musket-shot and Pikes withstanding the violence of the Enemy, and charging upon the Imperialists Horse, coming on all sides close up unto them and breaking their first Ranks, the Imperialists broke in upon them with such violence, as that the wounded and half dead being by the Horse trod underfoot, and the strong and able cut in pieces by the Sword, both these Battaglions were little less than consumed, with so much honour though, as that witnessing their loyalty, and writing it in Characters of blood, it is worthy observation, that many Soldiers as they lay gasping and giving up the ghost did notwithstanding with their Swords prick the horses in the bellies that trampled upon them, making it thereby be seen that the apprehension of death accompanies not valiant Soldiers to their grave. But the Swedish Horse being by this time come in to second their Companions, and the King supplying the fight with new Battaglions of Foot; and the Imperialists being no less diligent on their sides, the Battle grew hotter than before, one Battaglion fight with another not only with Muskets but with Pikes, yea single Swords. Whilst on this side blows were thus dealt about, the Duke of Waymer appeared no less hardy on the other side, nor the Imperialists less courageous, for Levisteimes, Steimbeches, and Bristeimes Foot being advanced against Granas, Fucari, Holke, and Prainers Regiments led on by Gallasse, the hurley burley was no less violent on this side then on the right Flank. For the Swedish Foot, giving on in close Ranks upon the Miller's houses, and the Ditch manfully made good by the Romanists, and the Caesarian Cannon from the Windmills, and the Swedish Cannon which were planted just against them, playing reciprocally one upon another, though the Imperialists shot, playing upon the Swedes on the Flank, did them small hurt, yet were they so withstood by Musket shot, and by the valour of the Austrian Commanders, as Waymer seeing he was not able to effect his intended design, left Caleburgh, Corlander, and Theishansem, for a Conduct to the Foot, whilst he in the head of Corfilier, and Franghels' Regiment, seconded by Vildesteimes Regiment of Foot, facing about to that part which lies between L●●zen and the Windmills, fell upon the Imperialists on the flank, and so renewed the fight, which grew so hot on all sides, as nothing but clouds of smoke and lightnings of fire were to be discerned. At this time when the victory though very bloody, appeared most on the Swedish side, the King being advertised that Pappenheimes men began now to appear, and had already charged some of the light Horse of the Rearguard; surprised at this unexpected accident, and madded to see so much time spent in passing the ditch Walestein had made, (& which he thought not would have been of such use) galloped to the Front of the Rear, and having given the Commanders charge what orders they should keep in fight with these fresh Forces of Pappenheim, longing to know their state and condition, though the Baron Offchercheim lieutenant-general of the Horse, cried out unto him more than once, I beseech you Sir, set not so small a value upon your own life, I beg it here of you in the midst of all your Army, and do it for the common good of all your Soldiers and Servants, leave the care of discovering the Enemy's condition to me, and to this Sword▪ yet not weighing his words nor the supplications of the rest, but spurring forward with some of his domestic Servants, and with the Regiment of Horse which was then his own Guard, having descried the Enemy, and being with some few advanced to discover them, a certain Troop of Horse of Piccolominies Regiment being sent before with other bands of Horse to hasten Pappenheim● to come and join with them, to discover the Country, and learn the Swedes condition, meeting with him, who went in the head of his Regiment, and at their very first discharging of their Pistols, fortune would so have it, as that one Bullet hit the King on the arm, and another underneath the right shoulder, wherewith falling from off his horse, he forthwith died.  
That this was the end of so brave a King, no greater certainty is known then from the mouth of a Page which was then with him; there being at that time but only two more with him, who ran the same fortune as the King did; for he was so far before the Squadron that followed him, as that they could not see how the mischief happened.  
The news of this so great loss, being presently noised throughout the Army, was likely to have bred some disorder, but Waymer cloaking the business; by suffering his body to lie in the Field, and giving it out that he was not dead, but that he was taken Prisoner, and that it became his Soldiers to fight manfully that they might rescue him, the Swedes were so exasperated thereby, and the Commanders so incensed, as not thinking any death more glorious, then that wherein they should accompany their Lord & Master, They placed themselves in the heads of their Regiments, & Duke Waymer in particular placed himself in the head of the Blue Regiment, & recommending the fight about the Windmills, to Ruthen and Waisemberg, advanced towards Pappenheim. So likewise did all the other Commanders against Walesteines Squadrons, who though they were with equal valour withstood by the Imperialists, yet were the Imperialists thereby much indammaged. Pappenheim, who in the head of his Vanguard flew upon the Swedes that were led on by Kniphausen, in the beginning of the conflict was wounded with a Canonshot, whereof he shortly after died, as he was carried in a Coach towards Stalla to be cured.  
The loss of this Commander was no less direful to the Caesarian Camp, than was the loss of the King to the Swedes; wherefore Walesteine dispatched suddenly a Piemontesse Captain to Major General Rinoch, with order, that he should charge with the Horse that was kept for reserve suddenly upon the Swedes, who were in some confusion by reason of their King's death, which Waymer could not keep concealed. The Piemontesse inquired of Rinoch how affairs went, who answered, very ill-favouredly, for that Pappenheim had received his death's wound, and the Battle was lost, which though he said it only to him, yet was it suddenly noised abroad through the whole Camp, who were thereat struck with fear. So as Rinoch, that he might not hazard his men but upon some ground, and that he might see what the issue of the Battle would be, kept his station, observing which way the fortue of the day would incline, before he would further engage himself, and instead of falling upon the Enemy, forbore further advancing, which was a great cause of the Swedes safety, for many of the Roman-Catholique Commanders and Soldiers being hereby cast down and afraid, they began to give back, leaving the field to the Enemy's Horse, which desperately pursued them.  
Walesteine, perceiving how his Soldiers ran towards Lutzen to save themselves, fired the Town, aswell to obviate the disorder as for his farther security on that side; and he himself came to the head of his men, to make them fight again, with threatening punishment, and promising reward; but it was impossible for him to make them stand, such fear had Pappenheime's death infused into them, and a rumour that said the Battle is lost, we are all undone. Piccolomini seeing the confusion, and facing the Enemy, though he had tired four horses and was now upon the fifth, and though his blood ran down through the wounds he had received, and that he was desired by the other Commanders to retire himself, to whom he answered, that blood shed upon such occasions heightens glory, and gives proof of loyalty; no whit declining in his resolution, but encouraging his men, and gathering unto them those who were elsewhere disbanded, and forsaken by their own Commanders, showed himself miraculously worthy, and made it appear that in times of greatest danger generous minded men ought to give testimony of their valour. This did abate the Enemy's eagerness, and afforded Walesteine and Gallasse opportunity to re-order some confused Squadrons, and to withstand the Swedes Charge; who being acertained of their King's death, and the Imperialists being again reunited, there falling at that very instant likewise (which was about an hour before Sunset) a very thick fog or mist, which played the part of a charitable mediatresse, they fearing lest by further engaging themselves they might run upon some disadvantage, resolved to make a stand, and to make good their ground, and press no further forward. Walesteine likewise finding himself abandoned by many of his Captains, some of which were fled, some dead, and some wounded, and all his Camp full of confusion for Pappenheimes death, (who was generally beloved) and that neither he nor his Commands were obeyed, resolved to keep in his station without any further attempt; so as the one and the other of them contenting themselves with the advantage of their situations, they afterwards withdrew into their own quarters. Thus ended the Battle of Lutzen, fought on the 16th of November, which was not partial either to the one or to the other side, 
Nou. 16.  for each of them kept master of their own ground, and the loss was in a manner equal. Yet was the King's death prised by the Caesarians, at as high a rate as whatsoever victory, and so indeed it proved, for with him perished the Swedes good fortune, the Soldier's obedience ceased, disorders sprung up▪ dissensions were bred amongst Commanders, and ambition of precedency, diversity of opinions, difference of Counsels, envy of actions, and dissonancy of confederacies were stirred up.  
There perished in this days fight of both sides about 10000 Soldiers, it is not known of which side most, and many Colonels and Commanders of esteem, of which there were wounded of the Imperialists side (who afterwards died) Bartaldo Walesteine, and Colonel Chiese; and of the Swedes, Brundesteim, Winckell, and divers others: the action lasted from Sun rising to an hour before Sun set; the greatest slaughter and execution was about noon; the Imperialists left some pieces of great Cannon upon the field, for want of horses to draw them off; the Baggage was not touched either by the one, or the other side; yet 'tis true the Imperialists baggage was much damnified by fire, which lightning in the Ammunition blew up many, and slew many that were the Guard thereof.  
The end of the fourth Book.   


DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM.   

LIB. 5. 1632.  The Wars, and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE V. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Fifth Book.  
Herein is discovered the condition of the one party and the other after the Battle of Lutzen; The Swedes resolution to fight again with the Imperialists; Walesteines retreat into Bohemia; How the Protestants received the King's death; His conditions; The Roman Catholics sorrow for the loss of Pappenheim; The Swedes taking of Lipsia; Gustavus Horn his proceedings in Alsatia; The death of Frederick King of Bohemia, Elector Palatine; The restoring of Franchendall, and other Towns of the Palatinat, to his Sons; Baudis his attempt against the Electorat of Cullen; Aldringer his proceedings in Swabenland; Relief brought to that Province by the Swedes; The Imperialists retreat into Bavaria; Inroads made by the Austrians in Alsatia; The Duke of Loraynes Achievements; The endeavour of Peace with the Duke of Saxony set on foot again by Walesteine; The Imperialists proceedings in Slesia; The Diet held at Helbrune; Preparations made by the Duke of Feria at Milan for the coming of the Infant of Spain; The Siege of Hagghenaw in Alsatia, and also Filisborg; Provisions made by the French in Rhetia; A Treaty of Peace propounded to the Hollanders by the Spaniards; The event of the Negotiation with Saxony, and of the like with the United Provinces.  
THe Battle of Lutzen being thus ended, the Swedish Commanders greatly confused for the loss of their King, and very weary by reason of the pains they had taken, resolved to withdraw themselves to Wisenfells; where before they took any refreshment, being all assembled together, & having each with other condoled their King's death, at last they paused; and having dried their tears, they like undaunted Chieftains (the constancy of their hearts not failing them for all this so important an accident, nor having the clearness of their wisdom darkened by the ghastliness of death and fear, but rather (which was worthy of remark) comforting each other, and moderating each others grief, it was at last propounded by Duke Waymer, whether they should halt in expectance of Saxony, Laneberg, and other Forces already on their march towards them, or else before their heat were cooled, or their Swords sheathed, they should pursue the Enemy, astonished through the deaths & flight of their men; the importance of this business being very well weighed, there were some that advised, That without further consideration they ought to pursue Walesteine, before by new recruits he might take to the Field again; that these were of the number of such advantageous occasions as were not to be let slip; that the Swedes were enraged at their King's death; that revenge by pursuing of the Imperialists, was that which by the general applause of the Soldiers was desired and thirsted after; that this the Soldiers daring was wonderful advantageous; that if their Prince were lost, they ought not at least to abandon the Victory up on which the common good depended, that it behoved them who loved the King's life not to forget his death. Whilst the greatest part of the Commanders were pondering such conceptions as these, the outcry of the Soldiers, who like so many enraged men broke in, ask where the King was, thundering in the ears of the Generals, and every one agreeing in opinion of prosecuting the Enemy (and this the rather, for that the news just then came of the Duke of Lunebergs arrival at Affendorfe, a Village within four hours march of them) after they had cried up (and by the joint applause of all the Militia) chosen Duke Waymer for their General, who was deservedly beloved by them all, and a Prince both for birth and courage deserving such a charge, it was resolved, that that very night, Offchirch should go with some of the Horse into the Field to recover the Body; and the Soldiers being refreshed with Victuals and Wine (of which there was great store found in Wisenfells) the Swedes appeared again the next morning in Battle Array upon the same plain. The Sun was two hours high before they could find the King's Body; which when they found, was stripped, and so disfigured and mangled with blood, and the being trampled on by Horses, as hardly could they know it; it was with doleful lamentations of the whole Army put into a Coach, and sent with a good guard to Neuburg, and from thence to Hall.  
The Swedes having here got some Cannon, which for want of Horses were left behind by the Imperialists, & some Crabats which were come to fetch them off, being put to flight, Offchirch pursued them, but Walesteine, who was then at Leypzyg, expecting the arrival of some Regiments who were not in the Battle, and the recruiting of the disbanded Forces, with those of Holke, to whom he had sent to come to him▪ being hereof informed by his Scouts, he called a Council of War, wherein he demanded the opinion of all his Commanders, whether they should make good the station where they were, or else retreat. Somewere of opinion, That to retreat, was rather a sign of loss than Victory; that they pretended to be Victors, and therefore it mis-became them to ●lye from those whom they gave out they had beaten; that they had a safe refuge within the Walls of Leypzig, if they should apprehend danger in the Field; that they might there expect Holkes' arrival, and other Soldiers from the neighbouring parts, by which addition they should not be short of the Swedes in number, might to the field again and Crown their Victory: Walesteine was well enough inclined hereunto, but it being known that there was not in Leypzig two day's Victuals for the Soldiers; that the people therein adhered unto the Swedes; that the Duke of Saxony being not far off upon his march, might s●ut up the passage into Bohemia; that the Swedes being grieved would in a desperate manner fly upon them; and that it was much better for them to expect what effect the King's death would work, then to fall to blows with them, who thought they could not lose their lives better than in accompanying their King; seeing moreover how the Swedes had received new Forces from Saxony; not finding any advantage in staying any longer in that City with their men who were wearied, and somewhat affrighted by the cowardice of some Officers who some few days after paid for their Treachery in Prage, he resolved to be gone; and therefore having reviewed his Forces, and given them new orders, he sent them towards Borne near Pleise, and he himself followed them that very day in the Rear with Troops conducted by some Colonels, who were not so much wounded as were the rest. Other Companies of Horse came up afterwards unto him, who being abroad to inform themselves of the Enemy's condition, were not at the Battle: And having exhorted the Citizens to be mindful of gratitude, promising, that if they would so do, he would keep good correspondency with them, (as should appear upon any future occasion) he marched towards Bohemia, intending to Winter in that Kingdom, and in the mean time to expect what effects the King's death would produce  
The news of the King's death was suddenly spread every where, and the success thereof was confusedly discoursed of in divers parts; those who never heard that a King ran any hazard in a Battle, were strangely and unusually astonished; to many the news seemed an illusion or Chimaera, a very dream; neither could it fall into their imagination, that that King could be slain, who not long before was surrounded with Victories and Triumphs, and who seemed not only to have persuaded Fortune to partiality, but to have subdued her. Others would have it, that this was but news given abroad, to know what men would think thereof, and that the King was privately gone into Swethland; which secret departure of his was given out for his death. All the Protestant Princes were much cast down, at this so important advertisement; words are not able to express the grief which this loss caused in the Hauns Towns. There were many who wept for eight days together, and would take no sustenance; the Country people and Garrison-Souldiers moved pity, whilst flocking together, and full of fear, scratching their heads, and looking like so many Lambs that had lost their flock, they ran like mad men up and down calling upon their King.  
The resentments of all other Princes were but shadows in respect of the Elector of Saxonies' sorrow, being struck almost dead at the news thereof; he spared not for tears or sighs, but broke forth into such like speeches as this; The King of all valiant hearts is dead, the Germane liberty hath lost its only prop. There was not any one in France, England nor Holland, who was not grieved at this misfortune. Those Kings and Princes confessed a gallant King was dead, and that they had not words sufficient to express the grief they thereat conceived: there was not any Nobleman, or Common Subject in those Provinces who did not commiserate his loss: the Papists and those that were his Enemies, durst not hold up their heads as seeming to rejoice; the fame of his valour and of his civil comportments had not only captivated the good will of his Soldiers, and his own Subjects, but even the like of strangers and his very Enemies; never was Prince so beloved as he, those who had never seen his Majestical person coveted to enjoy the sight thereof in effigies. Painters were never so much set on work, as in drawing this Prince his picture, every one desired to have it; when it was brought down into any Country where it had not formerly been seen, the bringer of it was sure to want no visiters. There was not any one in Germany (Noble or not Noble) who did not make more esteem of it, then of any other picture in his house; the French, English and Italians never stuck for price so they might have a Copy. He was tall of stature, somewhat corpulent, of a Majestical aspect, which wrought in men reverence, admiration, love, and fear; his countenance was fair, mixed with red, his hair and beard flaxen, insomuch as he was called by many the Yellow King: he was not full out eight and thirty years old; from his Infancy he was addicted to war, desirous of renown, and ambitious of good repute; in all his actions he expressed wisdom, in all his speeches graceful eloquence, in all his treaties affability; in his enterprises boldness, in business constancy, in difficult affairs discretion, in battle's courage, in danger's undauntedness, upon occasions watchfulness. In fine he was a Prince who knew all, and understood all. Never was Commander served with greater applause and affection: he gave satisfaction to every one, either with praise, promises, or affability: praiseworthy actions were by him written in Characters not to he razed out; he forgot not services received; he was pleasant in his discourse, not costly in his entertainments. He did not disdain to speak with all men▪ and many times as he walked before his people, and his Soldiers, he would ask them how they did, what they did, and what they would have? every private Cavalier or Commander was admitted to his Table, and to his Chamber; he had wont to say that the Table was the rack to wrest out secrets, the net wherewithal to take affection and friendship: he no ways coveted ceremonies nor compliments, and if any one not knowing his humour should use any such with him, he would in a jesting manner bid them keep their Courtship for the Queen's Ladies; for that he was in the field to teach to fight, not to learn to dance: he was very severe in punishing the Soldier's insolency, very diligent in providing for the safety of his own men: when he took any City belonging to any Roman-Catholique, he would answer such Commanders as would advise him to lay heavy taxes upon the Citizens, and impose new laws upon them; This is now my City, it belongs no more unto the Enemy; I am come to unfetter every man's liberty, not to imprison them; let them live as best pleaseth them, and as they have formerly done: I change no laws to such as know how to live in those laws that Religion hath engrafted in them; new shoes do often times pinch the foot too much. He made no difference in his treatings between Protestants and Roman-Catholiques; he showed himself equally affectionate to the one and to the orher, affirming, That they were all the workmanship of God: that he thought every one believed well that observed the King's laws; that it was not the work of a Prince to instruct his people how to keep out of hell, but that it belonged to Ecclesiastical persons and Ministers of God's word to do that: whence it ensued that the Romanists losing nothing but their native Prince, and that Protestants regaining their liberty of Conscience, his Empire and dominion was desired by the one and by the other: like a Philosophying Soldier, to witness the greatness of his mind, he never endeavoured the perfecting of any enterprise wherein his Soldiers might not run some hazard; he was angry with those who would advise him to be careful of his life and person; he thought the thought of death misbecame a Prince professing Arms; that the fancies of saving one's self were Counsels proffered by fear; he called them happy who died in their vocations; said death was a Volunteer who took pay of those that feared him most. Great were the designs of his taking up Arms; but after the victory of Leypzig they grew very vast, for he aspired at the Empire of Germany, which when he should have gotten he thought it too narrow a bounds to his Commands, unless he should enlarge them over Italy, and other regions of Europe, yea, peradventure over the Ottoman Empire. The Lord Paul Tresborg (who was his Leger Ambassador at Constantinople, and in his return homeward lay at my house) told me the very Turks began to apprehend the fortune and valour of this King; he had wont oft times to say, that our predecessors having had so valiant Commanders, and effecting so great enterprises, he wondered how now the world was impoverished of such men, and that this was the reason why many undertake failed of performance: to which being answered that this was occasioned through the divers use of Arms, and manner of waging war, and the goodness of strong holds; he replied, that the diversity of Arms was nothing to be esteemed, but the diversity of hearts; that all Alexander's enterprises might be effected, Hanibals victories obtained, and Caesar's progresses be made, if the heart of Alexander, the mind of Hannibal and Caesar's daring were to be found. In two years' space this valiant King drew over to side with him or else won two hundred ninty six Cities, Fortresses and walled Towns, which formerly obsequiously reverenced the Sceptre of the Emperor Ferdinand the second. He won many victories in the field, but that of Leypzig crowned and immortalised his glory, since therein he overcame the worthiest and most victorious Commander of this our age, and an Army which grown gray-headed in Arms, and sufferings, knew not what it was to be worsted.  
By how much the Protestant party was afflicted at this great loss, and the rest who envied the Austrian greatness, so much were the Imperialists, and Churchmen consolated thereby; for though many more curious than others listened with delight to the actions of the King, applauding them rather as things unusual, the present times not having known a King who would himself in person fight in the first Files against his Enemy; yet the fear of his proceedings, the doubt of having their rest and riches turned into labour and misery, the certainty of having great taxations and contributions laid upon them to sustain the Caesarian unsinewed authority were very fitting occasions to cancel the affection they bore to the worth of this King, and to rekindle their hatred and envy of him; as was seen by the demonstrations they made in bonfires, music and all other outward shows of joy, which gave the Protestants occasion of much murmurre, who said thus to rejoice for the death of a man was barbarous, execrable, and inhuman; yet many there were that slighted these Jubilies, saying that his glory was the greater, by how much more estimation they put upon his loss.  
Yet amongst these mirths and jollities the Imperialists were not free from paying tribute of some tears, for they were very sensible of the death of Godfrey Count Pappenheime, and more particularly the Ecclesiastical Princes about Westfalia, who had been by him and his worth defended against the imminent & inevitable dangers that threatened them, bewailing (as it became them) the loss of a benefactor, more than rejoicing at the like of an Enemy, were much afflicted thereat. Their lamentation could not be held back, by their rejoicing for the King's death; which not being thereby allayed, shows the force of their affection to this Commander.  
Godfrey Count Pappenheime was by birth an Alman, of noble Parentage, and excellent education: he applied himself from his first years to the wars, and passing though all degrees of preferment, he at last arrived to the Command of being one of Caesar's Colonels, a place of great esteem and no small consequence; the first proofs he gave of his worth and valour was in the defence of Riva di Chianena, in the Valtaline, which was played upon by the French, where he raised his renown, and made men curious to inquire after his future actions; behaving himself afterwards no less courageously in Germany, he appeared more worthy to command then to serve; and therefore being advanced to the place of lieutenant-general of the Catholic League he did more than satisfy the expectation that was had of him.  
In the most difficult actions he was courageous, in advers fortune not moved, in making of matches politic, in deliberation bold, in Counsel well advised, modest in victory, severe in execution, in his dealings affable; in fine he was in all things vigilant, expert, valiant, merciful, and magnanimous; the many scars wherewith his face was adorned, were the Characters wherein his good service was written; the love and reverence the Soldiers bore him testified his civil and noble carriage; the good repute his very Enemies had of him published his ineffable worth to be without spot; his estimation and renown were the Trumpets of his valour and experience. Germany hath not produced a private Gentleman of so mature an understanding▪ of so diligent a mind, of so sprightly a wit, nor one so generous: he never undertook any enterprise, before he had well weighed what the event and consequence thereof might be; he met with no difficulty, which he found not some means to overcome▪ he prised not any preferment, profit, or interest, wherein his particular person was concerned; he was held to be in all things zealous to his master's service, desirous of reputation, and ambitious of glory; he had wont to say to some of his friends, who would persuade him to be more sparing of the monies that were paid him; that to deserve well of a Prince did not consist in having ones chests full of Gold; that Soldiers loved not there, where their Captains were too mindful of themselves; that a faithful Servant could have no more glorious title then that of Bankrupt; in fine he had a soul to which nothing was wanting but a body of Sovereignty that therein might be seen, whatsoever of good, wise, courteous, or conscious, may be desired in a Prince; he was renowned by his Soldiers, admired by his Companions; he gratified Princes, and deserved very well of the Roman-Catholique League, and of all the house of Austria.  
The Imperialists being gone from Leypzig, Offchirch hasted with three Regiments of Horse, and presented himself before the gates thereof: the Inhabitants received him quickly within their walls, aswell out of the duty they ought to the Duke of Saxony their natural Prince, as out of the love they bore to those of the Protestant party. In the Castle there was a Garrison of the Imperialists, wherefore Offchirch sent a Trumpet to the Governor thereof, threatening fire and sword if he would not surrender; but he not failing in his loyalty, being an experienced Soldier, and well versed in war, refused to do it, and prepared to defend it; whereupon the Swedes drawing that very night near the ditch, raised up works of earth, and the next morning began to play upon the walls thereof with their Cannon.  
In an other part, some Companies of Saxon Horse and some others of the Duke of Lunenburg, (who came to reinforce the Swedish Army) thinking to come time enough to the Battle, understanding that not many of the Emperor's Soldiers were left in Chemnitz, a Town seated upon the River Chemnitz, (which coming forth from the furthermost bounds of Bohemia towards the South, falls into Mulda, another River of the said Province, which taking its beginning from the Mountains of Voitland a part of Bohemia, waters Misnia, and then falls into the Elb) and not thinking it safe to leave that Town behind them, they turned their march towards it; and with little disturbance placing their Artillery against it, they in a few hours persuaded the Inhabitants (who knew the weakness of the place) to parley, and to agree to quit the Town, marching out only with their Swords, which they did, to the number of 400 Foot and 70 Horse.  
This Town being taken, Kniphausen, the Swedish Marshal of the Field went with six Regiments of Foot and Horse to join with Tubal, who stayed with 3000 Soldiers before the Castle of Leypzig, and he quartered the rest of his Forces about Aldenburg, a walled Town with weak and ancient Fortifications, near Pleis, between Born and Zwika. The Imperialists stoutly answered the enemy's outrage from the Castle; when the Wind mills, which were for the service of the Garrison, being beaten down, and Kniphausen being come up unto the Enemy, the Castle was more narrowly beset; whereupon the besieged, seeing themselves near lost, resolved to parley, promising to surrender the place if they were not succoured within ten days: this Proposition was entertained by Tubal, but no succour appearing, and the ten days being expired, they surrendered the Castle to the Swedes, the Imperialists coming forth on the 12 of December with their Swords only, 
Decem. 12.  to the number of 300.  
The Saxons hereby encouraged to new enterprises, they bethought themselves of the taking in of Zwika, (a place well fortified upon the side of Mulda) to the end, that they might not suffer that Garrison of the Imperialists to grow greater, which might afterwards be likely to disturb their proceedings in those parts. Therefore, Knipha●sen taking with him those Soldiers which he found there about Leypizg (which were some 5000 Foot and 1600 Horse, marched towards Aldenburg; and the Saxons being advertised of the great preparations made by the Austrians in Sletia to oppose their designs, here divided themselves, & faced about towards that Province. The Governor of Zwika perceiving the coming of the Swedes, resolved valiantly to defend it; he therefore fired all the houses which stood about the Ditch which might serve the Enemy for a blind, he withdrew into the City all that the time would permit him to do, he disposed of his Cannon in the fittest places, and made it appear he was resolved not to fail in the duty of his charge, and performance of his loyalty. Kniphausen being come within the sight of the walls, and finding it very hard to get earth, by reason of the excessive Frosts, built some Gabions of great pieces of Wood, and filled them with earth, and made such use thereof to secure his Batteries, as that serving himself thereof to purpose, and the besieged understanding that Walesteine was retreated from Saxony, seeing little hope of timely succour, after thirteen days holding out, parlyed, and surrondred the Town upon more honourable conditions then in like case is usually received from a conquering Enemy, marching forth with 700 Foot and 100 Horse.  
Gustavus Horn this mean while made divers progresses in Alsatia; in particular, he took Benfield, one of the most important places of that Province, girt about with five Royal Bulworks, though not very great ones, with Ditches and half Moons, in a spacious open Country, not far from the Rhine, upon the side of Ill (a River which coming from the Mountains of Helvetia falls into the Rhine beneath Strasbourg:) This place being in two months taken, he marched towards Ebersmunster; the Inhabitants whereof, knowing themselves not able with their imperfect walls to resist the Swedish Forces (who were above 10000 fight men, and 22 piece of Cannon) that they might shun the dangers and incommodities which those receive who foolishly undertake impossibilities, accorded upon the first summons, and received into quarter 200 Horse, and 600 Foot.  
The taking of this place facilitated the Swedes advancing to before Silistat, (a chief City of Alsatia, between Benfield and Brisach, fortified with strong Parapets) where playing upon it with 12 piece of Cannon for the space of three weeks, Colonel Breitembach, who commanded in the Town, (after having gallantly defended himself) despairing of succour by reason of the sew Austrian Forces that were in that Province, not amounting in all two 2000 Horse and 3000 Foot, which was a force hardly sufficient to defend Brisach, he was necessitated to yield the Town unto the Swedes, the which he did upon the 13 of December on honourable conditions, 
Decem. 13.  the Garrison marching forth which consisted of 600 Foot and 150 Horse, with their Arms, Baggage, and two piece of Cannon.  
This mean while there were come from Lorraine, upon the Confines of Alsatia, not far from Colmar, some Companies of Horse paid by the Imperial Officers in that State, and in Burgundy, to the number of 1400 Foot and 400 Horse; and because these of themselves were not sufficient to thwart the Swedes proceedings, Montecuculi (who then commanded in chief in Alsatia) resolved to march out with part of the Garrisons of Colmar and Brisach, that he might join with them, and so not only disturb the Enemy's quarters in that Country, but keep the neighbouring Towns from being invaded by the Swedes, who knowing the Romanists design, and setting upon them before their Forces were joined, forced them, with the loss of a great many of their men, to retire to Brisach.  
Charles Duke of Lorraine, considering the Swedes proceedings in Alsatia, and the near position of their Forces to his Territories, upon the Frontiers whereof, there neither being strong hold, nor yet Army in the Field, to preserve him from being injured by them, he apprehended some very great danger. He therefore gave Gustavus Horn to understand, who then was at Markerck, a place not far from the Frontiers of Lorraine, how that he (the said Charle) had some years before, lent good store of Money to the Archduke Leopald, for the security whereof he had assigned unto him Benfield, Da●sten, and Zabren, which being now in possession of the Swedes, he by the way of friendship desired to know what their purpose was concerning them, & whether they would proceed with him as a friend, or as with an Enemy? Horn in a modest and civil manner answered; That his Highness might expect all good correspondency and entire friendship from the Crown of Swethland, if he would forbear to assist the Imperialists, their Enemies; and that for what concerned his claim to those Towns, as soon as he should have therewithal acquainted the assembly of the interessed and confederate States, he should reap such fruits as he should sow, and answerable to his proceedings.  
The Imperialists on the other part had thought to have surprised 500 Swedish Horse within their quarters, and had therefore dispatched away Forces to effect that design; but Colonel Comoschi knowing of it got on horseback, and nimbly pursuing them with his Regiment, and some other Troops belonging to Colonel Schavalischi, set upon them at unawares, whilst they thought to have entered Edengham, without any manner of let; and though at the beginning of the skirmish neither side seemed to have the best, he enforced the Caesarians to return to their quarters with the loss of their Colonel Cronech, being rather beaten back and overcome by the advantage of the seat, and unexpected chance, which is usual in such cases to cause great confusion and hinder businesses otherwise projected, then by the Swedish Forces.  
But as under a clouded sky one clap of thunder comes seldom unseconded by another, the Inhabitants of Colmar, perceiving the Austrian affairs to grow every day worse and worse, and finding themselves very much oppressed by the insolency of the Caesarian Garrison, and the Governor, who that he might raise monies from thence before he departed, which he knew would be ere long (because he saw no hopes of succour, but likelihoods of the Swedes coming thither, who grew every day stronger) extorted monies from them by all dishonest ways, contrary to the will of his Superiors; they resolved to throw off this burden, by giving themselves over into the Swedes protection. 
Decem. 20.  And thus upon the 20 of December they privately acquainted Horn with their intention, and agreed with him that he should appear before their gates at an appointed hour, which he should find open, and they would deliver unto him the Governor. Horn, though he were elsewhere employed, yet as one that knew, a wise man ought not to let slip any occasion, whereby by the getting of any Town he may succour the Frontier, and that such purchases as are made without shedding of blood are most commendable amongst soldiers, resolved to march towards it, & to receive the effects of their promise; 
Decem. 24.  so as appearing before the Town on the 24th of the same month, the Citizens straightway taking up arms, first made the Governor safe, then cut in pieces all those that seemed to contend against them, and let in the Swedes by the gate of Elsen, and drove out the Austrians. An example to those who unadvisedly persuaded by some favourite, confer the government of a City or Territory to a greedy selfe-interessed person, who takes upon him such an employment, not out of glory or honour, but for private gain, and who knows not how to exercise any other lenity then that whereby he fleeceth the Subject, and inricheth himself, things which are detested even by the most faithful; for people cannot endure, that he who is sent to comfort, to maintain▪ and to defend them, should only tend himself and provide for himself, cutting others men's clothes short to piece out his own.  
The bounds being enlarged which held in the Swedish progress, by the giving up of Colmar, they had not only leisure to carry their Forces even to the banks of the Rhine over against Brisach, subduing likewise Ensesheim, Ruffach, Bastuillier, Tann, and all the Cities, Towns, and Castles, which lie between Colmar and Basel; a Canton of the Swissers; but by these happy successes, and the Austrians weakness, Horn was encouraged to march towards Haghenaw, a place held by the Caesarians, and of no contemptible consideration, being seated upon the Confines of Lorraine, begirt with strong walls, and deep Ditches, though of the old manner: The taking whereof, as it would be very advantageous to those of Strasburg and the neighbouring places, for that Parties sallying every day out from thence in pursuit of passengers, and ill-guarded Villages, the Traffic of so great a Merchandizing Town, and the surety of the neighbouring places was much indammaged, so was it likewise much desired by the Swedes, not so much for the increasing of their bounds by such a Town, as to give satisfaction to Strasburg and the neighbouring parts, to win the good wills whereof, the Swedes did politicly apply themselves, as knowing how much the good report and love of people conduces to the welfare of War. And it being Gustavus Horns custom, to use Treaties, Propositions and Persuasions, before he fell to Threats or Violence, (especially in strong holds, wherein he knew the power of the Garrisons were conterpoised by the multiplicity of the Inhabitants) he sent a Trumpet with Letters into the Town, fairly inviting the Garrison and Citizens to accord with him; the sound whereof having given an alarm to the Burghers, they were counselled by the fear they had of the weakness of their own Forces, and out of the desire they had of quiet, foreseeing they could not long hold out against so potent an Enemy, being every where environed by them, and having no hope of succour; as likewise knowing, it was always better to listen to such capitulations as are friendly propounded, then to be put afterwards to demand them with fear of not having them granted; they therefore took in the Swedish Garrison forcing the Imperialists, though much against their wills, to depart, hoping notwithstanding to receive them in again, when it should be their fortune to be Masters of the Field, and that they should be near their City.  
At this time Franckendal, the chief Town and Fort of the Lower Palatinat, being between Spier and Worms, not far from the Rhine, and which was exactly fortified, was straight besieged by the Swedes, & was out of all hope of succour, the Austrian Forces being too far from it, and the Enemy too near it; so as the Spaniards, who were in possession of it, finding they could no longer keep it, for that their friends Forces were every where all employed in the defence of their own Estates, & consequently they had not wherewithal to assist them, these wise Statesmen, knowing how advantageous it is to surrender up that by the way of seeming courtesy, which they could not by force maintain, they resolved to handle their necessity with cunning and artifice; Insomuch as the English Ambassador to the Emperor, pressing hard for the restitution of this Town, and the rest of the Palatinat, they seeming to put a value upon the satisfying of that King, and to seem well disposed towards him, that they might win upon his good will, which they very much needed for their interests in France and Flanders, delivered up the Town into the hands of the English Officers, who had been sent over and were entertained into the service of the Crown of Swethland, the one and twentieth day of November. 
Nou. 21.   
The restitution of this place promising the like of the whole Palatinat to the Prince's Palatine, the Inhabitants thereof, who entirely loved their Princes and hoped to have them hereby again their Sovereigns, had their sorrows somewhat lessened for the death of Frederick Prince Elector and late King of Bohemia, who died of a Fever in Mentzon the 29th of November 1632. a Prince so sweetly conditioned as that he was universally beloved by all Protestants. 
Nou. 29.   
This Prince was in his first years much favoured by fortune, he was first Elector of the Empire possessed of the most fruitful and pleasant County of all Germany, insomuch as other seeming to emulate his happiness, kept their eyes only fixed upon him: but as our weakness is usually wont to grow so much nearer to an unhappy downfall, by how much it is higher raised by worldly ambition; so this Prince begirt on every side with peace and quiet, upheld with reverend and obsequious estimation, strengthened by a dreaded jurisdiction, comforted by his Alliance with james the first King of great Britain, and by the beauty and perfection of the Princess Elizabeth his Wife, secured by confederates, both within and without Germany, and though of himself he was incomparably moderate, yet great men's desires being like fire, which the more materials are heaped on it, the higher doth the flame mount; so this peaceful Prince, called on by his people's unquietness to a higher degree of Majesty, persuaded by the suggestions of his interessed friends to further greatness, counselled by his unstable, ambitious, and vainglorious Ministers of state to enlarge his bounds, and finally alured by his wife (who as she was Daughter to a King desired likewise to be Wife unto a King) to gird about his Electoral Cap with the Crown of Bohemia (which was presented and offered unto him;) the flames of ambition being blown by so many somenters, notwithstanding his natural moderation, were of force enough to evaporat that wisdom, which he having afterwards lost, was the ruin of all that happy Empire; giving a beginning to so horrible tourmoyles, as do cause (even yet) the sufferings of many regions. He was of a pleasant aspect, of a brown complexion, of an easy mind, of slow impression, a Prince more given to the ease of peace then to the troubles of war.  
In these days some of Walesteines and Tersicas Officers being upon the Confines of Slefia, and sent thence towards Polonia, passed on together with a good number of Polaches which they had assembled to Neiss, which Town by reason of an insurrection made by the Inhabitants, the greatest part whereof were Roman-Catholiques, and well affected to the Caesarian party, would make use of this occasion, and no longer conceal the ill will they bore the Protestants; so as upon the appearing of these Forces, they quickly delivered themselves up into the hands of the Caesarians; when not long after Harnem being advertised thereof, faced about with his Army, and Tubal laid an ambush for the Polaches, wherein he put above 208 of them to the sword, whereupon it behoved the said City to submit itself again to the Saxons, as did likewise Ratibor and Leschnitz, which were ill treated, showing their Rebellion against their native Prince.  
Baudis made no less prosperous progress in the parts about Coln, who without being master of the Field did with his Army over-runne all the County, when those of Coln, fearing lest at last they might bethink themselves of taking in their City, made haste to Fortify Dutts, a Town on this side Rhine, over against their City; but by the mediation of my Lords the States of Holland they obtained leave to be Newtrals, upon condition that they were not to Fortify any place that did not belong unto them. Though this Town was within the limits belonging to them, yet Baudis (as those are used to do who mind their own profit) desirous of any pretence or just occasion to break this agreement, knowing that this Town might easily be taken, whereby he hoped to enrich himself, either by taking the said City, or by composition made by the richer Inhabitants to buy their peace with a sum of money, acquainted the chief Magistrate that he expected he should desist from the Fortification which he had begun to make, as contrary to the Articles of Capitulation; to the which those of the Magistracy did in a handsome manner and with reason reply, that their intentions were only to secure their Town: but this answer satisfied not Baudis, who answered again, that under the flowers of this their pretence the Serpent of some deeper design lay hid: whereupon drawn by hopes of profit, (which ofttimes prevails more with Soldiers then reason doth) he resolved to advance, and to try his fortune. He the next night unexpectedly came before it, planted his Great Guns, and played upon the weakest side of the Town, where a Bullet fell by chance into the Ammunition, and setting fire thereon about 400 men were burnt; at which accident the rest being affrighted and astonished, the Swedes had not much difficulty to get upon the abandoned Rampires, and so surprise the Town: yet their abode there was but short; for the Romanists planted their Cannon against it, and playing incessantly upon it with 24 Great Guns, wherewith they battered down the houses, threw down the walls, and the stones flying in all places from the tops of houses, they within four day's space were enforced to forsake the Town and to retire themselves to Molheim; where Baudis perceiving the difficulty of the enterprise, though he infinitely coveted to effect it, did at the instance of the Holland Ambassadors desist from further violence, giving thereby satisfaction to my Lords the States, (with whose safety it did not stand to permit more potent neighbours to be near them then those they had, and therefore they did not well approve of these the Swedish advancements) by Surrendering Molheim likewise (a walled Town not far off) to those of Coln, or Colonia Agrippina (so called for that Agrippina mother to Nero the Emperor was borne there) seated upon the Banks of the Rhine towards the North, not far distant from ●he Confines of the Low-Countries; it is one of the greatest Cities of all Germany, begirt with a double Wall, and double Ditches, and having above fourscore strong Towers about it; it is governed by Laws and Officers like a Commonwealth.  
Whilst the Swedish affairs proceeded on this manner in Germany, the Lord Chancellor Oxesterne (who had taken upon him the charge of the Swedes Militia, and the direction of the Protestants resolves) foreseeing of what importance it would be to free Westfalia from the oppression of the Imperialists, wherein their Forces grew every day more numerous, he made a levy of 8000 fight men, and framed the Body of an Army of them; part whereof he assigned to Duke George of Lunenburg, and the other part to the Landsgrave of H●ss●n, aswell to afford them means thereby to maintain their Forts, as to preserve the friendship of the Princes who were confederates with Gustavus the late King, who if they should find affairs begin to decline, being wrought upon by their particular interest, might change their minds, and betake themselves to that side by which their own dominions might be the more secured and kept entire. He assigned other 8000 to Duke Bernard Waymer, that he might pass with them into Franconia, to the taking in of Bamberg, a place which made much for their advantage; to the effecting whereof it much imported them first to take Cronach, a place of some account, seated upon the Banks of Radach, and watered on the West side by the rivulet Haflach, which was on their backs. At their first approach they took the City which was forsaken by the small Garrison in it; but the enterprise proving exceeding difficult by reason of the valiant and stout defence made by the Imperialists in the Castle, he was persuaded to quit it.  
From hence he came before Bamberg, where the Caesarians wanting sufficient Provision to maintain themselves within those Walls, being advertised of the Swedes marching towards them, made haste to be gone from thence, to the great grief of the Inhabitants, (occasioned rather by the Soldiers carrying away with them whatsoever they could lay their hands on, then for their departure) and retreated to Fortheim, a strong hold in the same Province, seated in the Angle which is made by the River Visent, where it falls into the Rednitz another River. But Colonel Bolach pursuing them in the Rear with some fresh Horse, stayed many of them who were flying from Bamberg to Fortheim, for that (being encumbered with Baggage, Women, and Children) they could not march so fast as they had wont; but they were all afterwards (as unuseful people) set at liberty by Waymer, to the end that they might witness to the rest of the Inhabitants of Bamberg, who were already got into Fortheim, that they might return to their own homes, where they should not any ways be injured by the Swedish Soldier. He furthermore made public edicts and proclamations, that they should all within one month's space return to their own houses, otherwise they should be declared to be for ever banished and have their goods forfeited; a course usually observed by the Swedes, to the end the Towns they won might not be void of Inhabitants, the numbers whereof render a City rich and strong.  
Whilst businesses were in this posture, some Caesarian Forces under the Command of Aldringer, which waged war in the behalf of the Duke of Bavaria, were by his diligence acrewed to so considerable a number, as that they were able to keep the Field in Swabenland, with some appearance of no contemptible success: whereupon Aldringer thinking he might be able, by reason of the absence of the Swedish Forces which were busied in Alsatia, to do some notable act, he bethought himself of taking in Getzberg, a walled Town between the ulm and Ausburg, which did afterwards much facilitate his Siege against Auspurg, in those days a rich, strong, and very stately City by reason of the site thereof, lying as it were in the Centre of Swabenland, between the Leech and the Werhach; he therefore planted his Cannon against it, and beginning to play very hotly upon it, after three days stout defence made by the Garrison the Town yielded; as soon after did Landspurg, a place of greater account, seated in Bavaria on the Confines of Swabenland upon the Banks of Leech, which being unprovided of Victuals and Ammunition, and straight beset on all sides by the Roman-Catholiques, was enforced to Surrender, to the great prejudice of the Swedish affairs; the chief Officers who commanded there being made prisoners, and the Common Soldiers mingled amongst his weakest Companies, whereby his Forces were increased, and the Enemy weakened.  
Aldringers proceedings in Swabenland did not a little anger Horn, who was then in Alsatia with the main Body of his Army, having taken in all the Towns of that Province, wherein were any Garrisons of the Imperialists, unless it were Brisach; he fearing lest the Imperialists might advance even to the recovery of Auspurg, and so make themselves masters also of Mimingham (a City of very considerable consequence, seated in the heart of Swabenland) and that from thence the Passage being open unto them they might enter into the Dukedom of Wirtenberg, (a Country which the Swedes had a very great care of, not only out of the obligation they ought to the Prince thereof, who had so much to his prejudice declared himself for the Swedes, as for that it being a rich and opulent Country, and not yet impoverished by the Armies, they might there promise themselves good refreshment for their Army, and to keep themselves commodiously in Swabenland and in Alsatia, in the midst whereof this Dukedom was seated) he therefore munited the strong holds of greatest consideration in Alsatia, to withstand the Lorayners attempts, who were to the number of about 7000 fight men, upon these Confines towards Ramberville (a Town on the side of Motona a River of Lorraine) and the Garrison of Brisach being very sufficient for that Fort, whether all the Garrisons of those Towns which he had taken in had retreated themselves, he recommended the care of that Province to the care of Otho Lodowick Ringrave, and passed over the Rhine at Sconaw between Strasburg and Brisach, and came with 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse before Freiburg, a little walled Town within four hours march of Brisach, hold by the Imperialists; he set upon it, and with little difficulty obtained it, it being a place of no defence; from thence he advanced forward, and joining with the Duke of Wirtenbergs Forces (who were about 2000 Foot and 600 Horse) they marched towards Enghem, a little Town towards the Swissers Cantons, and the Lake of Constance, that he might likewise join with Bannier, who stayed with 4000 Soldiers to guard the Towns about Auspurg, till he was hindered by the Caesarians from so doing, who did already besiege Mimingen and Kempten in Swabenland.  
But Horn came too late, for Mimingen no longer able to resist the Imperialists, was enforced to yield upon conditions (which were not afterwards kept by the Bavarians) and to give themselves up into the hands of the Roman Catholics; who detaining the Officers Prisoners, constrained the Magistrates to pay a great Contribution. This was said to be occasioned by reason of some words of the Governor, and by the default of the Commissioners. Kempten being environed with old walls and Towers, but wanting Rampires of Earth, after having sustained eight days continual Battery, being more oppressed by the Imperialists (who after the taking of Mimingen ran all thither) was taken by Storm, and all that were met withal in heat of blood, or that were known to be Soldiers, were put to the Sword. Whilst the Austrians were about the taking of Kempten, and Marshal Horn was marching that ways to bring the besieged opportune succour, some Squadrons of the Imperialists Horse, commanded by Colonel Galbert, met with Plate (a Swedish Commander, who was sent to inquire after their ways) and the skirmish between them being begun, the Roman Catholics were forced to give back: For certain other Troops of the Enemy which followed after them, set so fiercely upon them, as that Galbert (a gallant Soldier, and one that was not used to turn his back) whilst he manfully defended himself, was, together with many of his Soldiers, slain, and many other were taken prisoners; the remainder, saving themselves by the favour of the night, which afforded them means of safe retreating. Whereupon, Horn seeing he could do them no more harm, without great disadvantage to himself, marched towards Mindelheim, between Auspurg and Mimingen, which at first preparing for defence, and being provided of all necessaries, when they saw the Cannon ready to batter, that they might not make proof of the violence that was threatened them, they resolved to accept the Conditions that were offered, and to yield to the Swedes. Aldringer this mean while, being come to Kansbeuren, which lies between Auspurg and Kempten, upon the River Vertach, and being there advertised of the surrender of Mindelheim, he thought himself not safe there; wherefore having put a good Garrison into it, he withdrew himself towards Bavaria, there to attend fresh succour from Walestein; and Horn came to Kausbeuren, & surprised it by Petards; forcing the Guardians thereof, (who defended themselves in a corner of the Town, barricadoed up with Carts) to yield, and enrol themselves under his Banners.  
This mean while those of Brisach, being delivered from Horn, and the Ringrave being employed about Altchirch, (a Castle in Alsatia near Wirtenberg) they sent some Country people under colour of carrying somewhat to sell at Newenburg upon the Rhine, between Brisach and Basel, charging them to make a stand in the Gate, and cut in pieces the small guard of the Swedes that were there, which being by them accordingly done, with weapons which they carried hid under their rustic habits, Colonel Mantrenti's Horse, and the like of Harcourt (who waited to that end at a set distance) came speedily in at the sign given, made themselves Masters of the City, cut many of the Garrison in pieces, took many prisoners, and brought the best things of the City with them to Brisach. And for that men do not usually fear blows a far off, the Duke of Lorraine, seeing Alsatia quit of the Swedes (persuaded by the Imperialists, impatient to expect the event of the Protestant assemblies, touching the indemnity pretended upon Zurbein and Dacsteine) and comforted by Spanish hopes, resolved, since the Swedes absence permitted him now so to do, to make himself Master of those places which were not far from Strasburg, at the foot of those Mountains which divide Lorraine from Alsatia therefore his men advancing with their Cannon, he set upon them, and they (not being provided of Garrisons, nor sufficient Ammunition, and the Inhabitants being better affected to the Austrians then to the Swedes, and surprised by this unlooked for accident, believing for certain that the Duke in respect of his own particular interest, would never have endeavoured a breach with France, which had more than once willed him to keep at home, and not show any hostility against his friends) yielded, and took in a Garrison of Loraynes▪ The Imperialists of Br●sach likewise, under Montecuculi, reinforced by some Country people of the neighbouring parts, and solicited by intelligence from certain Citizens from Haghenaw, betook themselves to the taking in of that Town, wherein they prospered; for the Inhabitants having invited the Governor and chief Officers of the Garrison to dinner, according to the Germane custom, they so plied the Governor, Officers, and Soldiers of the guard, with Wine sophisticated with sleeping-powder, as it was no hard matter to take the Governor and Officers, who were fast asleep, prisoners, and to win the Court de guard of that Gate whereby they let in the Caesarian Forces, who to that purpose lay concealed not far from thence. This success is fitting to be observed by those who have the charge of any City or strong hold committed by their Prince to their care, that they be not frequent at invitations or feasts made by the Inhabitants, but that they be diligent in their own quarters, and take order for such things as they think appertain, as well to the politic part, as to the defence of the place recommended to their fidelity and care.  
It being usual for men to be encouraged to make new attempts by the prosperous success of others, the Country people of Verdgaw and Altchirch rising in commotion against the Swedes, and taking Psitten, (a Village where some of their Horse were quartered) set upon them so unexpectedly, as that not having time to betake themselves to horse, 
LIB. 5. 1633.  they took their Captain prisoner, slew the Soldiers, and used the prisoners with much barbarism, which when the Ringrave heard of, and how the Lorayners and Austrians had behaved themselves, he being already past the Bridge of Strasburg as far as Sclestat, and calling to mind these wicked actions, got on horseback with all his followers, which were 1000 Horsemen, all of them either Gentlemen or experienced Soldiers, (for he was so desirous of being well served, as that besides his fair carriage towards them, he laid not out his money so willingly upon any thing, as in entertaining such as had fair repute in wars) and together with some Troops of Colonel Harfe, he hasted strait ways towards those parts▪ and overtaking them that were in Mulbausen, (not far from Basel) he flew upon them with his Dragoones, and firing the first houses of the Village, the Country people astonished at this unexpected accident, (being base, and not wont to see angry countenances and drawn Swords) betook themselves to their heels, and fled towards the hills of Tan: but the Swedes spurring their horses apace after them, some of them were hewed in pieces, and the rest of them burnt, for they thought it not fitting to give quarter to those that had so inhumanely betrayed their Companions.  
The Ringrave hearing again after this, how that Montecuculi, with a great many of Armed Countrymen, was about Berfort, upon the Confines of Lorraine, he marched thitherwards; but Montecuculi (knowing by experience that little trust was to be put in a rablerout, without either order or discipline, who were taken from the Mathook) thought it not fitting to encounter with the Swedes; he therefore retreated with eight Companies of Horse which he had with him, and one of Dragoones, into Brisach, and left the Country people in Dameschirch, a little Village two Leagues distant from Basel, where the Enemy arriving, and they not knowing how to put themselves in defence, but basely running away, the greatest part of them were cut in pieces, and 700 that were taken prisoners, in recompense of the inhumanity they had used towards the Swedes, were tied together by seven and seven withwiths of willows, set in the open fields, and in this posture the Horse were commanded to fall upon them and put them all to the Sword; the which they did, leaving thirty of the chiefest of them hung by the heels upon trees.  
In Alsatia affairs went thus, 
1633.  when Walesteine, resolving upon the continuance of the war, and foreseeing what the prejudice might be which would result to the Imperial Crown, aswell as to his own particular interest, if he should be dispossessed of the Towns in Swabenland, and of such a Province, a good part of the jurisdiction of his Dukedom of Glagaw and Sagan, which if it should fall into the power of the Protestants, would sever the annexion held with the States of Poland, (from whence, in fitting time he hoped for a considerable succour, the King thereof inclining very much to the Caesarian party, as well in respect of their ancient hatred borne to the Swedes, as for the succours they had received from the Emperor in the War of Liefland, as also for that a brute ran that there might be some hopes of a marriage with that house) he therefore charged Gallasse to go with part of his Army, and with some pieces of Artillery, to divert the Saxons designs, whilst he himself stayed in Bohemia to reinforce his Army by Monies, and to contrive Counsels, Intelligence, Diversions, and fitting Instruments for the work wherein he was concerned. He therefore went by Brawn near Stein, and within a few day's space got into that Province, where he surprised many places which wanted necessaries for war; and had he endeavoured the taking of Sweinitz, a City of some importance, not far from Breslaw, he might easily have done it, though he was advised to the contrary only out of a false opinion of meeting with great difficulties; for though it were surrounded with ancient Walls and Rampires of Earth, yet in respect of the weakness of the Garrison, and for want of Ammunition, it was greatly afraid to be set upon, and was rather in a condition of demanding Articles then of preparing for defence.  
Two thousand Saxons being this mean while advertised that some Troops of Caesarian Horse belonging to Tersica were quartered in Goltz upon the Weistriz, thought to surprise them; so as making thitherward, they no sooner approached near Olaw, but that they fell upon them; who being risen from their former quarters over-runne the Country▪ they charged so closely home, as the Caesarians, though not inferior in number, fled, losing not above thirty of their Soldiers.  
In this interim Colonel Guets was come with 1000 Horse and 800 Foot near Brieg, between Olaw and Oppelen upon the side of Oder: he desired passage from the Prince thereof▪ who desirous to stand neuter, denied it him, whereupon he betook himself to Force: but finding that the Citizens were ready for defence, and that the enterprise was somewhat brisk, he returned to his quarters at Neisse. Harnem hearing hereof, who was with the greatest part of the Saxon Army at Nanstaw (a Town beyond Breslaw) and fearing left Brieg might fall into the Caesarians hands, (which would be very prejudicial to the Elector) found there a Passage over the Oder in the heart of that Province, passing over the which he made towards it, that he might secure it, by putting thereinto a Saxon Garrison, which notwithstanding was denied by the Prince, who persisted in his neutrality: but Harnem howsoever resolved to secure the Town, brought Cannon thither, which when the Inhabitants saw, (who were more inclined to peace then to war, and foresaw the damage and troubles occasioned by war) they persuaded their Prince to grant Harnems request, as after two day's treaty he did. Harnem having gathered his men together, and being joined with Tubal, made a general Muster, wherein he found 14000 fight men, wherewithal he matched towards Strelen and Wansen (Towns lying upon Ola) where the Imperialists at the first appearing of the Saxons, put themselves in Battaile-array, seeming as if they would not refuse to fight with them; but finding afterwards the disadvantage, they left part of their Forces in Strelen, forsook Wansen, and retreated with the gross of their Army to Grotkaw and Nei●se; which when Harnem saw, he prepared to take in Strelen, the Garrison whereof (knowing themselves not able to defend it, and having directions left with them to quit it, if the Enemy should face the Town) endeavoured, though in vain, to fly: for being encompassed by the Saxon Horse, the greatest part of them were made prisoners, and brought to Olaw.  
The taking of Strelen encouraged the Swedes to the taking in of Grotkaw between Neisse and Brieg; where, as soon as the Imperialists saw the Enemy's Scouts, they forwent the place and retreated to Neisse, not caring much to fight, that they might not hazard their men in a Battle, since they shortly expected such recruits, as that they might without being encountered drive their Enemies from those places, though they should have a thousand men for their Garrisons; but the Saxons not slipping the occasion, did forthwith set upon the Walls with such violence, as that the Inhabitants wanting means to make sufficient defence, and that they might not be left to the mercy of the Sword, (as it ofttimes befalls them who trust too much to their own weakness) yielded upon Conditions, that they might march forth only with their Swords; the which was done with little loss either to the one or to the other. These same Imperialists when they were come into Neisse (a place better stored with Provisions) resolved to defend the Town to the last man▪ they provided the best they could to defend the Walls, placing there Cannon, and preparing stoutly to defend it; whereupon the Saxons (foreseeing what difficulties and damages Assaults would produce) they laid Siege unto it.  
Gustavus Horn having this mean while taken Kaufbeuren, he advanced towards Mimingen and Kempten, 
Feb. 10.  and on the Tenth of February so straight besieged them, as that he was come covered even underneath their Wals. But understanding that Aldringer, recruited by 4000 Bavarians, had passed the Leech, and taken Mindelheim and Biberach the chief Cities of Swabenland, seated upon the River Risse, (which running a little higher falls afterwards into the Danube) so as he might easily fall upon the state of Wirtenberg, (a business which much troubled his thoughts) he rose from thence, and passing back again over the Danube at Munderking between ulm and Reidlinghen, where the very day before the Casarians had passed, both the Armies met together at Zwifalten, a little Town of Swabenland, upon the Confines of Wirtenberg. Aldringer with the Imperial Horse set upon the Swedes in the Rear, and skirmished with them, and after much contesting charged so home upon the Swedish Squadrons, as that he put them to flight; taking many Carriages, much Baggage, two Cornets, and beating down about 50 of the Enemy. Horn knowing himself to be too weak to appear in the Field, retreated to Minsuig, in the Dukedom of Wirtenberg upon the Confines of Swabenland, and there entrenching himself waited for the arrival of some Troops that were at Wirtenberg, and had received orders already to march towards him. Aldringer finding it would be a difficult matter to advance further, retired to Mimingen, quartering his Forces, some in the Country, some in the Towns, within the precincts of Constantz.  
Horn being reinforced by these Forces of the Rhingrave and Schavaluchis, and hearing that Colonel Hispani was lodged at Sigmaring upon the Danube, he resolved to surprise him; wherefore he advanced to Blochingw, and passing the Danube at Sheer, (a Town upon the Banks thereof, between ulme and Mulen) he set upon him at unawares: Hispani astonished at this novelty, had not leisure to put on his Boots before he was taken prisoner, together with the loss of four Companies that were with him.  
But the strife in these Provinces, who should more warily watch over them, did not exceed the like care had in Westfalia by the Landgrave of Hessen, against Cronsfelt and Tenecausem; for after having met with some Imperialists near Paderborn, where he dealt roughly with some Companies of the said Cronsfelt, and being passed into the Bishopric of Munster, where he thought to make some invasion, he forbore notwithstanding to do so, by reason of the Inhabitants promising him to stand Neutrals, and that they would not in any sort foment or assist the Imperialists. He assailed Dortmund, between Rhur and Lippa, (Rivers, which arising out of the said Province of Westfalia, fall into the Rhine beneath Cullen) which wanting walls, and Inhabitants able to make resistance, easily yielded. Dorsten followed the example of Dortmund, a place not stronger than the other, but a seat of much importance, standing upon the Lip, between the Bishopric of Munster, and the Duchy of Cleaves; he therein placed a sufficient Garrison, commanded by Colonel Vich, and went from thence to Dulmen in the same Bishopric, and Halterens in the same Province, which being with small resistance taken, and leaving in each of them a fitting Garrison, he stayed with the rest of his Forces in Bocholta, a place watered by Bever, a River, which taking its rise from the Bishopric of Paderborn, after a short course falls into Wesser.  
Amongst these particulars, Oxesterne the Lord Chancellor knew, that to wage War with many Forces under several Commanders of equal power, must occasion discord, division, and disobedience; and therefore knowing very well, that it was necessary to ordain a politic order concerning the present affairs, to bridle the Military licentiousness, whereby men's means were wasted without discretion, though friends and confederates, and to agree upon Contributions to maintain the War; he required a Diet to be held by the Colleagues in Neilbrun, a Town in Wirtenberg, wherein he desired the necessity of the common interest might be weighed, & that order might be taken for the preservation of their State. This Proposition was accepted of; the Protestant Deputies, and those of the confederate States came thither; 
March.  so as the Diet began about the midst of March; wherein whilst the most advantageous means were in dispute, how to maintain the Protestant greatness, the Duke of Saxony, and the Elector of Brandenburg, reflecting upon their own interest, saw that the best means to adequate their affairs, was a firm resolution, either to prosecute the War with all their might, or else to conclude a Peace, which was by Walesteine desired. They therefore forthwith sent for the Prince of Denmark, (who was then in the Saxon Army) for Harnem, and all the wisest men of their side, to come to Dresden, that they might advise upon this particular, and to argue what resolutions they should give to Walesteines Propositions: It was therefore propounded, whether they ought to accept of Peace, or prosecute the War; those that were for Peace, wrought thereunto by huge Gifts, and mighty promises made them by Walesteine, said: That his Highness had hitherto managed the War with little profit, and great expenses, since he hath got nothing thereby but the being numbered amongst the confederates of S●ethland, and one of those that had maintained War against the Emperor; wherein if he had as yet profited but little, he was likely to profit less; since that if the Austrians had preserved themselves against the first brunts, being set upon in so many parts, what would the event of these affairs be if every day strengthened by Spanish Forces, by Indian Gold, and by the worth of their Commanders, who affectionately applied themselves to the service of Caesar and Walesteine, they should accrue to that power as in appearance they were likely to do? That those Princes are said to be very wise, who foreseeing future ruin, can apply remedies whereby to prevent it before it come; That Peace was never to be refused when the accepting of it may make for profit and reputation; that times were not always the same, but changeable, and that men did oft times repent the not having entertained such occasion as time hath offered; that the occasions, wherefore the War was undertaken, aught to be considered, and the ends thereof, which if they were obtained, men ought to be satisfied, since the fortune of War doth ofttimes favour, when kept within bounds, and doth forsake those who transcend them; that the Imperial greatness was already sufficiently lessened, and consequently the vapours thereof extinguished, which the ambition of her Officers had raised up; that the Swedes were borne forward by advantage; that it was not good to cherish them any longer in their bosoms; that the pleasures of Germany were too much thirsted after by the Ministers of that Crown; that they Treated with the Princes of the Empire with restless pretensions; that one of the chiefest Electors of Germany ought not to comply with the will of men come from forth Woods and Mountains; that he ought to endeavour not to dis-member himself from the Empire, to preserve himself with those that were strangers thereunto, who already give proofs of their immense designs: and what would they be if they should obtain their vast ends upon the Empire? That an union of many was of no long lasting, that every one had his particular Maxims, so as it would be hard to find an agreement amongst so many differing opinions, geniouses, and interests; that it was better to accept of an offer made, then to pursue it when denied. These Reasons strongly urged by some Spanioliz'd-Officers, wrought very much upon the Elector, who was exceedingly inclined to Peace, and did not a little prevail with Oxesterne, and other Swedish Ministers of State, whose intentions were not good, yet were they not able to get a resolution, so as what had been formerly alleged, was discreetly opposed by others, who urged the tie of Religion, crying down the ends of the Imperialists, and their bygon behaviour towards that Elector, showing how he was rewarded for his friendship, by the Invasion made into his State by Tilly: declaring the hatred borne by ecclesiastics to Protestants, and (which was of greater moment) wounding him with the calling to mind the Emperors late published Edict touching the restitution of the goods taken from the Church; and remembering him of the means whereby he might so conveniently acquit himself thereof, and free himself from those jealousies.  
Though he was on the one side Counselled by his desire of Peace, and his emulation of the Chancellor Oxesterne, and affrighted on the other side by suspicion of the Austrians behaviour, he resolved notwithstanding, by not refusing to treat of an accommodation, to keep Walesteine in hopes, and by not giving way to the Propositions, to put diffidence in the Swedes, and to conclude a suspension of Arms, as did ensue, for two months, all of them retiring themselves to their quarters, and reassuming their former negotiations.  
The Duke of Berchenfelt who was till now left with his men in the parts of Vetterania, encouraged by Baudis, who still desirous to invade the State of Coln, grew impatient of effecting his desires, and who had invited him to join with him, so to reinforce his Forces, as that enterprise was propounded, invited by the likelihood of the design, he patted from those parts with his men which were about 5000 Soldiers, and joining with some other Troops marched thitherwards.  
Gustavus Horn was during this in Swabenland, (no whit at all fearing the Imperialists, who were now far from that Country,) plundering the Country, and bringing what he got into ulm and Biberack: when Aldringer went unexpectedly with some Regiments towards Rain, making the Governor of that place believe, by counterfeit signs and false names, that his men were some of the Swedish Troops, sent upon some enterprise against the Imperialists; and being favoured by a thick mist, which that morning darkened the sky, and hindered the Swedes from discovering the Country, he without bloodshed entered the City; wherein leaving a good Garrison, he with the rest of his Army went towards Auspurg, imagining to meet with as good fortune in the surprisal of it: but Gustavus Horn hearing hereof, made all the haste he could thitherward to hinder him.  
Much about this time the arrival of the most illustrious Ferdinand Infant of Spain, Brother to the most Catholic King, was expected in Milan; and the Spaniards purposing to send this Prince into Flanders to take upon him the government of those Provinces whereof there was very great need, for that the illustrious Infanta Clara Eugenia was now grown very old, and those people not being willing to be commanded by any, but by some Prince of the Blood-royal of the house of Austria, and it behoving him to have considerable Forces to get into those Provinces, not only to open the way unto him, but likewise to reinforce their Armies, and for his greater credit, the Duke of Feria a man of great wisdom and understanding (who was then Governor of Milan) obtained Authority from the Emperor, and Claudia of Inspruch Arch-Duchesse to raise (to boot with those levies of men raised in Lombardy and Naples) 2000 Soldiers for the service of Spain in Germany, and to join thereunto the Regiment of Colonel Altemps, and moreover that Frederick Enriques, Ambassador at Brussels for Tiroll, Swabenland and the Austrian Countries of Germany, might raise wha● men he listed.  
The French likewise who were in Rhetia in defence of the Grisons being careful of the safety of that Country, which might without much difficulty have been taken by the Spaniards, through the intelligence of some of their State Ministers, and more particularly the chiefest of the lower Ag●edina, they resolved not only to finish the Fortifications of Steich, a Passage by which they go from Rhetia into Swabenland, near Veldkirch, a Town not far from the Lake of Consta●●z, but designed moreover a fort-royal of four Bulwarks upon the Rhine, not far from Meienfelt; and good sums of Money were sent to Mounsieur Land the French-Kings Ambassador, who was at Coira, to keep those confederates in Loyalty, and partly to satisfy the advancements which they pretended unto.  
Waymer (who having taken Bamberg and Kr●nach had all this while kept himselsefe in those quarters, doing nothing of moment) thinking it was now time to look about him, and hinder the inroads which were made by the Crabats and other Caesarian Horse quartered about Egra, he reviewed his Troops, and having assembled a Body of men to about 8000 he encamped himself three days about Steimach, between Egra and Kronach, he afterwards sent part of his Horse into the higher Palatinat to scour the Country, and inquire after the Caesarians proceedings, who being very much increased in those parts, seemed as if they would make some new attempt, and he with the rest of his men stayed behind to join with Horn, that so they might pass into Bavaria; but the Duke thereof knowing of their design, failed not with all speed to send many Bands of Soldiers to the Confines of Swabenland, to have a care of his own Country. Waymer, before he should come to the Danube, would satisfy the desire which had more than once been made unto him by the Senate of Mariemberg, who were in scarcity both of Victual and Traffic, wherein their greatest means did consist; not receiving any benefit from the neighbouring Countries possessed by the Austrians, who overrun their Country; He therefore turned on the left hand, and came in person to Mariemberg, where he was honourably received; and his Horse not having the luck to meet with any but five Companies of Crabats (who as knowing the Country were abroad to listen after this motion of the Enemy, whereof the rest being advertised retired nearer Egra,) they Charged them and slew some fifty of them.  
Horn on the other side, being by sundry letters entreated to come to Waymer, he presently removed his Army from about Auspurg, and marched towards Dunawert to join with him; but for that it much imported the Swedes to regain Rain, as a place w●ll seated, and where passing the Leech, they might the easier enter from Bavaria into Swabenland, he thought in this his march to take it, and therefore drawing his Army about it, he erected three Batteries against the new little Fort, built by the Bavarians upon the River, and won it; being afterwards reinforced by some Regiments sent him by Waymer, he hastened the taking of the Town; whither the Bavarians not being able to come time enough, who made long marches to come in unto their succour, and were expected by the defendants, their Ammunition failing them, they were constrained to yield with no small loss of Soldiers, who are usually more grieved when they are strong, yet are debarred of means of fight, then when they have means to fight and are weak.  
Berchenfelt, who being gone from Vetterania, a Country between the Main and Heccar, went to foment the designs of Baudis, came before Montabeur, a walled Town between the Rivers of Steg and Lain, which fall into the Rhine about Coln, which was guarded by four Companies, rather that they might therein be lodged, then for the defence thereof; and making divers shot at it, he took it. Whereat Merodes being startled, who was then in the Territories of that Electorate to hasten the raising of Forces for the service of the Catholic League, he passed over the Rhine with 3000 Horse & 5000 Foot, and marched towards Siburg, a place situated upon the banks of Seidg, not far from Coln, not only to disturb the designs of Baudis and Berchenfelt, but to beat the Swedes out of the quarters which they had usurped in those parts.  
Now was the Diet at Helbrun ended, where by common consent it was concluded & agreed upon, that the Electors and Princes of the League should keep constantly united together till such time as what was taken from them by the Austrians should be restored unto them, their past Laws should be established, as likewise the privileges of the Cities of the Empire, & till the Crown of Swethland should be satisfied for its service done to the Confederates, each of them promising never to Treat or conclude any Agreement severally without the consent of the rest of the Colleagues. And because it was requisite that the many numbers of this body should be joined to one head, by which, as by an expert Pilot, the Ship of their common interest might be guided in the Sea of their present Emergencies, it was resolved that a Juncto of twelve Deputies or Commissioners should be chosen to assist Oxenstern (nine of which were to be Germans, & three Swethlanders) who was declared to be the Director thereof, and General of the Army of the Crown of Swethland; and that this Council or Juncto was to provide for public occurrences, to deliberate upon all expeditions which concerned the common interest, and to take upon them the whole Affairs.  
Alsatia having at this time but few Swedes, by reason of Horns being gone from thence; Montecuculi (who commanded in chief the Emperor's Forces in that Province) having augmented the number of his Forces at Brisach, by the remainders of those which he could get from the Garrisons of the neighbouring Cities which Horn had formerly taken; he appeared every day to advance in his proceedings, sometimes surprising quarters, sometimes troubling the neighbour-garrisons, sometimes overrunning the Country, and endeavouring to withdraw the residue of that Province into the said strong hold, the preservation whereof was much studied by the Caesarians; it being the Key and Sanctuary of Alsatia and Swabenland, and the most important and considerable passage of the Rhine: So as the Swedes, considering how much their interests were concerned in the having the entire possession of that state, and the securing themselves on the Rhynes side, they resolved to prosecute the enterprise, and to do this whilst Saxony Treated of Peace, whilst Walestein prepared to march into the Field, and whilst preparations were making at Milan for augmenting Caesar's Forces; to the end, that they might afterwards turn their Forces whether best pleased them. Their return therefore to this Country being resolved upon, the first thing propounded was the taking of Haghenaw, which standing upon the Frontiers of Lorraine, incited the Duke to take up Arms in the behalf of Caesar, and hindered the Commerce of Strasbrough, a friendly place, and worthy to be upheld, since in it did consist the safety and plenty of those parts. Oxesterne (having very wisely weighed, that it behoved not them to lose their men in the taking in of Towns, whilst the Enemy grew stronger in the Field, whereon the Game that was begun was finally to be ended) put the Commanders in mind, that they should use all their care and diligence in preserving their men; and the Duke of Berchenfelt (who by reason of the arrival of the Emperor's Forces, commanded by Merodes and Gronsfield, could not hope to advance, the rather, for that the States of Holland did not willingly adhere to such acquisitions) being retired to the Territories of the Electorate of Coln, where his first quarters were, about Francfurt, he received orders to besiege Haghenaw and F●●burg, lying a little lower on the side of the Rhine, one League distant from Spier, from the Garrison whereof parties continually sallied forth, which kept the neighbouring Towns of the Palatinate and Wirtenberg in Contribution, Colonel Smidburg a Dutchman, had orders at the same time, that he with his men, and those of Colonel Abell-moda a Hollander, should lay siege to it; Montecuculi, who foresaw that this cloud must fall upon him, threatening a great tempest, failed not notwithstanding, in his formerly shown courage, nor in the constancy which upon former occasions he had showed; but continuing his valour, which was never seen to go less in him, he went forth of Brisach, and supplied the weakness of his Forces by the strength of his mind. He plundered divers Towns, cut in pieces 100 of the Enemy's Horse where they lay in quarter, took Rutell, a Castle standing upon a hill not far from Basel, and faced Friborg in Briscovia, with 700 Foot and 500 chosen Horse, to the no little terror of the Garrison thereof, the which he might as easily have taken, as the Swedes did when they took it, had not the Ringrave, who was very diligent in Military executions, succoured it by charging upon the Caesarians, whom he drove to the very gates of Brisach, and slew fifty of them.  
On the other side, the Imperialists were gotten to be a considerable number in Slesia towards Sweinitz, and with little gainsaying prospered in that Province; the Saxons being marched into the Field they seemed fearful to make any new adventures, and that they adjourned their designs waiting for Walesteines coming in the Field, who after having made great Provision of Cannon, Ammunition, and other Engines of War, departed from Prage; and though the morning that he went forth the skies were very clear, yet on the sudden there rose a terrible storm of Wind, Rain, and Hail; and as he lay that night at Brandais, the Town was set on fire, and the greatest part thereof burnt to the ground, and great store of Carriages and cattle were likewise burnt; which prodigious accident was thought to foretell no great good fortune likely to befall him. He passed on to Chinegrats upon the Confines of Bohemia towards Slesia, where he mustered his Army, wherein were found to be 140 Foot Ensigns, 180 Cornets of Horse, 28 pieces of great Cannon, and 2000 well furnished Carriages. here he divided his Army, sending Holke with 7000 Soldiers towards Egra to secure Bohemia on that side, as likewise to oppose any attempts Duke Waymer might make, who had near about 6000 fight men, consisting partly of his own men, partly of those he had drawn out of the neighbouring Garrisons, with the which in the beginning of May he advanced from Franconia.  

May.  At the news hereof, the Elector of Saxony apprehending danger in Walesteines marching with so great Forces towards Slesia, and the suspension of Arms being fruitlessely expired, he suddenly assembled together all the Forces that were upon the Confines of Bohemia, together with those of Brandenburg, and the Swedes that were dispersed about those parts; and gave order that they should march under the command of Tubal towards Neisse, to watch over the Caesarian proceedings, who being well-nigh 16000 fight men, lay not far from thence expecting Walesteine, who stayed eight days in Golts a Town near Velstritz, in expectation of Forces from Bohemia, and an answer from the Court of Saxony concerning the particular of Peace, which was never by them embraced, but always wisely managed with new conditions.  
The Duke of Bavaria, fearing lest by Walesteins' being so far off, and by the great recruits of Soldiers which the Swedes every day made upon the Confines of his Dukedom, his Dominions might receive some notable prejudice, he gave command, that all the Corn, Hay, and best moveables of the Villages thereabouts should be brought into the walled Towns and strong holds, to the end, that if the Swedes should offer at any enterprise, they might not find wherewithal to maintain their Army, and consequently wanting behooveful necessaries they might through Famine fail of their desires: and Aldringer with the rest of the Imperialists encamped about Monaco, and began there to fortify himself, that he might resist the Swedes, and defend that City till he should receive such Forces as Walesteine had promised him, if occasion should require.  
But Waymer, (though being joined with Horn, he had near about 15000 fight men) being informed of Holkes advancing towards Egra, (who sent by Walesteine to guard the Frontiers on that side, had opportunely possessed himself of the most considerable seats of the upper Palatinat) and knowing likewise that his Brother Duke William had not Forces sufficient to oppose the Imperialists designs, he bridled his desire, and sent some Regiments of Horse towards Aichstet, to observe Holkes' proceedings, and he himself went to between Dunawert and Rain to secure those places. Horn went towards Auspurg, and the Ringrave returned towards Alsatia, to begird Brisach.  
Whilst the sky of Germany was thus troubled, foretelling much misery, the clouds threatened no less foul weather towards Flanders; for the Hollanders growing every day more powerful, had now a gallant Army in readiness to make some attempt against the Austrians; and it was generally resolved on by them to send an Army to take in Rimberg, a Fort which stands on the Rhine, on this side of the We●ssell, made much for their further enlarging themselves in the Angle which lies between the Maze and the Rhine towards the Electorat of Coln. The Prince of Orange marched forth therefore with his Army, and entrenching himself about the Town, did on the 15 th' of May begin to raise his Batteries. 
May, 15.   
The Saxons knowing themselves to be too weak in Slesia to withstand the great preparations made by Walesteine to drive them out of that Province, resolved to retreat towards the Oder, that they might make advantage of those Banks, and avoid the engaging of themselves in a disadvantageous Battle, the which they cunningly foresaw and opportunely shunned, as that in the loss whereof the greatest mischief did consist which could befall that State: and that the Austrians might not find wherewithal commodiously to maintain themselves in that Country, they took away the Militia, Artillery, Ammunition, and Victuals from the Cities, Towns, and Villages, and brought them into their strong holds, and what they could not readily convey away they fired, to the end that the Enemy not finding wherewithal to maintain themselves and Horses, might change their minds, and retire from thence without the hazard of a Battle.  
Waymer and Horn finding by their Intelligence that Holke came upon their backs, and fearing lest being shut up in Bavaria they might be enclosed by the Caesarians and Bavarians, (who were with considerable numbers equally advanced towards the River Par,) they passed to Dunawert, and encamped themselves between Ratisbone and Amberg, dividing their Forces into the Bishopric of Aichstet, which after some defence made by the Castle, which for six days bravely maintained itself, it fell into their hands, being only environed with ancient Walls, not able to withstand the Cannon.  
Walesteine being come to Goltz and having easily taken it, (the Saxons having at his first appearance abandoned it) and finding that his policy could not prevail, but that all his propositions were refused by the State of Saxony, which were aware of his ends, and whither his ambition did secretly aspire, he thought good to move a new treaty of agreement, and to put far more moderate Conditions, which he would have Albert Duke of Sassen Laremburg to open and make known unto the Saxon Council, which subscribed to a Truce for other two months, though nothing ensued thereon by reason of the immoderatnesse of the Electors pretensions, the chief scope whereof was, that the Edict whereby all the Church's goods were to be restored to the Roman-Catholiques should be repealed.  
This mean while the Imperialists who were commanded by Holke appeared between Ratisbone and Egra; so as the Swedes finding what difficulties they should meet withal by making any longer abode in the Bishopric of Aichstet, they retired towards Dunawert, thinking to secure themselves there, and watch over the Austrians proceedings, who invited by the Swedes departure, got ground, fired divers Villages, and quartered themselves in those places which lie on the West side and on the South between Dunanawert and Wilsborg.  
The end of the fifth Book.   


DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM.   
The Wars, 
LIB. 6. 1633.  and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE VI BOOK.  
The Contents of the Sixth Book.  
Wherein is related the Swedes proceedings in Alsatia; The condition of each Party; The routing and death of Montecuculi; The beginning of the Siege of Brisach; The French reinforcements, falling down to guard the passes of Rhetia; The reasons wherefore they endeavoured not to keep the Duke of Feria from passing into the Valteline; The Swedes taking of Heydelberg; The Bavarians proceedings; Treaty of Peace with Saxony renewed by Walesteine, his negotiations without success; The intelligence which Crats heldwith the Swedes, his retreat to Ingolstat; The Spaniards ends in their friendship with the Duke of Lorayn; The Siege laid by the Swedes to Haghenaw, their routing the Lorayners, what ensued thereupon; The entrance of the French into Lorraine, their pretences and resolutions; The parley and interview of the King of France, and Cardinal of Lorraine at Pont de Mouson; The like of Duke Charles, and the Cardinal Richelieu at Charnes; The rout given by the Swedes to Merodes near Hamelen, and the taking of Hamelen; The Siege of Constantz, the Swedes proceedings before that place; The Romish Swissers Mutiny before Constantz, at the arrival of Horn; The uproars in Helvetia between the Protestants and Papists; The Spaniards jealousies of some Princes of Italy; Regent Villani his negotiation with the Duke of Parma; Suspicions had of the Duke of Mantua concerning the Infanta Marguerite; The Duke of Ferias departure with the Spanish Army from Milan; Constantz relieved, and the raising of the Siege.  
AS the Protestants, proud of their good fortune, kept masters of the Fields; so did the Roman Catholics, brought low by their bad success, endeavour their own safeties within their surest holds; when the Ringrave, having by his return into Alsatia, driven Montecuculi into Brisach, and housed him there, and now more and more desirous to win so important a place, resolved to drive the Imperialists from Newenburg, from whence those of Brisach might be relieved with Victuals, which they might easily procure from their neighbours the Swissers, who holding it for a wise rule in government, to get money, and to keep it within their own Territories, easily give way to such requests as are accompanied with gold; he therefore made haste to sit down before it, and the defendants having satisfied their Military duty in making six day's defence, upon agreement marched forth with bag and baggage. But Montecuculi, foreseeing he could not keep Brisach from being besieged, and knowing that the Horse Garrison was too great in respect of the small provision they had of Victuals and Forage, he detained within the Town about 300 of the best Horse, and dismissed the rest, that they might in the parts about Lindaw expect the succour which was looked for from Milan and Bavaria; the coming whereof did much encourage him to endure the Siege which the Swedes prepared to make. The marquis of Bentevogli and Bada did therefore go from Zugno, with about 600 Horse, and had their second quarters in Waldshut and Lauffnburg, and marching from thence into the parts about Vberlinghom, they quartered in the neighbouring Towns, and by orders from Commissary Ossa, laboured to fill up their Companies (which by their past sufferings were much lessened) to the end, that they might be ready to join with the Army which was expected from Milan.  
Newenburg being taken, and no place being left in the power of the Austrians, between Brisach and Basel, the Swedes gave order for the building of a Fort over the Rhine not far from thence, which might be able to stop the passing of Boats, and resolved likewise to take in Waldshut, Laufuburg, Sckinghen, and Rinfelden, and though in policy they ought to have forborn any thought thereof, by reason of the continued league between the Swissers and those of the house of Austria, by which the Swissers are particularly obliged to withstand any offence that shall be offered by any whatsoever Prince, to any of these four Towns, or of the rest upon the Lake of Constantz, (which Agreement, if it had been observed, as in right it ought to have been, the attempting of these places would have appeared to be vain, and the assistance which so warlike a people might have administered to the Austrian Forces, would have been very obnoxious to the Swedes designs in Alsatia and Swabenland) yet were they encouraged to this enterprise by divers of the chief Protestants, particularly by those that were nearest neighbours to these Towns, and assured by the Duke of Rohan who was then at Zurich for the King of France, that they should be assisted underhand rather then offended by the Cantons (though the Romanists appeared to be of another opinion) for as they differed in Religion, so did they waver in their established promises, as not thinking that they were bound to observe the Agreements made by their forefathers, who were of a differing Faith. They therefore marched into those parts, to bereave the Austrians thereabouts, of hope of victualling themselves in those Towns, and of securing Brisach, either by water or by land as occasion should serve best, as also to secure their quarters in the Countries of Salts and Fistemberg; they marched along by the Territories of Basel, and making themselves masters without much resistance of Seikinghem and Waldshut which were but weakly walled, they set upon Rinfelden which stands upon the Rhine, and is Fortified with Walls and Towers after the ancient manner; and playing hotly upon it with their Cannon, they forced the Garrison in six day's space to yield up the Town; whose example Laufnburg, a place of less defence, likewise followed.  
Young Pappenheim (son to the Landgrave of Stulinghem) than Governor of Cell, hearing the news of Bontivoglios being come into those parts, made haste into the Field with part of his Garrison, and of such as were quartered thereabouts, thinking to take Stofell, (a Castle on the top of a Hill in the midst of an open Country) but as he was discovering some Barricadoes he was slain by a Musket-shot, to the resentment of the Soldiers, who were yet comforted that another Pappenheim, whose name was Godfrey, was left to inherit his youth and valiant actions. On the other side the Duke of Wirtenborg, with 6000 Foot and 8000 Horse had on all sides besieged Veling upon the Confines of Swabenland in the County of Baar, a place of no small consideration for his own interest, for 800 Foot and 300 Horse, commanded by valiant Captains▪ and who were garrisoned therein, much infested and prejudiced all the neighbouring parts, by their continual excursions; and the harm they did was so much the more remarkable, as that the Towns thereabouts belonging to the jurisdiction of this Duke, the Inhabitants thereof could not stir out without being indammaged or much affrighted by that Garrison for having made their fortunes by the misfortune of war, like so many banished men, without any manner of dread or fear, they made use of all occasions to surprise their Enemies; so as no ways fearing the Wirtenberghers, but rather making merry with them as Countrypeople, not accustomed to war, they with frequent and bold Sallies made them keep aloof off, and to their no small renown kept the Fort in obedience to Caesar.  
The marquis of Bada hearing that Rinfelden was Surrendered, and that the Ringrave was marching towards him, immediately removed his quarters from Malhausen and Kerbin, retiring with his Foot to Constantz, and from thence passed along the Lake of Lindaw, passing his Horse to Vberlinghen, and from thence to Ravensparg and Mimingen, there to attend and join with the Army which was preparing in Lombardy.  
Montecuculi being on all sides surrounded by the Enemy, was not, notwithstanding any whit dismayed, but as a stout and valiant Cavalier, surprised two Companies of Swedish Horse where they were quartered in Bossinghom, cut the most of them in pieces, and returned to the Town with some Carriages and 40 Prisoners, who were afterwards set at liberty, that they might not consume the Provisions which were to be spared for the defendants.  
Colambac, Lieutenant Colonel to the Count of Nassaw, being left to keep Colmar, incensed at the ill usage of his men, resolved upon revenge, and drawing near Brisach, with 400 Horse and 700 Foot, he placed them in some thick woods not far from thence; then feigning to convey some Merchants of Sclestat, he made part of his men appear in sight of the Imperialists Sentinels, much about noon, on the 16th of May; 
May, 16.  when Montecuculi was at dinner with Schamburg, where (well pleased with the good success they had at Bossinghem) they according to the Dutch manner were making merry; Montecuculi (hearing of this appearance, egged on by his courageous heart, and encouraged by his late good success) straightway went forth accompanied with the greatest part of his Commanders, and took with him 200 Foot and as many Horse, wherewithal he boldly Charged the Swedes, who retreating that they might bring him within their ambush, whereinto he so far engaged himself, as that those that lay in ambush issuing out, and the way for his retiring being blocked up with Carts brought thither on set purpose by Soldiers disguised in countrymen's apparel, they flew upon him so furiously, as that though the Count did whatsoever a valiant Commander could do in his own defence, he was borne by his Horse into a waterish meadow, and having received three Musket shot and two wounds with a Sword he was taken prisoner, and brought to Colmar, where wounded yet more with grief to see himself in that condition, where not long before he had commanded in Chief, and seeing small hopes of ransom, he departed this life the 17th of june following. 
jun. 17.   
This defeat and loss of so gallant a Commander was cause of sorrow to the City and Soldiers, and was much resented by Caesar's self and his whole Court; nay, the Swedes themselves were sorry for it, and in particular Colambac, who proud that he had one of the Emperor's best Commanders prisoner, said he would have redeemed his life, with some of his own blood. Ernestus Montecuculi was of one of the best Families of Modena, who from his youth having passed through all the degrees of a Soldier, was arrived at the place of General of the Artillery to Ferdinand the second, and chief Commander of his Forces in Alsatia; he was of a pleasing aspect, and sweet behaviour, insomuch as whosoever had conversation with him, must needs confess he was beholding to him; no Commander in Germany would have outdone him in understanding, had fortune been favourable unto him; Colambac being hereat puffed up, drew near the Fort, and quartered himself with 600 Foot and 400 Horse at Beissen, not far from Brisach, the like did the Marshal Turlach, who taking the Swedes pay, and being then Governor of Brisconia, came with as many men as he could draw out of the neighbouring Garrisons, and quartered himself between Frisberg and Rotelen: Here began the first Siege that the Swedes laid to Brisach.  
The Ringrave having made himself master of the forenamed Towns, and the Castle of Stofell remaining yet untaken, came before it, took it in two days, and to gratify the Duke of Wirtenberg made it be pulled down; then thinking how advantageous it might be to the Swededs to take Villinghen which was besieged by the Wirtenberghers (since besides the encumbrance it was to the parts thereabouts, it hindrered the Wirtenbergers joining with the Towns that were towards the Rhine) he marched thitherwards, thinking to effect his design, and then to make use of the men that were employed in that service elsewhere; but whilst he was upon his march, he was by fresh advertisement called back into Alsatia, for fear of the Duke of Lorraine, so as he speedily went with all his men to reinforce the Marshal Turlach. The like did his Brother Count Phillipe, with Forces that he had drawn out of the neighbouring quarters and Garrisons. The Wirtenberghers this mean while hasted to accomplish the taking of Vilinghon, who they said had cunningly prolonged the taking thereof, for that if they had ended that siege (there remaining nothing else wherein to employ themselves in those parts) they should have been necessitated to have gone to re enforce the Swedish Army, and not only submit themselves to be commanded by the General thereof, but (as it is usual to put men of least respect upon the most toilsome actions) they would have been subjected to heavy duties to the dishonour of their Prince.  
The Forces which were raised in Milan by the Spaniards being in a readiness to pass into Germany, to the succour of Alsatia, and the Frenchmen fearing jest if they should not pass through the Valteline, they might endeavour to possess themselves of the passages of Rhetia, through intelligence had with some that were well wishers to the Austrian party, and minded their own profit, 32 Companies of French Foot, and two of Horse, were with diligence sent to those parts, which the Swissers permitted to pass, to the end that the preservation of those passes or passages might be minded by such reinforcements; for the French who were no ways pleased with such Leagues, did much apprehend lest, either surprised by the Spaniards or drawn by friendship, they might be drawn to side with them; the free access of the Grisons, to fall upon any occasion into the Valteline, and to shut out from the State of Milan that Connexion which it here makes with Germany being of great importance. After these was moreover sent Henry Duke of Rohan, a well experienced Commander, and of an acute wit, with absolute Command, who though it were commonly bruited amongst Soldiers, and other people desirous of novelty, that he would fall into the Valteline to disturb the passage of the Spaniards, yet had he not order so to do, nor men sufficient for that purpose; for these Companies were so defective, as they did not in all contain 800 Foot though the King paid for above 2000 as likewise the French had not then any such resolution; for that they would not be the first that should seem to break the peace with the Spaniard; the Duke of Orleans being in their power (a weighty impediment) as also not to hinder the several Provinces of Italy from weakening themselves, by sending out their Soldiers, and to weaken the State of Milan, of their Forces; for afterwards upon the first occasion of breaking with the Spaniards, they might have the better advantage by setting upon them at unawares, and in a time when they should have sent out all their necessary defence, barring up the Passages of the Valteline then; for so it would be easier for them to undertake it, then whilst those of Milan were full of people, at every least noise of the stirring of the French, they as being nearer might have first prevented them before they should have been entered amongst the Swissers, and would have made themselves masters thereof, which was indeed their desire; and which would have been very prejudicious aswell to the French, as to other Princes. These were the reasons likewise why they deferred the performance of their promises to the Swedes, and Grisons, and made it be so noised about to cloak their desire of not pulling upon them so heavy a war; though some who subscribed to the flattery of their own desires, spread abroad opinions, that they would not shut up the Spaniards passage, for that the Spaniards going to molest Germany, not well tolerated by that Nation, which not accustomed to the usual hardness of lying in the field, by falling short in their numbers, and miscarrying, weakened the Spaniards power, or by preserving themselves, to cause more fear in the Swedes, and make them when they should be in great need of their assistance, fly unto them for protection, and make offer of those places unto them, which could not (but by necessity) be taken, that thus whether the Spaniard should be victorious or losers, the sending of the Forces out of the State of Milan, was very advantageous for the French.  
In this uncertainty of times, and present revolutions, Heydelberg the Metropolis of the lower Palatinat (which some months before was besieged by the Swedes) was constantly kept by the Imperialists; whereupon the old Ringrave who commanded the Forces that were before it finding that every longer delay withdrew much from his reputation, and knowing how behooveful it was, that that Town should be taken, before the Italian Forces should have passed the Mountains, or that the levies in Lorraine were in a readiness; as on the contrary how advantageous it would be for the Austrians to have that place, as a safe retreat for their Forces, very fitting to lie before Wirtenberg, and the Palatinate, so as where he perceived force would not avail he applied cunning, and resolved to make use of a stratagem; he therefore held intelligence with some Inhabitants of the City, who were no ways inclined to the Caesarian party; the business was luckily carried by means of a Drummer who employed about the ransom of prisoners passed frequently between the Camp and the Town; he therefore made some of his Soldiers by night swim the River, who being let in by the aforesaid intelligence, possessed themselves of that side of the Town or Suburbs which was next the Champion, or open Country, and let in the Swedes: whereupon the Castle wanting Victual and supply ere long yielded, and 300 Dutchmen who had the Guard thereof, marched out of it on the first of june, 
jun. 1.  and being desirous to keep the Field, inroled themselves under the Swedish Colours.  
But if the Swedes advanced in Alsatia, the Imperialists were not idle in Slesia, for falling upon one of the Saxons quarters they cut many in pieces, took many prisoners, and brought away good booty. At this time likewise, forty Carriages of Merchandise which went from Auspurg to Vim, were taken in Swabenland by 400 Crabats.  
The Duke of Bavaria seeing Waymer and Horn departed from his Territories, bethought himself to drive the Enemy from Neuburg, (which lying upon the Danube, between Dunawart and Ingolstat, much affrighted the neighbouring parts;) by the taking whereof, he should not only bring his Forces to flank upon Dunawert, but by his reinforced Garrison therein, would have kept the Swedes in continual suspicion, and have made them forbear their inroads. He therefore raised his Army from before Monaco, and together with Aldringer, presented themselves before the Walls thereof, from whence they were saluted with divers Canonshot; for the Garrison being encouraged by Horn (who at the news hereof, having quitted his quarters and passed over the Danube at Dunawert, hasted for their succour) they vigorously persisted to defend their imperfect Walls, yet all this would not do, for the Town being straight beset by Aldringer, (who began to be ashamed that he had spent so much time in taking a Town which was by every one given for lost) it was forced to surrender before Horn could bring succour.  
The Prince of Orange was not this mean while less diligent before Rimberg, for straightening it continually more and more, and not suffering it to be succoured by 7000 choice Spaniards, who used their best skill to get into it, the Town not able longer to resist the Hollanders, yielded, and took Laws from the Enemy; the taking hereof was a great detriment to the Spaniards in those Provinces, and very available to the Hollanders, since thereby they enlarged their bounds towards the Electorate of Coln, and opened the way on that side along the Rhine.  
The Emperor's Army, and the like of the Duke of Saxons were yet in Slesia, facing each other, so as Walestein, perceiving there was no way to drive Foreigners out of the Empire, but by being reconciled to Saxony (for he very well understood the Caesarian Forces could not be restored to their former splendour, nor yet Germany freed from the incursions of strangers, without good correspondency had with that Prince, who with a flourishing state and considerable Army flanked upon Bohemia, a Kingdom that lay open on that side, so as it behoved Imperialists either to guard it by a great power of men, or leave it to the discretion of the Saxon Forces, and that the Imperial Forces being either the one or the other way divided, could neither advance further in their conquests, nor yet could perfectly defend themselves on all sides;) he re-assumed with forged designs the Treaty of Peace by him so much desired, and propounded a new suspension of Arms, which was entertained by the Elector, as making much for his advantage; for the Emperor's Forces were very much greater than were his; and Walestein, feigning to expect an answer from Vienna, he held the Elector and his Counselors in hand, (which by his money he made his friends) seeming to be very ambitious of their friendship. Gustavus Horn being certified by some Fugitives, how that a Convoy of Bavarians were going into Newmarch, with many Waine-loades of Victuals to replenish that City, he strait put foot in stirrup, galloped after them, and being come up unto them, broke some Companies of Crabats that were their guides, and took the Provisions from them; he than came before the City, and raised his batteries in fitting places against it; the defendants did for some days make good their Party against him; but at the last, seeing the Swedes ready to make a fair assault, and fearing, lest with the City they might lose their lives, they quitted the Town, and the Swedes were let in.  
The 15 days of Truce, concluded between Saxony and Walesteine, were already past. The Elector, who saw himself so much entreated, hoisted his pretensions much higher; Walesteine, who though he very much desired Peace, could not in reason yield unto the Elector, for he stirred not a whit from his resolution of having the Swedes likewise included, whose vast pretensions the Emperor could not otherwise satisfy then with the Sword; the Treaty broke off, for the Elector would make no resolution without the consent of all his Colleagues, nor would Walesteine do any thing which might withdraw from the value and estimation which he coveted to preserve himself in. Enraged therefore at these unfortunate lets, and the impediments he met withal in all these Treaties, be suddenly set upon Sweinitz, but he lost many men in sundry assaults which he made, being moved rather thereunto out of anger then for any hopes he had of good success; and believing, that by this hostility might the sooner bring the Elector to conclude a Peace. The City being succoured by the Saxons, he forsook the enterprise to keep himself from losing more men, which by reason of their scarcity were much prized by him.  
At this time Count Crats commanded the Duke of Bavarias' Forces; he was a well versed Soldier, and one who had given good proof of his experience in War. He was a Low-Countreyman, borne in Luxemb●rg; he had for a long time, by reason of private differences, borne but little good will to Walesteine, before Walesteine was arrived at the absolute command of the Emperor's Forces; who likewise continuing his inward hatred to Crats, and vilifying him in all his discourses, commanded such Captains of his, as upon any occasions were sent to assist Bavaria, that they should not obey Crats his commands. Crats on the other side, caring as little for Walesteine (whom he termed by the name of Beast, Madman, and of one that was no ways fitting for the place that was conferred upon him) their passions were grown to that height▪ as Crats, who found himself inferior to Walesteine in command, did not only envy Walesteines preferment, but was not well contented with the Duke his Master; for divers of the Bavarian Courtiers who were his rivals, did by Court-policy endeavour his downfall; and the Duke himself not thinking it now time to renew jealousies, which upon other occasions were too rise amongst them, and standing in need of Walesteines assistance, holding the place he did, nor yet being willing to cashier a servant, who by many years good service had merited much at his Highness' hands, kept Crats without other employment in Ingolstat, whilst those that were under his command were in the Field, so as not contented with the actions of such as bore him ill will, Crats resolved to be revenged of them. He therefore, by means of a Trumpeter, who upon occasion of ransom of prisoners, past and repast between the two Armies, gave Horn to understand, that he desired to speak with some one that might be confided in concerning a business of great importance, Horn (who had already found Crats his discontentment) listened hereunto, and applied himself unto the business; so as some few days after, at which time he sent his Trumpeter touching the ransom of some prisoners, Crats discovered, how that being uncivilly used by Walesteine, and but coldly looked upon by the Duke his Master, he was resolved to quit the service, and make it appear what prejudice they did unto themselves who evilly entreat their servants, or suffer them to be misprised by their Officers; that therefore he would deliver up Ingolstat into the hand of the Swedes; the Trumpeter (ambitious to appear a good negotiator in a business of such weight) encouraged Crats with hopes of great preferment: whereupon some Companies being about this time expected in exchange of some of the Garrison, he agreed with the Trumpeter, that he should acquaint Horn, how that he would have him advance towards the Town, the night before the coming of the others, for that he would make the other Officers believe that they were the expected recruits, and so let them into the City. The Trumpeter, who very well underwood Crats his meaning, informed Gustavus Horn punctually thereof who was well pleased with this Plot; and believing it to be a thing very feacible, he re-advertised Crats, that he would not fail to send fitting Forces at the appointed time; he therefore communicated this design to Schavalichi a valiant Colonel, who was to take the charge of this enterprise, and who made choice of 1000 Horse and 2000 Foot, and did with those secretly and opportunely present himself before the gates of Ingolstat on the 13th of May. 
May, 13.  But that very night the Bavarians being come thither, (who by reason of the Swedes proximity had hastened their march) they were let into the City; and the Swedes arriving after them, made as if they were those who were expected for supply; but though Crats was much for their being let in, alleging that they were other Soldiers sent unto him for another design, and for a greater enforcement; yet the greatest part of the Garrison (being true to their Prince, and not thinking it became a wise Governor to throw open the gates of so important a place, in time of War, and by night, to so many men, of whom they stood not so much in need, but that they might tarry without till the morning; and being moreover jealous, by reason that the Bavarians Officers who were arrived, affirmed, they did not know of any but themselves of their Party that were thereabouts) opposed Crats, and would not suffer them to be let in; so as he seeing he had ●ailed of his aim, went together with some other Soldiers out of the Gates, under pretence to know who they were, and being once out, returned no more, but joined himself with the Swedes, and went with them to Gustavus Horns Camp, where he was honourably received; and because Princes receive much advantage by the coming over of such Commanders who have served the Enemy, since thereby they are informed of the Enemies proceedings, and intentions, and for that by the good usage of such, others may be invited to do the same, Crats who was a man of eminent place and much versed in the affairs of war, was in a small time preferred to be Marshal of that Army.  
This new resolution of Crats, (who had always been held to be of an uncorrupted faith) seemed strange, and afforded diversity of thoughts to many who deemed he might easily have delivered up unto the Swedes that City wherein he commanded in Chief; and it did open the eyes of such, and make them better advised, who endeavouring to injure a man do notwithstanding leave him means to revenge himself.  
This plot not succeeding, Holke marched towards Vilsbourg, and Waymer (that he might hinder him from taking of Neumarch) sent Colonel Plate with 4000 Soldiers towards Wolfesteim, some whereof met with the Crabats, skirmisht with them, and after a long fight with equal fortune there perished on both sides about 100 men. The besieged in Brisach were not this mean while idle, but made divers gallant Sallies, sometimes on this side, sometimes on that side the Rhine, wherein they were still more courageous than fortunate.  
The Duke of Lorraine having got together a Body of 8000 fight men, was ill advised by his Officers, who had drawn him on with flourishing but fruitless hopes, and was persuaded by that confidence which makes the greatest designs answerable to desire, though he was advertised by the Spaniards, (who were preparing in Lombardy to pass over into Alsatia) not to take in hand any new design, till such time as they were come with their Forces to the Rhine, which being joined with the Lorayners, they did not only think to drive the Swedes from thence, but entering into Lorraine, to defend that Dukedom from the Invasion of the French; a business which tended much to their ends; for by bringing their Forces into that state, they did not only think to hinder the French from breaking in thereinto, which they should always afterwards have feared in Alsatia and Luxemberg, but putting Garrisons into Nancy, Mota, and other the best Towns of that State, they should make themselves absolute arbitrators of that Princes will, they should open the way to the Dutch Armies thorough this Country into France upon any occasion of breach, they should make their journey more safe and short from Germany, Italy, and Burgundy into Flanders, and assuring themselves that the French would not so easily bring their Forces upon the Rhine, nor set footing in Germany, whilst Lorraine stood in defence of the Austrians, who hardly quit those places they are once possessed of, and the Swedes being far from receiving assistance from that Crown, and environed by the Imperialists, they would make but small abode in those Provinces which were slenderly inhabited, uncultivated, and already consumed by the misfortune of war.  
The Duke disquieted by the Counsel of those who were ambitious to show their valour before the Spaniards should partake of their glory, was persuaded to make his men advance into Alsatia; and raise the Siege of Haghenaw. Some are of opinion, that the Duke was hereunto persuaded by some who depended upon France, to the end that he breaking his promise made unto the King, such an occasion might put the French upon the possessing themselves of that State, before the Spaniards should come thither; at which the French were not a little troubled: for that if the Spaniards should (as they easily might) nestle themselves here together with the reinforcements which by the addition from Flanders, Germany, Burgunies, and Italy, they might receive, and peradventure of some turbulent French, these last (the nature of whose nation it is to show their fickleness upon any the least pretence) when they should have so secure a sanctuary to fly unto, would have less respect to the duty they owe unto their King, and openly manifest their ill intentions; So as that France being on all sides environed by the Spanish Forces, injealousied by the Intelligence of Rebels, kept by the Austrians from being succoured by their friends, their Forces lessened by the Imperialists vast undertake, and war being mantained in Lorraine, Artois, Alsatia, and Burgundy, might peradventure not be troubled with them. Lorraine is opportunely situated upon Germany on the East side, Burgundy on the South, France on the West, and Luxemberg on the North. the Lorayners being savoured by great winds and rain, 
Aug. 10.  did on the tenth of August so bravely assault the Swedes, who were advanced to ●faffen Hoven as at the very first encounter Roffawes Regiment of Horse being worsted by the Lorraine Horse, faced about, and by their retreat infusing fear into the rest occasioned no small harm unto themselves; which might easily have been pursued had the Lorraine Commanders been more sufficient, and not the Colonels Ransaw and Viston who were well experienced Gentlemen, and commanded the Swedish Forces at this time (Berchenfeild who had the charge of the field not being there) used their valour and advisedness; for they instantly sent some horse into the Wood whether their Soldiers were fled, who gave out that the gross of the Enemy's Body were on that side, and that therefore there was no hope of escaping but by facing about to the other side, which was made good but by a few of the Enemies; those who through fear were formerly embased being possessed with this conceit (as it is usual for men to believe that which they most desire) spurred on towards the gross body of the Loreynes, hoping there to find a more easy escape, and comforted hereby did so far advance, as that the fear wherewith these were first possessed passing to their adversaries, (who were amazed to see so strange a resolution, and thinking it to proceed from desperation, which ought ofttimes to be feared,) they betook themselves to their heels, where being pursued though timerously and in disorder by the Swedes, many of them were taken Prisoners, amongst which were Monsieur de Fiorville, and the Lord Min●ourt (men of great account.) In this action that I may not term it a Battle since there was no encounter of Armies, but only retreats, there died on the one and the other side about 800 men: the Loreyners left behind them 6 pieces of Cannon, and 100 Carriages of Baggage and Ammunition, to the greater resentment of the Austrians then of the Duke himself; for hereby they saw how the King of France might take occasion to wage War with Lorraine and prevent their coming thither, by which their designs being discomposed, they could look but for little advantage from the Forces of that Duke; nay, rather they were to expect much of mischief from this his unadvised resolution, for every Achievement of France is a loss to Spain.  
The flight of some of Rossawes Horse which got into Strasbourg, was so direful tidings, and occasioned such fear in those people, as that the news thereof arriving at the Swedish Camp before Brisach, it gave them an alarm, and made them prepare to raise the Siege, that they might succour their Compagnions', when hearing the truth of this last gotten Victory, whilst the Trumpets with their Sourdets sounded to Horse, they were again comforted, every man's countenance was cheered, the Cannons played for joy, and bowls of Wine went off apace.  
The French perceiving more clearly the Duke of Loraynes evil intentions by his continuing intelligence with the Austrians, his hostile proceedings against the Colleagues, his despising the King's admonitions, his violating of his promise made the year before unto his Majesty under his hand, his complotting with the Enemies of France in businesses much prejudicial to that Crown, and discovering more particularly how the Marriage was concluded between the Duke of Orleans and Princess Margueret (the Duke's Sister) contrary to the Fundamental Laws of that Kingdom, which inhibit Princes of the Blood to marry without the Crown's consent; and thinking now that they had just cause to resent the Duke's actions, which were altother contrary to his promises; and finding moreover that the Duke of Feria was marching from Milan, with an Army thitherward, with intention when he should have relieved Brisach, to come first into the strong holds of that State, and by assisting of Flanders, Burgundy, and Germany, to reduce the French affairs into a greater straight; The Marshal De la Force, with 20000 Soldiers, without any further delay, threw himself on the 20 of August into the midst of that Dukedom, 
Aug. 20.  and without any contestation made himself Master of the Field, and of all the neighbouring Towns; whereupon the Duke astonished at this news, knowing himself not able to contest with the Forces of so great a King, and foreseeing moreover the ruin of his state, if being obstinate to keep in Nancy, he should quit the Campania, he resolved by the joint Counsel of his Subjects, since he could not contend with so great Forces, to embrace such courses as might rather tend to appease the King, then to irritate him yet more. He therefore recommended the care of that place to the Cardinal Nicola Francisco his Brother, and he himself, together with his Wife, and Sister in Law, withdrew himself to Remiremont towards the Confines of Burgundy: and for that his Majesty of France was chiefly incensed, that his Brother should Marry with the Duke's Sister, and the Duke knowing, that if the Princess Marguerit should fall into the King's hands before the Marriage should be consummated, he would break the Match, he resolved to send her disguised in Page's apparel, attended upon by three of his most intimate Friends to her Husband into Flanders, which ensued without any interruption. He afterwards sent the Cardinal towards the King, 
Aug. 19  who on the 19th of August met the King at Ponte Monson, by whom he was graciously received. The Cardinal humbly desired the King to pardon any thing that his Brother had done amiss, or wherein that State was concerned, which was rather ready to put itself under his Princely protection then to provoke his anger. The King gave gracious ear to what the Cardinal said, and replied; How that the Duke without any occasion had given himself over to very evil Council, that he had so oft broke promise with him, as he could not now any longer trust him, that therefore his firm intention was to secure himself of all the Duke's Forts and strong holds, during the present Commotions in Germany; and that he would have the Princess Marguerit in his custody; and that when these things should be willingly yielded unto by the Duke, he should then taste the effects of his Clemency.  
The Cardinal having by these mannerly excuses moderated the King's anger, and saved himself from apparent danger, was not notwithstanding herewithal satisfied, as indeed it made but little for him; for the King saw well enough that all this was but cunning to defer the time till the Spanish Forces should be arrived; wherefore the Cardinal, seeing himself environed on all sides by the French, having no succour nigh, and finding the Spanish promises not likely to take effect, agreed to surrender up unto his Majesty the New City of Nancy, to discard forthwith such people as were there in pay, to endeavour that the Princess Marguerit should be put into his Majesty's hands, and totally to relinquish the Austrian union. But the Duke being after this agreement gone from Remirem●nt to Bisansor, and causing no small jealousy in the French by the slow disbanding of his Forces, as also that it appeared not that he would forgo his addiction to the Emperor; and the King being to boot with this, much more offended by reason of the Princess Marguerits escape, he caused his Army to advance in sight of Nancy, and sent his complaints interlaced with threats to the Duke; who thinking he was able by dissembling the machinations of his desires to free the King from his suspicion, and being emboldened by the Cardinal Richeleius invitation, to whom the King had entrusted the government of all these affairs, & who then was at Charnes upon the mosel, he resolved (though not so advised by his Councillors) to go in Person and speak with him, that so he might excuse himself, and by humbling himself, procure the safety of his State, since there was no hopes of maintaining it by force, or by aid from Spain. But the French, who were little advantaged by their having the New City of Nancy, whilst they wanted the Old, the New City being so situated as it was commanded by the other, they resolved to secure themselves of the Old City likewise, without the which they could not maintain themselves in the New one. The Cardinal, after having reproached the Duke for his sinister comportments, totally averse to the Rules of good State-government, he in the King's name demanded of him the Old City, expressing an intention, that when the Duke should make good his promises, the King would courteously restore all unto him, whose aims were not to take what belonged to another, but only to secure himself of such a ones loyalty, who by failing therein might prejudice the Crown of France. The Duke, who very well knew how hard a matter it was to get strong holds out of the hands of powerful men when they were once possessed of them, was not well pleased with this proposition, but being much vexed and troubled thereat, endeavoured by reasons palliated with promises, and other proffers to be therein excused; but the Cardinal replying, that his instructions were to secure himself likewise of the Old Town, which by all means he must have, and threatening the Duke with some sinister success if he would not willingly surrender it; the Duke much confused, and being on all sides environed by the French forces, knowing that he could not evade the blow, ● likewise apprehending danger of his own life, signed the agreement, & caused the Town to be delivered up into the hands of the King's Officers; but upon these conditions, that neither should the Citizens be disarmed, nor the Duke deprived of his Revenue. Thus on the 24th of September they took possession of it, 
Septem. 24.  and 6000 Foot entered the Town, with strait charge to use the Inhabitants no otherwise then if they were the King's Subjects; and the Duke returned much incensed to Remiremont, and much more desirous to depend still upon the Caesarian Party.  
Whilst these businesses were in hand, the Duke of Fearia made every day more haste than other, whereby he made the Frenchmen fear that the Spaniards design was to pass into Loreyne when they should have freed Alsatia, and to make Saint De●y which was a very fitting place their Magazine of Arms, and so advance to further conquests: But the Marshal de la Force prevented them in the seizing thereon, which being notwithstanding contrary to the Articles of agreement made with the Duke, the Marshal excused himself with coulorable pretences, as having only done it to hinder the Spaniards designs, not to bereave the Duke thereof; and did at the same time demand many other Towns and places whereinto he apprehended the Austrians might enter, and put Garrisons, which were all granted unto him by the Duke, who knew he was not able to detain them from him.  
The Ringrave hearing of the Loreyners motion towards Hagenaw rose from before the Siege of Brisach with his Regiment of Horse, and with 1500 Foot of the neighbouring parts, and marched speedily towards Pfalsberg upon the Confines of Alsatia; but as soon as he had set footing on those Frontiers, 'twas said the French wished him to forbear any hostility against those Towns that belonged to the Duke, for that they neither required nor stood in need of his Forces to damnify him. This advice did more confirm the opinion of those who openly showed their jealousies of the French, conceiving that they did not greatly desire the Crown of Swethland should get any greater power, nor that that flourishing Kingdom was well pleased with the Neighbourhood of that warlike nation, needy, and desirous to enjoy such commodities as their own Country did not afford them: as likewise for that they were of a Religion which not long since had been ●o pernicious to France.  
The several Sieges of Brisach, Hagenaw, Filisburg, and Vilenhem, (four places of good consideration) were all this while continued, which might rather be termed Sieges, permitted by reason of the far distance of the Austrian Forces, than caused by the Swedish Arms, for there were not 20000 men in all before these four places. The Spaniards prepared to pass over the Mountains, when Horn (resolving to encounter with them, and at the very first to disturb their designs before they should get footing in Swabenland) went from Bavaria 4000 Horse and 6000 Foot, and coming into the Territories of Mimingen and Kempten, endeavoured, though in vain, to surprise some of those Towns.  
The Castle of Keisersperg seated upon a hill between Colmar & Sclestat, and defended by 200 Loreyners which had been a little before besieged by Colonel Harf, compounded & took in the Swedes, & the Garrison went home to look to their own vintage, being all of them boars of Loreyne. The besieged within Brisach desisted not this mean while from making continual Sallies, and surprising some quarters, aswell to molest the Swedes as to seek what they stood in need of, and to defend the Fort. Amongst many of their Sallies, they made a very fierce one both on this and on that side the Rhine on the first of September; 
Septemb. 1.  wherein their Cannon did so thunder as that the Swedes knew not what to think of the novelty: but the next morning 'twas known that this was done to the end that the Swedes keeping their stations, might not hinder the passing of a Bark loaded with Salt, which was brought to the Town along the Rhine by a Bargeman of Basel, who was often wont to bring commodities to the Swedes Camp, to which purpose he had a pass from the Ringrave and the marquis Turlach, whereby he abused the Sentinels, who thought he would have stayed in their quarters as he was wont, and therefore let him pass. They again Sallied forth on the 9th of the same Month with a considerable boldness upon the quarters of Colonel Chamare; 
Septemb. 9  from whence being repulsed with loss, about 20 of them were slain, and many taken Prisoners, who reported that the City was in a very bad condition, there not being allowed above three pounds of bread for every two days, two measures of wine, a spoonful of salt, the eight part of a pound of oil, and three pound of flesh every week; and that many in the Town were sick and wounded, who perished for want of looking to. The Prisoners were sent back again into the Town, it being no policy in war to weaken those places in their numbers of men, which they intent to take by Famine.  
The Duke of Berchenfield, (who as we have said went with part of his men to endamage Lorraine) set upon Dacsten, a place maintained by the Lorayners, which place having endured eight day's batteries, yielded, the Garrison marching forth with the sole safeguard of their lives.  
The besieged within Hamelen, a strong and considerable place seated along the Vesser, between the Dukedom of Braunswich and the Landgrave of Hesses' Country began now to taste the incommodities of a siege, being wearied with continual duties, and weakened by want of Victuals, when Count Cronesfield, and Merodes, (who seemed to be much troubled that so important a place should be lost, which was the Magazine of all the adjacent parts, and the only support of all the adjacent parts, and the only support of all the other Towns which yet held out for the Romanists in those Provinces) after long consultation how to bring succour thereunto and to keep that City from the Swedes, did jointly and deliberately resolve to march thitherwards and carry with them requisite relief: having therefore joined their men with those of the Bishop of Onaspruch Benicausen, the Elector of Coln, of Mentz and all the Soldiers which they could draw out from the neighbouring Garrisons, they marched thitherwards. The Duke of Lunenburg and Milander the Lieutenant General, upon advice what was to be done in this case of importance, hearing how the Roman-Catholiques were marching towards them, left some Regiments for defence of their quarters before the City, and to repulse the Sallies which upon such an occasion the besieged might make, and resolved to meet the Austrians with the rest of their Army, and if occasion should serve to give them Battle upon the best advantage they could. The Trumpets sounded, the Drums beat, Melander ordered the Vanguard, and began to advance towards the Enemy, and hearing that they were already come to Seghelhont, and that there as in an advantageous place they had haulted and entrenched themselves he advanced to Oldendorp, a Town some half a League distant from Seghe●hont, whither the Duke of Lunenburg also came, and Marshal Chinepansem, with the rest of the Army, composed of 22 Regiments of Horse and Foot, and drawing their men into Battaile-array, upon the rise of a little Hill they made Trenches for the better safety of their Camp, and disposed of their Cannon in the fittest place, that there they might observe what the Austrians did; who showed their courage in divers skirmishes, making as if they prepared for Battle; whereupon the Swedes resolved to advance, and encounter them before they should draw near to Hamelen, in the taking whereof the Swedes were no less concerned than the Romanists were in the loss. 
july 8.  Therefore on the eighth day of july in the morning, their Battaglions of Foot being ordered, and their Horse drawn out into Squadrons they thus composed themselves: upon the right hand of Oldendorp and underneath the Hill in a place between the Village and Seghelhont, stood the Protestant Army in a long but close form; the left horn of the Vanguard consisted of 3500 Horse of the Regiments of the Colonels, Stallans, Soope, Abelton, Sakhe, Bergeanson, Ritemb, Lenes, and Milander, with 35 Standards of several Colours, and divided into five Bodies, which were led on by Milander himself, who marched in their Front armed with a Cuirace upon a gallant sorrel horse; upon the Flanks of these followed two Regiments of Dragoones, being in number 2000, the one belonging to Rag, the other to belins, 4000 Foot divided into three Battaglions belonging to the Regiments of Lunenburg, and Kniphausen marched in good order in the Front of the Battle, under 28 Banners of Blue and Yellow; after which followed the Body of the Battle, composed of other 4000 Foot, divided into three Battaglions, consisting of the Regiments of the Colonels, Lanstrells, Count Erbesteime, and the Landsgrave, under 36 Banners of Orange Colour, and Green, which were commanded by the Duke of Lunenburg, armed with a Cuirace, and mounted upon a Daplegray Horse; on the right Horn, led on by Kniphausen, were the Horse Regiments of Colonel Catberg, Brunched, Sicherich, Rosteim, and Colonel Del-vich, divided into four Squadrons, under 32 Cornets, which were backed by 500 Dragoones; the Cannon was thus disposed of; upon the left Wing 15 Field-pieces, 17 great pieces were in the Front of the Battle, and 10 pieces of Cannon stood upon the Hill on the right side.  
The Army being thus ordered, and having sung some of David's Psalms, the Soldiers being encouraged with great hopes of booty which was said to be in that City, and exhorted to fight with their wont valour, the sign of Battle was given, and they began to march towards Segelhont, forth of which Village Merodes, Cronesfield, Benecausen, and the Baron Harmortin, (their Artillery being disposed of) ordered their men, which were about 14000 as followeth. On the Vanguard were three great Squadrons of Horse, all Cuirasseers, composed of the Regiments of the Colonels, Baron D'Ast, Muffter, Merodes, Cronisfield, and Benicawsen, under 24 Standards led on by Count Cronisfield; after which, followed in the Front of the Battle, 6 bodies of Foot of the Colonels, Flormesin, Renech, Ghelans, Westreiholt, Leid, Orst, and Waldech, under 40 Ensigns, commanded by General Merodes, upon the back whereof, on the left Wing stood Merodes his Regiments of Dragoones, the Cuirasseers of Colonel Ovald, Ruffean, and Westhall; and upon the right Wing the Horse of Biland, Bort, and Cronisfield, which were commanded by Marshal Benicawsen; after which followed three other Regiments of Foot, and after these the Rearward, composed of the Regiments of the Colonels, Oor, Bort, Guas, Pari, and the Regiments of Coln and Westfalia, before which went 13 piece of Cannon, and 16 on each side of the Flanks. Both the Armies being thus ordered, each General having called together his chief Commanders, and consulted upon what was to be done, though Merodes condescended not to give Battle, but rather to force the Enemy to abandon the Siege, by temporising and keeping them from Victuals; yet Cronisfield (who was therein followed by all the rest of the Commanders) made the necessity of fight appear; the resolution was taken, which was unanimously expected by the Swedes, who it may be foresaw their future Victory. Whereupon each Army saluting other with many Volleys of Cannon, and Sta●ousems, Soopes, jansons, Catburgs, and Bruncht's Regiments of Horse, advancing bravely against the Squadrons led on by Cronisfield, the skirmish grew very hot, where the Swedes giving back, being much indammaged by the Romanists Cannon, Melander gave on so courageously with the Regiments of the left Flank, as that the Regiments of Baron D'Ast, Viper, Muster, and Valteberg, (who were with his Sword in hand led on by Merodes) charging them with no less valour, the bickering grew so fierce, as after the first charge of Horse, the Foot Battaglions advancing in due distance; the Field pieces loaded with Musquet-bullets playing, and the Muskets continuing to hail down shot, the Battle between Fronts of each Vanguard, was so well fought, as from three a clock after Sunrising till noon, though great slaughter were made, Fortune seemed to lean to neither side: But Kniphausen coming in with the Regiments of Rags and belins, and two Squadrons of Horse, where M●rodes fought stoutly with the Enemy's horse, and letting fly 12 piece of Cannon which were concealed amongst his Squadrons, before the Caesarians could adjust themselves, their Files being drilled through, and their Squadrons disordered; Hasseos' Horse came in so furiously, and some Finlanders, led on against the Romanists by Colonel Vich, as that charging them home before they could give fire to their great Guns, and making themselves Master of the station where the Artillery was placed (which being loaded and ready to be discharged, they turned upon the Regiments of Vestriolt, Leid, Valdech, and Orst, which came to succour Merodes) and after this, charging upon the Imperialists Pikes, where for a good while they were bravely withstood by the Foot of Flormesin, Renech, and the abovesaid Vestriolt, Leid, Valdech, and Orst: Merodes being at last mortally wounded, and many other Captains slain, and at the same instant, news being voiced that the Duke of Lunenburg had broken and routed the Romanists Horse on the other side, where they fought no less courageously; and hereunto being added, that through that days excessive heat the Horse were so harrassed, as they were no longer able to keep upon their legs, and the wearied Soldiers throwing away their Arms, the Roman Catholics began to fly. Whereupon, Milander finding the advantage, gave on again courageously upon the Enemy, broke their Pikes, and trod their Foot underfoot, and charged the Romanists Battaglions twice through and through, who though they were afterwards endeavoured to be rallyed by Cronisfield, and other Commanders all purpled over with blood, they could not keep their Soldiers from flying; as also some of the Officers, who throwing away their Arms, some here, some there, sought to save themselves by their feet. The Protestants Horse pursuing them, did such execution, as that for three miles' space the ground was covered with dead Carcases, and about 2000 prisoners taken, many whereof were wounded. The Romanists lost in this Battle 50 Ensigns and Standards, or Horse and Foot Colours, thirteen piece of Cannon, 800 Carriages of Baggage and Ammunition, Merodes his Cancellaria, 5000 Soldiers, and their General Merodes, who some days after died of the wounds he that day received. The Battle endured from two hours after Sun rising till two hours after noon. Cronifield, though wounded in the thigh, retreated with the residue of his men to Minden, a strong place upon the same Wesser; he was much troubled at this misfortune, but not at all therewith daunted; and dispatching Posts speedily away, with news hereof to the Electors and Ecclesiastic Princes, he resolved not to give way to Fortune, but to recruit himself, and by revenge recover his loss.  
This was so great a defeat to the Romanists, as it did not only draw tears from the Elector of Coln, and Mentz (the safety of the one, the remitting of the other into his lost estate, consisting in this Army) but caused strange fear in the hearts of all the Inhabitants thereabouts; and more particularly it much disheartened the besieged, who seeing Merodes his Wife, and the wives of many Captains who were ta'en prisoners, together with the Austrians Baggage, sent by the Swedes in honourable equipage towards their City, thereby to let them know how the succour they expected was utterly routed, they resolved to parley and to yield up the Town, on condition that they might march forth with their Arms, Baggage, 14 Coaches, and two piece of Cannon, and that they should have a safe Convoy to Minden; which being agreed unto, the Garrison marched forth, consisting of 1300 Foot and 240 Horse, all brave and gallant men.  
Henry Duke of Rohan was at this time at Zurich a Canton of the Protestant Swissers; he was a Prince who favoured, and protected the Protestants as much as he did malign and bear ill will to the Papists, and in particular he hated the Spaniards whose preparations in the State of Milan being by speedy messengers certified unto him from Lombardy, he failed not to acquaint the Swedish Generals there withal, with whom he held particular good correspondency, and for that he was a man of great wisdom, and better at machinations then any thing else; he considered the the taking of Constantz would be exceeding prejudicial to the Austrian affairs, and that it might be effected if it were not hindered by the Protestant Swissers; he therefore applied himself to have this his desire effected by juggling; having therefore secretly negotiated the business with the principal and chief men of the Zurich Council, and being by them confirmed in his hopes, that they would never take up Arms against the Swedes, he advertised Horn, Waymer, and the great Councillor Oxesterne hereof, by the means of a Zurich Captain named Vlrich, who though they knew that in the compass of such an attempt, they were to meet with many difficulties, for there was no good to be done therein without bringing their Forces upon the Nelveticke Territories, and they knew not how this being an injurous act, could be acceptable to those Cantons, with whom the Swedes were by all means to hold correspondency; yet having well weighed the business and disputed it pro and contra for a whole month's space, and being again assured by Vlrich from the Duke of Rohan of the easiness of the enterprise which he had by excuses honested to the Swissers, they resolved to bend thitherward, and endeavour the effecting thereof. Whereupon, the Marshal advanced with 12000 men towards Velinghem; and seeming as if he would set down before that Town, and end the business which was begun by the Wirtenbergers, he on the sudden drew near to Steine upon the Rhine, three Leagues from Constantz, and required of the Burghers of the Town passage for his men over that Bridge; who answering that they could not give way thereunto without the leave of their superiors, and Horn replying he had no time to lose in consultations, but that he needs must pass; and if that they would not give way thereunto in a friendly manner, he would open his passage with those keys which he brought with him (showing them his Cannon) they enforced by fear gave way to that which they could not withstand. Yet it is thought that this happened by former intelligence, had and agreed upon, and by Commission given to the chief Magistrate of the Town by some of the leading men of Zurich, who were suspected to be conscious thereof; for else there was no likelihood that Horn should seek a breach with the Swissers, since it did not stand with the Swedes interest to fall foul with those Cantons; as likewise for that Steine might have held out (it being environed with good old Walls) till it might have been relieved by its Masters, which might have been done the next day; and though they had been forced to abandon it, by breaking the Bridge which crossed the Rhine, and was but built of Wood, they might have kept that Army from advancing further; he then past over all his men by night on the seventh of September, 
Septemb. 7.  and leaving 500 Foot there, that upon any occasion he might secure that Passage, he came the next day before Constantz; but by reason of his haste to pass over the Rhine at that place, before the Papists Swissers or Austrians should have any notice thereof, which he doubted might be a difficult matter, unless he made all the greater diligence; that he might make the more haste, he left behind him his great Cannon, believing that the Duke of Wirtenberg would furnish him with the like; but whither it were through the idleness of the Conductors or some other let, 'twas six days before they came; so as the besieged had not only time to communicate this news to the Governor of Lindaw, and prepare for defence; but to receive a succour of 800 men, which was speedily sent them by the Lake of Vberlinghem and from Lindaw. Costantz is a very important situation placed upon the Lake, which from thence takes its name, which doth not only serve it for safeguard, but is of a great advantange to it: the River Rhine which comes forth of that Lake passeth by the North-side of it, by which means and by modern Fortifications, it is on that side impregnable: towards the West and South on this side the Rhine it is only begi●t with single Walls, Towers, and Ditches after the ancient manner; the Austrians not being able to make it more defenceable on that side, for confining there upon the Swissers, and they being by agreements bound not to have any so important Fort flanking upon them, all the endeavours formerly had by the Austrians to fortify it, was hindered by the not consenting thereunto of the Swissers Cantons: It is a City of reasonable precincts; it hath in it three Boroughs of no small consideration, it hath formerly been a Privileged place, and one of the Hans Towns of Germany; but the Citizens thereof having embraced the Protestant faith, and driven out all the Romanists, it was enforced in the year 1548. by the Emperor Charles the first to receive those they had driven forth, to set it under their hands, that they would obey such orders in matter of Religion as should be given them, and such Laws and duties as their neighbouring States did, which were subject unto, and did depend upon the house of Austria.  
The Swedes entering upon the Swissers Territores, made such of their Cantons as were Roman Catholics take up Arms, who not suffering the little account the Swedes made of their Forces, in the contempt whereof they had trespassed upon their liberties, and the confederacy which they held with the house of Austria, on which Constantz did confide; as also for that they had great jealousies lest the Swedes might settle themselves there, and fearing their correspondency with the other Protestant Cantons, (a breach of Union with whom being in process of time made, they might be thereby much prejudiced) they presently betook themselves to Arms, and having gathered together about 6000 Foot, they complained of the Swedes ill importments, and that it was suffered by the Protestant Swissers; they prepared for revenge, and to maintain their liberties; Lucerne and another of the Papists chief Cantons, dispatched away their Deputies to complain hereof to those of Zurich, as being the chief of the Cantons, and to incite them to take up Arms, and to drive the Swedes out of the Helveticke Territories. The Inhabitants of Zurich, who by reason of their diversity of Religion, their innate ill will, and other politic respects, do not only hate the name of Austria, but do not well agree with the very Swissers themselves who are Romanists, thinking for certain that a man cannot be a good Roman-Catholique, unless he be a good Spaniard, excused themselves with pretences rational enough, and called a Diet at Baden upon this occasion, to defer the time the mean while, till Horn might have taken in Constantz: but the Romanists Swissers being persuaded and instigated by those of Austria, they went to Rapswille, and from thence into the Country of the Abbot of Saint Gallo to assist him, who having often times displayed his banners against the Crown of Swethland in the Polaches behalf, did more than any other apprehend their neighbourhood; and for that the Roman-Catholique Swissers, suspected that this was a plot contrived against them by the Protestants, they writ unto the King of France their Confederate, desiring him to interpose his Kingly Authority, that the Swedes might quit their Territories; & in all places they made bitter exclamations against the leading men of Zurich, making them complices of what had happened. Horn having commanded his Soldiers to possess themselves of a Convent of Augustin Friars called Crutzlingen, and which was a fitting place for them to lodge their Cannon for battery, he reared against it two tyre of Cannon, each of them of four pieces, and began with fury to play upon their Walls, so as having in a short time made a breach big enough for an Assault the Swedes gave on; but part of a wall of a Tower that was contiguous thereunto falling down by a Canonshot, did so shatter the Swedes flying Bridge which was by them thrown over the Ditch and made to that purpose, as they that were first got in not being seconded by their Companions the enterprise failed, so as they were enforced to retire and desist from the undertaking, leaving about 30 of their men behind them, and having many wounded in that action. Yet must we not forget the valour of a Scotch Soldier who was of Major General Ruthens Troop, and offered himself to bring some Prisoner to Horn, who much desired it, that he might learn the Condition of the City; this man being one of the foremost, ventured so forward in the breach, as that laying hands on one of the Imperialists who stood in the defence thereof, he dragged him through the Ditch, and presented him to the General.  
About 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse of Neopolitans, Spaniards, and Lumbards', were at this time gathered together in the State of Milan, and yet great preparations were made by the Spaniards in Lombary, who though they made the occasion of this their Arming to be upon pretence of succouring Germany, and (as it had been generally noised) to conduct therewithal the Cardinal Infante (who had been at Milan ever since the midst of the preceding May) to the government of Flanders; yet wanted there not many jealousies, that this was only a piece of craft or cunning of that Nation, that they might the better levy men in Italy; not so much to succour Flanders, as out of an intention, that if in this interim things should go well in Germany, they might make use thereof in some important new affair in that Province: for many were of opinion that the Spaniards could not suffer the French in Cassalle, and their Forces there so apt to disturb their designs in Italy, since thereby their pretensions of being acknowledged the Arbitrators of all the affairs between the Princes of Italy was much lessened, whilst by this neighbourhood of the French, the Duke of Mantua who formerly did depend upon them, was discovered to be totally fall'n off from them, and to declare himself openly for the French. The Commonwealth of Genua was not so obsequious to them, as of late it had been: the Duke of Parma (who had always deserved well of the Crown of Spain, and showed himself partial in that behalf) had declared himself a free Prince, and to have no dependency on them: and for that the suffering of the French to get head in Italy, was a diminishing of the power possessed by them, so as they took into consideration how they might keep the Princes of Italy in their former obsequency, and keep under the greatness of France. Thus men found in their grave wisdoms, that it was not yet fitting time for the Infante to part from Milan, and that his going from thence was for two reasons to be deferred; the one for that the Italian Forces, unless seconded by those of the Emperor, being of themselves weak and not able to overcome the Swedes, who were fortified by so many Victories, if they should pass over the Mountains, and not be faithfully seconded by Walesteine (who was not very well satisfied with the Spaniards, whereby he might not be suffered to pass further) much dishonour might redound to their Army; the other for that if he should go from Milan, they should not so easily find means, without his assistance how to order their affairs in securing themselves of the jealousies they had of France, and keep the Italian Forces, who formerly depended on them, in their fealty. It was resolved therefore, that the Infant should stay at Milan, and the Duke of Feria should with the Army pass over the Mountains to relieve Brisach; since that, if Brisach were lost in Alsatia, all their hopes were lost of ever recovering such another Province, or of entering into Lorraine, as it was the Spaniards intentions to do; and this being their way to pass from Italy into Flanders, they were by all means to endeavour the preservation thereof; but for that, by reason of the authority granted by the Emperor to Walesteine, of being Generalissimo over all the Forces in Germany, the Duke of Feria could not come thither with Walesteines satisfaction, without having a dependency on him; and the Spaniards thinking it tended to their dishonour, that a General of theirs, a Subject of so great birth, should be subordinate to one, (who before by favour and fortune, he was arrived at this height) would have thought it a great honour to be Colonel under a Spanish General; it therefore not being yielded unto, that he should depend upon any one but the Emperor, though it was foreseen that Walesteine would be much scandalised thereat, and that some mischance might thereupon ensue, yet by means and endeavours of the Spanish Agents at Vienna, the Duke of Feria had his Patent signed to be Captain independent upon any one, save upon the Princes of Austria.  
The Spaniards this mean while not failing to arm afresh in Lombardy, applied themselves to raise jealousies of the French in Italy. They were beyond measure troubled, that Edward Farnesh Duke of Parma, varying from the Maxims of his Predecessors (who always showed themselves to be well affected unto, and to depend upon Spain) should as well in his apparel as in his Treaties follow the genius of France, and that he did not adhere as his Ancestors had done to their Counsels; and they were much more injealousied by reason of the alliance concluded by the great Duke of Tuscany without their consent; for the Duke his Father, having always borne respect to the Crown of Spain, and by the advice of that King married Aldrobrandina, they by the reverence of the Father challenged the same interest in the Son: Wherefore, that they might the better discover his intention, they dispatched away the Regent- Villani to Parma, with instructions to invite him to take upon the government of the Forces in Flanders, as formerly his Uncle Duke Alexander had done; (a means whereby they thought more clearly to discover his intentions towards them:) who when he was come unto the Duke; though he managed his negotiation with much dexterity, he at last discovered his Highness' genius to be adverse unto the Spaniards; and by his refusal to go into Flanders, and to admit of a Spanish Garrison in the Citadel of Piacenza, he openly made it known, that he would live like a free Prince, and no ways depending upon the Spaniard; so as Villani, bringing but a bad report of him to Milan; and from thence, sending the like information to Spain, his Resident received but unhandsome usage; some Towns of the Piacentian Territories being pinched by Spanish Garrisons, and an Agent of his being dispatched away to the Court of Spain, that many of the Emperor's Forces had been quartered in his Towns; he was but hardly handled by the King's Officers, not having so much as Audience allowed him, which was the first beginning of the breach between the Spaniard and this Prince, as shall in his proper place be said.  
They could not moreover endure, that the Duke of Mantua should live under the protection of, and be dependent upon the Crown of France; and it was reported, That they held negotiation under hand with the Infanta Marguerita, that she should marry the Princess Mary to the Infant, and at the same time by forcing away that Princess, surprise Mantua, and in her right to have just cause to invade Monteferrat, which they easily might have done, if Duke Charles, who was watchful over his own affairs, and was faithfully advertised of all their proceedings, had not applied speedy and fitting remedies thereunto; for knowing the importance of the affair, he instantly sent the Infanta Marguerita out of the City, and taking good order for the safeguard of his businesses, he made the Spanish machinations vanish into smoke; and the Infanta being brought to Pavia, after she had been a while in that City (where she was always nobly treated by the Spaniards) she was afterwards sent for into Spain, and declared to be the Vice-Queene of Portugal.  
The Duke of Feria this mean while hastened his journey that he might bring aid to Constantz which was battered by the Swedes, whose loss did much grieve him, for the loss thereof would soon be followed by the like of all the places thereabouts, and thereby likewise the passages of tirol would be lost, which were so much watched over by the Spaniards in regard of the state of Milan. Being come in the beginning of September to Vilchirchem, 
Septemb.  he tried to pass over the Rhine, a little above the Lake towards the Grisons, and to enter into the Territories of rental, a Country which lies along the said Lake on the side of Helvetia, and from thence into the Country of S. Gallo, that he might join with the Papists Swissers, who having taken up Arms against the Protestants, threatened revenge upon the Swedes; but this being discovered by the Country people of Turgonia, who suddenly took up Arms and went to Rhine: He, that he might not the more incense those people, although he might easily have forced his passage, turned his march another way.  
The Duke of Rohan, who this mean while kept himself in Coira, to watch over the preservation of the passages of Rhetia, passing from Coira to Baden, to endeavour by this interposition, and the using of his King's name, the accommodation of the differences amongst the Swissers; and having by his wisdom a little allayed the anger of those Cantons, he went to the Camp before Constantz to speak with Horn; by whom being received with all terms of courtesy, and discoursing with him upon the present occurrences, the difficulty of the enterprise appearing, by reason of the continual succours sent into the City, by the way of the Lake he dispatched away a Gentleman to propound unto the Governor of Constantz, which was Count Volfegg, a man of tried wisdom, that if he would take in a Garrison of the Swissers, and deliver up the Town into their hands, he would work it so that the Swedes should give over that enterprise: But this proposition carrying but little solidity with it, was quickly poised by the answer of Count Volfegg, who replied, he did not think the Swissers were able to undertake such a work; for if they were not able to hinder the Swedes from passing over the Rhine at Steine, nor to make them quit their Territories, they were less able to keep that which belonged not to them; that the Emperor was his Master; that he received Laws from noman else; and that with the loyalty that became a Gentleman of honour, he would keep the Town against whosoever as long as he had breath.  
Rohan kept in the Swedes Camp, the Papist Swissers all in Arme● murmured mighty matters, the Cannons roared, the breach was proportionably made. When Schamburghs Regiment, which was of Ferias Vanguard, being come into the City, and therewithal much people & Ammunition, the assault was notwithstanding delayed till more Forces should come, which were expected from the Duke of Berchenfield. The mean while the besieged sallied courageously forth upo● Crantzlingens quarters, to hinder the approaches and break the batteries, but were by the Swedes beat back, with the loss of about 40 Foot and 12 Hor●e, and one Tower falling that day, the batteries began to play upon another on the Lakes side.  
The coming of four piece of great Cannon was expected, for those they had did little good by reason of the smallness of their Boat, and the Duke of Berchenfield was arrived with 4000 Foot and 3000 Horse: When news came, that Aldringer being already parted out of Bavaria, was upon his march with 20 Regiments of Horse, and 4000 Foot, and that he had already taken Biberach, being notwithstanding followed by D. Weymar, who was not far from the Swedish Camp. The general assault which was intended to be made, were it either that they stayed for the coming of these men, or that they would not hazard themselves in vain, there being a great new succour entered the Town (which added to those that were already there, and made about 8000 Foot) or for some other reason, or for their good success, for which the Swedes had already used all the devotions which in like cases they are used to do, was deferred.  
Weymar being this mean while come to Gutleiben, (which was Horns quarter) with the Colonels, Rotutchin, Vistem, Ransaw, Agofelt, and Plato, (prime Commanders of that Army) and having spoken with him, after about an hours secret discourse concerning the present emergencies, he immediately returned to Cheli, where about his men lay. The next day, when the great Cannon appeared, those who were desirous of it, were confirmed in their opinion that the Siege should be longer continued, and the general assault should be endeavoured. But they soon found the error of their conceit; for Weymar being in haste, returned, and having wisely weighed the matter with Horn, that every the least delay they should make there, conduced much to the prejudice of their designs and interests; for the Austrians, who marched apace towards their Camp, might easily have stopped their passage, environed them with their Forces, get luckily into Wirtenberg and make use of the commodiousness and situation of that State, totally to destroy the Swedish Army; they therefore thought it fit suddenly to raise the siege, and necessary and fitting directions being given to this purpose, their Cannon being withdrawn from the Batteries, the Foot in handsome order backed by the Horse passed over the Bridge, defending themselves with as much gallantry as might be, against a brisk Sally which the besieged made; insomuch as they burned the barks, and showed themselves in the Field on the other side the River in perfect Battaile-array.  
The Swedes being risen from before Constantz, the Imperialists who were come to the defence thereof, came out with great force and courage; and being mightily incensed rather against the Protestant Swisser, then against the Swedes, they overranne many of the Protestant Towns in Turgovia, dealing hardly with many Protestants, where Alarms being given by their Bells, and Kesserling the Serjeant-Major of the Country, he who being one of Zurich, moved not at Horn's arrival, made what haste he could thither; but not being able to repress the injuries done by the Imperialists, he was sent as a man of quality by those of his own side to acquaint the Colonels of the Papists Swissers, who were yet at Vill, with this the Austrians incursion, and to present unto them the injuries and violences done by those of Constantz, and to be counselled and assisted by them; but as soon as he was lighted off horseback he was made prisoner by the Roman-Catholiques, who gave no reason for it, but that he had not entirely done his duty, at the coming of the Swedes; at which the Protestant Cantons being mightily incensed, and more particularly those of Zurich and Berne, they betook themselves to Arms, and were upon resolving to break with them, had not the Duke of Rohan and Monsieur Violar the French Ambassador, by their interposition and wise dexterity, moderated that heat with threatening revenge in every one's breast was likely to have extinguished friendship and to have kindled civil turmoils, which would not so suddenly afterwards have been extinguished.  
The end of the sixth Book.   


DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM.   
The Wars, 
LIB. 7. 1633.  and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE VII. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Seventh Book.  
This Book tells the coming of the Duke of Feria with the Spanish Army into Germany; Aldringers joining with him; Their Consultations and Resolutions how to pursue the War; The Swedes proceedings to shield themselves from being injured by these Forces; The advancements of the Spanish Forces in Swabenland and Alsatia; Brisach relieved; Walesteine distaste for the place conferred upon the Duke of Ferias, shown by his actions; The Swedes taking of Ratisbone; the Duke of Bavaria's being troubled thereat, and his complaint concerning it made at Vienna; New endeavours of Peace with Saxony begun by Walestein, his proceedings not liked of by the Imperialists, his advancements in Slesia; The Imprisonment of the Count D'la Tower, and of Tubal, and their flight, displeasing to the Emperor's Court; The Swedes proceedings in Bavaria; The Ambassador Crequi; The Spaniards and Polaches Ambassadors at Rome; The Spaniards desire aid from the Pope; The death of Infanta Isabel in Flanders; Ferias retiring from Alsatia into Bavaria; Suspicions occasioned through Walesteins' sinister proceedings; Duke Weymar chosen General of the Protestant Forces; Saxony his jealousies hereupon; The Spaniards Counsels held in Bavaria; The Surrender of Filisburg to the Swedes; The Arresting of the Governor of Lindaw; Divers discourses upon the emergent Occurrences.  
IT was now near the end of September, and yet Aldringer, entertaining himself in the taking in of some places (particularly of Biberach) seemed rather to tarry under this pretence, to keep back recruits from the Spanish Army, than out of any necessity of taking in those places: 
Septem. 29  On the 29th of September (Biberach being taken) he joined with the Duke of Feria, and spoke with him at Ravenspurga a Town in Swabenland, between the Lake of Constantz and Danube, where the Spaniards seemed not to be a little comforted, that Walesteine had commanded his men to contemn their assistance, or rather (it may be) desiring their ruin; so as they having got together an Army of about 26000 fight men, who were fit for any enterprise, the Duke of Feria calling his chief friends together, discussed the business with them, what course they were to take to effect their Designs; the question propounded was, whether they were to advance boldly, and not refuse the giving Battle, or else more considerately, not to engage themselves in a business of such importance, but to endeavour to get into Alsatia, and succour Brisach? Some were for fight, maintaining their opinions, by alleging; That they were come into Germany with their Arms to make use thereof, not to let slip the opportunity of winning renown; that there was a necessity of fight, when not to do so was prejudicial, and did imbasse the Soldiers; that all delay was then harmful, when diligence was advantageous; that the Soldiers were already sensible of the inconveniencies they underwent by the Country's being destroyed; that they wished rather to die fight with hope of Victory, then despairing of their enterprise to live in fear; that the Neapolitan Horse began to be destroyed, the Italian Companies to lessen, and the Enemy to grow stronger; that it was better to encounter the Swedes whilst the Soldier was strong and willing to fight, than not to be able to shun fight when the Soldier should be discontented and brought low; that the honour of the Spanish Arms consisted in this Victory, as likewise the suppressing of the Enemy, and so did the Austrian greatness; that it was true, the Enemy was strong in Horse, but weaker in Foot, and differing in opinions; that all the expectations of such as were well affected were lost, and the reports of their rivals augmented, when effects did not correspond with hopes, and with what hath publicly been divulged; that the magnificency of Spain was envied, every going less whereof would be a heartening to those that feared them. On the other side, those who inclined more to work their ends with wisdom and circumspection, said; That they ought to consider what was the chief end of all their endeavours aimed at, and that if their principal drift were to succour Brisach, they should cheerfully intend that; that the Victory is said to be had, when the thing endeavoured is accomplished; if the getting into Alsatia were the thing they desired, they must bethink themselves by what way, and with what greatest security they might get thither; that the loss was greater which they should receive by fight with the Swedes, who were experienced Soldiers, and greedy of Victory, if they should be by them beaten then any advantage they should get if they should beat the Swedes; that they very well knew the difficulty of re-assembling an Army, the tears shed by the Neopolitans, the hardness they had suffered in Lombary, and how prejudicial the sending out of men was to Spain, which was too much uninhabitated and uncultivated; that they were to make much of those men, which being once lost, could not be so easily renewed; that the Swedes had the Forces of the Ringrave, of Wirtenberg, others at the Siege of Filisburg, and many Garrisons, from whence they might draw out Soldiers, and adding thereunto the rest who were scattered abroad in Alsatia, they might though beaten recruit themselves, and oppose the Spanish Army which though Victorious, would be by that Victory weakened; that it behoved them not to hazard those Forces wherein the honour and reputation of Spain consisted, and to the maintaining, and good condition whereof all their endeavours tended; that it was better for them to compass their ends by wiles and stratagems, then by relying only upon their strength hazard the not being of it.  
The Duke of Feria who was a Gentleman of quick foresight, and very wise in his resolutions, examining precisely the present conjunctures, and reflecting likewise upon the public good, as also upon the reputation of himself and his Commanders, that he might not seem fearful in refusing to fight, resolved he would not be thereunto averse: on such terms notwithstanding as he might make use of the advantage he had over the Enemy in Foot; nor yet that he would be less diligent in venting and practising Military stratagems. He showed great courage and much desire to fight, he came to Vberlinghem, appeared in Battle array, made his Horse advance even to before the Swedish quarters, made divers skirmishes with his Horse, and showed that he was come into Germany to deal blows.  
This resolution being perceived by Waymer, and the Swedish Commanders, who were still desirous to end the Quarrel in the Field, they called a Council, to resolve whither they were to fight, or contenting themselves with their advantageous station, to endeavour the Enemies prejudice, rather by straightening them in their Provisions then by joining Battle with them, in the event whereof the whole affair consisted; There wanted not some who were of opinion that it was wisely, and maturely to be considered, whether they ought to fight or no, or to hazard the danger of a Battle; that resolutions which were only Counselled by hardiness, and the extraordinary ardour of too forward spirits, ran often hazard of danger; that it was to be considered upon what disadvantage they play, who hazard the whole against a part; that the Crown of Swethland could not receive a greater blow, then by the loss of those Forces which were known to be her vital pulse, the maintainer of her greatness and assistance: that on the contrary side, the Spanish Army was an addition to Caesar's strength rather intended against the jealousies of France, then to suppress the Swedes; and peradventure the maintaining of them would be less prejudicial to them, than their overthow; that the Dutch lost little by losing of them, nay, their loss might be argued to be an addition to the others strength; that Walesteine was not ignorant of the injury he suffered by their arrival, whereby his authority was lessened; that it was well known he was overruled by ambition, and nettled by the Spaniards pretention, wherewithal he being more vexed then by the Swedes Sword, they might hope well in the feigned correspondency of those two Chieftains, and in their intestine hatred, which would prove as pernicious to them as advantageous to the Swedes their Enemies; that it was to be believed by how much better the Spaniards success should be, by so much less would Walestein their rival oppose himself to the Saxons; that it had formerly been known, what mischief had been occasioned by not giving satisfaction to Officers, and their dissonancy in affection; that Feria was not only well armed, but swollen with ambition to approve himself a worthy Commander; that his Soldiers were either fresh Spaniards or Italians, a Nation which unacquainted with that Country, not knowing how else to save themselves otherwise then by Victory, would be resolute in their fight, and the maintaining of their Ranks, since they knew not where to escape, for that the Woods were full of barbarous Countrypeople, who slew as many as flew from their Colours; that it was to be believed they would only prove constant in resolution of Victory: that the Germans who were in the Enemy's Army were old Soldiers, and lead by experienced Commanders; that they knew how short they were of the Enemy in Foot, by which it is that enterprises are effected, and Victories got: that therefore their opinion was that they should defer giving Battle, and rather endeavour to destroy the Enemy by their selfe sufferings, who being entered into Alsatia, a wasted Country which wanted necessaries for the maintenance of Armies, and being moreover on all sides environed by Swedes, it was easily to be foreseen, that they must either think upon returning, or else destroy their men, which were not accustomed to labour, and hunger, nor to the climate of Germany, which in Winter was excessive cold, so as their vigorous Foot being extenuated, they might the more easily be overcome. These efficatious Arguments and Considerations were much listened unto by Horn, and the Major part of the other Commanders; but Waymer, Offchirchin, and others, who above measure coveted to give them Battle, not able to see that Army which not long before boasted itself to be invincible, and able to make its way through the strongest oppositions which the Austrians could make, give back for the only neighbourhood of a Nation which they held in no esteem, answered, that it was not unknown how available the reputation of Arms was to a Prince, by which greater Victories are ofttimes achieved then by Force alone; that this was of very great consideration, to whosoever hath the Command and Government of an Army; that hereby Enemies were possessed with fear, ones own men heartened, and dominion was preserved; that on the contrary side, scorn, and undervaluation, was the beginning and product of ruin; that reason granted, Walesteine who envied Feria's greatness, might for this forfeit his loyalty, but that it could not be denied, that the Spaniards praise, whereby their Soldiers were encouraged, was likely much to diminish the opinion of the Swedes, not only amongst their own men but over all the world; that it was evidently known, if Feria prospered in his endeavours, Walesteine could not so justly blame the Caesarian Counsels, but rather by commending them, be obliged as his rival to outdo him by some new enterprise; that the Spanish Authority in Germany grew greater; that subjects did more patiently endure Imperial impositions, that the preservation of these guests would not so openly be refused; and every one being emboldened with hopes, and having their hearts raised, the people of Germany would thereby be occasioned to contemn the Swedes, and to set a greater estimation upon the Austrians; that the business of Brisach was curiously looked upon by all the world, it being of so apparent importance, that they were now at their last gasp, and ready to yield; that they should not abandon that fortune, which hitherto had been favourable, and propitious unto them, till they should see themselves by her abandoned; that the Victory of this Battle brought with it the winning of all Alsatia, the securing of Wirtenberg, the preservation of the Towns in Swabenland; that it was the ruin of the Spanish honour, and (which yet imported more) it was the eternising the good opinion of the Swedish Armies, and the evident suppression of Bavaria: For Walesteine who would be glad to see the bad success of the Emperor's Counsels, which were resolved on without his advice, and were set on Foot by Bavaria, blaming the unadvisedness of the Officers, and rejoicing at the ill event thereof, would by drawing them upon his back, be rather like to foment their ruin, then to repair it; so as Alsatia would be secured, and the Frenchman's threats, when they should see the Swedes power grow overgreat, would hereby be provided for, for they would find hard passing the Rhine, when it should be secured on these parts; that they might safely hope to march with their Forces into Austria, and compass their ambition aspired unto of crying up Emperor whom they pleased; that therefore they ought to fight, and rather hazard themselves upon so great an enterprise, then with loss to shun a danger, and thereby pull upon them another more irreparable; that if their Army were weak in Foot, it was the stronger in Horse; that indeed Alsatia was much impoverished of all such necessaries as were requisite for the abode of an Army; but that it was near Helvetia, the Inhabitants whereof would make use of this advantageous occasion, and willingly to vent their commodities, supply the Spaniards for their pay. These conceits of Waymer though they were acknowledged by all to be too adventurous, yet were they taken into consideration, and the emergent occasion being maturely weighed, the result of the Council was, that they would embrace both propositions; that is, to incommodate Feria by cutting off his Victuals, and temporizing, and yet to fight couragigiously, when they would do it in such a position of place as might be advantageous for their Horse. They therefore ordered their Battaglions and planted their Cannon in most convenient places, and with part of their Horse made towards the Austrians, believing firmly to come to a Battle with them; but they being favoured in their situation by a little Hill which they lay under, and by a contiguous Wood, would not be drawn from thence though provoked thereunto by divers skirmishes, but sent secretly their Vanguard towards Mulen, with intention to win the passage at Dutling, and to enter on that side into the Dukedom of Wirtenberg; wherein if they had prospered, as they wisely endeavoured it, it was that which would have fully satisfied them. Horn foreseeing the disorders that might hereupon ensue, faced presently about that way, and went straight towards Engen, where he stayed that night; and hearing the next day, which was on the sixth of October, 
Octob. 6.  that the Duke of Feria continued his march, he passed over his Army at Dutling, a Town belonging to the jurisdiction of Wirtenberg, watered on the North-side by the Danube, which runs there very slowly. The Swedish Commanders understanding here, that the Austrians were advanced to the top of the Hill, they had put themselves in Battell-Array in a plain between two neighbouring Woods: Horn thinking now for certain that Feria was resolved to fight, he hasted with his Horse to the top of the Hill which is above Dutling on Engens side; and whilst he gave orders to the Foot, he sent Monsieur Ville-Franch's Regiment of Horse to fall upon the Enemy, and by skirmishing with them, to toll them out into the plain; but this took not effect, for the Spaniards keeping themselves in their advantageous position, entrenched there; and being short of the Swedes in Horse, they would not draw out into the Field, but make use of such places as were convenient for their Foot. But the Swedes were told by their informers, that the Imperialists had refused to give them Battle the day before, only by reason of Aldringer, who had received order from Walesteine not to fight, nor to hazard his men; which in case he should lose, he should likewise lose his employment; and for that, Walesteine not well pleased with Ferias coming, desired his reputation might be blurred by some unlucky encounter; believing notwithstanding that Feria would agree in opinion with Aldringer, as well grounded upon reason, that he should fight before his Freshmen should be wearied with their duties in the Field, where hunger was their greatest Enemy: The Swedes kept their men all that night long in Battell-Array; and the Generals, though they had conveniency to rest themselves in their Coaches, did notwithstanding dismiss them, saying; It was not fitting they alone should enjoy their ease, where so many friends and fellow Soldiers suffered hardness; they therefore were content to lie that night, (which was very cold and snowy) upon the naked earth, near the rest of the Soldiers: An example which ought to be followed by such Commanders as desire to win the Soldier's love; for there is no greater cause of murmuring then inequality, and to enjoy a man's own ease, whilst his Companions are in misery. If King Gustavus did Acts of wonder with a few men, this was one of the chiefest causes thereof, for he thereby gave others reason to imitate and follow his example.  
The Swedes the next morning perceiving the Spaniards did not advance (as they expected they should do) and that they could not draw them into the open Field; and Horn being moreover advertised that they began to march towards Sigmering, a place which though it were upon the Danube, lies yet more lower towards Bavaria: And fearing lest Feria and Aldringer, who were wise Commanders, and of a refined understanding, should win the hand of them, and get into Wirtenberg by Baling side, which was but two Leagues off, where the Imperialists yet kept the strong Castle of Solerme, situated upon a craggy Mountain, and which was then besieged by the Wirtenbergers; and that they might pass from thence to Filisberg to relieve that Fort, and so getting over the Rhine, recruit Haghenaw, run over the Palatinate, join themselves with the remainder of the Lorraine Forces, and with those that were raised in Burgundy, and advance prosperously on the other side the River to Brisach; they went from Dutling, and took the same way, and lodged that very night in Drussing; where the news being, that Feria was upon his march; and it was moreover confirmed, that he had thrown a Bridge over the Danube at Shamering, Horn sent 500 Horse under the Conduct of the Lieutenant Colonel of the Finlanders, who was well practised in such like affairs, to discover the Enemy's Design, and to take some prisoners, by whom he might learn what condition their Army was in. This man went boldly on; and as he thought to surprise a quarter, wherein were 1000 of the Enemy's Horse, he found them ready to entertain him, as having had notice of his intention; he was unexpectedly set upon by them, and himself, with many of his men, taken prisoners. The news still continuing, that the Caesarians were upon their march, the Swedish Commanders advanced to Baling, to hinder their entrance on that side into the aforesaid Dukedom, and there they stayed: But being again informed that the Duke of Feria was parted from Aldringer, and that he marched with only 12000 towards Brisach, and that Aldringer being sent for back by Walesteine, returned with the rest into Bavaria; Horn gave order to follow them, and therefore Weymar marched with his Forces towards Ebing; Horn and Berchenfield towards Newstat, that they might meet together before Brisach to reinforce that Camp, and preventing the Spaniards, force them to depart from thence; but as soon as they had begun this their march, there came certain news, that the speech of their parting was not true, but that it was a stratagem of theirs, by leaving their Baggage entrenched in Miskerck, and that they were in haste gone towards the Rhine, and were already at Egen. The Swedish Generals advising what was hereupon to be done, they resolved to follow them, and to leave their Baggage at Rutuile, (a privileged City upon the Frontiers of Wirtenberg, and which was with good correspondency with the Swissers) that they might make the more speedy march, and overtake them. Weymar therefore returned back, and together with Horn, and Berchenfield returned to Shemburg, and marching all that night they were the next morning at Drussing. Whilst the Soldiers very weary with their long marches rested themselves in this Village, Horn was advertised by Letters from Scafhause, that the Imperialists were passed by the Towns of that Canton, of which they had burnt two; whereat the Protestant Swissers being much enraged, had taken up Arms; that many thousands of them were gathered together, intending to proceed in hostile manner with those they should find had provoked them thereunto; that therefore wanting Horses to backe them in the Field, while they should revenge this Outrage done unto them, they desired his assistance therein. This advice did much amuse Weymar and Horn, though they gave not much credit to the Letters, knowing that the Swissers (who were divided in their opinions) do not so easily put on such resolutions of declaring themselves Enemies to a great Prince. They resolved notwithstanding (that they might let their friends know they never abandoned good neighbours) to send Berchenfield with part of the Army to Newstat; that Horn should keep about Rotevile, and that Weymar with 40 Companies of Horse should go to know what those of Scafhause wanted.  
When Horn was come to Rotevile, Weymar came hastily to him from his quarters, and brought with him certain Letters from Oxesterne, which were directed to Horn; which when they were opened, and a secret Commission found therein, they soon changed their former orders; for Weymar leaving his intention of going to Scafhause, took the way of Franconia, that he might again come into Bavaria, to the enterprise of Ratisbone, to the which he was invited by secret advertisements given him by the Elector of Saxony, and other Protestant friends; that it was now time to think upon some action that was unexpected by the Caesarians; for Walesteine, who was distasted, seemed very desirous that somewhat of misfortune might befall the Spanish Army, and the Duke of Bavaria; as he, who had been the cause that the Spaniards had passed over the Mountains with a power independent, and that Aldringer too joined with them; and that it was verily conceived, that if the Swedes would endeavour the ruin of Bavaria, he would not budge one foot to succour them: and just so it proved, as shall be said hereafter. Berchenfield was left with the residue of the Army to go to Offemberg, to watch the Spaniards proceedings beyond Brisack; and Marshal Horn took his way with 2000 Horse towards Eneding, from whence he sent away a Trumpet to acquaint the Magistrates of Scafhause with his coming, and so went himself to Bergher, a little Village belonging to that Canton, where he found the Deputies of the said City, fuller of Wine than resolution; for the preparations which were said to be made by the Protestant Swissers, were found not be such as was given out, there being only 1000 Foot sent by the Canton of Zurich, under the command of Colonel Vldrich, for the defence of that City, and to no other purpose; neither did they conclude any thing, but stood with their Glasses in their hands till two hours within night; at which time, Horn being informed by a Lieutenant of Crabats (who was taken prisoner as he lighted upon the Swedish Sentinels, which he took to be Caesarians) that there was not far from thence 500 Carriages of Ammunition for the Austrian Army, with some Crabats for their Convoy, he presently got on horseback, and pursued them though in vain; for they being advertised by some of the Lieutenant's Companions, got (by the favour of the night, which was very dark) to Mulen. This happened after he had ta'en his leave of the said Deputies, having been very instant with them to use their authority with the Canton of Basel, that they should not assist the Spaniards, neither with Victuals, nor Ammunition, as he feared they would.  
At the same time that Oxensternes Commissions came to Horn and Waymer, there were other Commissions sent to those who were before Brisach, which commanded the Ringrave to raise his Forces from the Siege of Colmar, and to join with Colonel Ransaw, and the Soldiers that were quartered in Alsatia, to the end all of them together making up the Body of an Army, and strengthened by the Garrisons of that Province, they might have an eye to the Duke of Feria's designs. Berchenfeilt for the better strengthening of the Ringrave, and to secure the Towns in Alsatia, went over the Bridge at Strasbourg, & marched likewise toward Colmar. But for that if the Spaniards should come to Brisach, they might easily by the advantage of the River pass and repass over the Bridge, and Horn fearing lest they might by that way endeavour to enter into Wirtenberg, (a Country wherein they might that year have easily wintered) he encamped himself about Horneberg upon the Frontiers of that State, a place not only able to receive him, but very fitting to molest the Romanists Army whensoever they should pass back again into Bavaria, (as 'twas thought they would suddenly do, aswell to hinder Waymers proceedings, as also that so many people could not subsist in those parts, which were totally consumed, and for that the most part garrisonized by the Swedes)  
The Spaniards this mean while advanced to Waldshut, not meeting with any obstacle; and making themselves masters thereof, as also of Sichemghem, and Leuffemburg, (all which yielded upon Articles) they at last set upon Rinfelden, the Garrison whereof defending themselves with constancy, and obstinacy, hoping to be quickly succoured, and not able to resist a gallant Assault which the Spaniards made, they were all put to the Sword. From hence they pass to Basel, the Citizens whereof, (were it either out of fear, or for their own interests) received Feria courteously, who notwithstanding would not enter into the City, but they made much of Commissary Ossa, of Count john Serbolone, and Col. jeri, who entering thereinto had what they could desire for their money. The Siege was likewise raised from before Veling, by the Wirtenbergers, and the Militia in Roteville was committed to the charge of Colonel Agafield, to prevent the insurrection of the Romanists thereabouts, which they might endeavour being emboldened by the coming of that Army.  
All the thoughts and designs of the other Imperialists aimed at the Saxon Army, they bent all their wits how to weaken it, of which they were so jealous. The greatest preparations for war which in so short a time and in the present conjuncture could be, was made in Bavaria to save themselves from their Enemies threatening Forces, which lay towards Ratisbone, and in Alsatia; the Counsels of the one side, and of the other were employed in measuring their own strength, and the like of their companions, and in plotting how they might get the Victory; upon the which by reason of the consequencies which depended thereupon, all the Eyes of Christendom were fixed. When Walesteine still more and more desirous to conclude a peace with the Elector of Saxony, the which he would have been the gladder of, for that without it he could not easily compass that which he desired to do, to the new Spanish Army, made new proffers, and conditions, drawn out of the necessity whereinto he was brought, and whereby he went less in honour, for they were so large as that his reputation was thereby prejudiced; but not being such as gave satisfaction, to the pretences of that Prince, (near whom were some Counsellors that were partial to the Crown of Swethland, and very ill affected to the Romanists,) nor the Swedish Arms being as yet so great as that they needed a moderator, nor yet so much declined as that they ought to shelter themselves from the Emperor's indignation; nor yet the Emperor being willing to grant him what he then demanded in honour of those Forces which were by him fomented; he went so warily to work, as neither to incense the Swedes, nor yet exasperate the Emperor: but proceeding with each of them so as he conceived made most for his own advantage, and the suspension of Arms for other three weeks being now out, he took in divers places in Misnia, and set down before Leypzig.  
Walesteine perceiving that the Saxons removed their Forces from Slesia, a noble Province, he followed them and cut many of them in pieces; and seeing it was not now time to set in order other men's affairs, whilst his own were in hazard, he withdrew himself along the Elb to Laitmeritz; from whence Gallasse being gone with 10000 Soldiers towards Dresden, he advanced once more to Braig, the which he took, as likewise many other places formerly held by the Saxons; not for that his mind was bend upon such acchivements, for they were of no great importance, but that he might appear to be employed in these parts, and to shun occasion of going to the succour of Bavaria; as likewise by fear of Arms to invite the Elector to sense himself by Peace against the molestations of War. From thence being gotten nearer Glogaw, and understanding that Harnem was marching thitherward to succour it, and disturb his design; and that the Count De Towers, was then in the Swedish Camp in Arms with the title of Commissary general, and that he and Colonel Tubal were with 5000 men about Victenaw, (where he was informed that the said Count was a man rather fit for politic employments then managing of Arms, for though he understood Military affairs, yet was he of so easy a disposition, as wanting vivacity of spirit and ready resolution (parts requisite in a perfect Commander) his adversaries might easily by their cunning work upon the sweetness of his mind) He applied himself to this enterprise, thinking to set upon them unexpectedly, and to work some impression in them: having therefore through his wont cunning (whereby he miraculously governed all his actions, when fortune favoured him) given secret order to his Commanders that they should make as if they went towards Harnem, altering his course on the sudden, he on the 11th of Octob. fell so unexpectedly upon the Saxon quarters, that he was upon their backs before they could retreat in safety, either to Vratislavia, Krossen, or Glogaw, (all of them neighbouring places) or yet receive succour from Harnem, for not thinking that Walesteins' design had so long a reach, he was at this time so far from them, as that he could not come unto them time enough; so as these Commanders finding that they could not put themselves upon the fortune of Arms, but upon great disadvantage, being far short in number to the Imperialists, who were 20 Regiments of Foot and 13 of Horse, and being out of all hopes of Victuals or succour, which being far off could not come time enough to serve their stead; that they might not perish miserably through hunger, nor run headlong upon the desperateness of Battle, and so remain victim to the Caesarian Sword, knowing that voluntary Surrenders were always borne withal, when safety is by no other means to be had, the Count and Tubal, together with the rest of the chiefest Captains, withdrew themselves aside, and being comforted by proffers which Tersica made unto them from Walesteine, who promised that if they would yield up unto him those places which they had in their possession, he would not only spare their lives, but treat them as friends and companions; necessity being that which prevails with the most obstinate, they agreed to accept his offer, not seeing how otherwise they could possibly escape; they therefore resolved to submit themselves to Walesteines clemency, who soon after set the Count De Tower at liberty, and suffered Tubal likewise to make an escape; wherewithal the Court at Vienna was not well pleased, which would fain have had the Count in their own custody, that as head of the Bohemian Commotions he might have received just punishment for his defaults; as likewise they would gladly have had the contrary party been deprived of Tubal, who was so gallant a Commander, as that his worth could not but be prejudicial to them. But Walesteine who was always of an uncorrupted faith, and who desired to witness to the Elector of Saxony, that his invitations to peace were indissolvable ties of Loyalty; and who desired by his courtesy and civil usage to oblige even his Enemies, regulating his government by dealing gently with his adversaries, to the end and that thereby working upon their affections he might rather appease their anger, then provoke them to an obstinate defence; found rather that by his thus doing to purchase the ill will of the Emperor's Court, then falsify his word, of which he was very faithful: and he was so generous in his demonstrations, as if he thought to purchase the good will of the Electors Counselors and Officers; it being natural to all men who are not ingrateful, and therein worse than Beasts, to be well inclined to their Benefactors.  
Walestein being emboldened by this so happy Victory, advanced to Frankfort upon the Oder, and from thence to Landsperg, both which yielded suddenly unto him; for the Governors of them having order from the Elector to abandon them, if the Imperialists should appear before their Gates, they obeyed him▪ and according to his commands withdrew themselves to Kostrin. Walesteine being persuaded by these prosperous successes, and thinking that these his proceedings were the true means to moderate the Duke of Saxonies' pretensions, resolved to try him once more, and to that end sent unto him Prince Albertus Frauciscus of Sassen-Lavemberg; but his demands meeting with like success as before, he marched with his whole Army to before Gorlitz, environed with strong Rampires, and very opportunely seated on the West upon the banks of Neisse, on the Confines of Lusatia; the Governor whereof not sailing in his duty, though for the defence thereof he had but 800 Foot and 150 Horse, with some few of the Inhabitants (a small number to maintain a place of so great circuit) prepared gallantly for defence, little valuing Walesteines threats; yet not being able to resist a strong Assault made by the Austrians, he and all his men were put to the Sword, as often times befalls those, who warmed in the opinion of themselves by a more than usual presumption, waste that wisdom which tempered with audacity would make a happy mixture.  
The escape of these Commanders being divulged to have happened by Walesteines knowledge, (who desirous to captivate the Enemies good will so ordered it, that thereby he might manifest how he was offended with the Spaniards, and Austrian Officers) made Oxesterne perceive that Walesteine being daily more incensed against the Spaniards, would cripple those actions which might keep up the Imperial greatness. For being above measure ambitious, and not able to suffer that the so large Authority granted him, should now be limited, 'twas likely he would reassume that intestine hatred, which by reason of the new acknowledgements made unto him by Caesar, and by the simulation of the Austrian Ministers of State seemed to be almost quite laid aside; and that some ill vapour distilling from thence, he might give way unto the Swede to make advantage of these their discords, by some considerable acquisition: and chiefly he believed that some good might be done upon Bavaria, being it was he who (more watchful than the rest, and wisely knowing what prejudice Princes receive, who raise their subjects to too high a pitch) had ordered the means how Walesteines vast ambition might be moderated, and who being likewise thought to be the chief promoter of Feria's coming, it was not to be doubted but that well contented with any mischief that might befall that Duke, Walesteine would make but slow haste to succour him: making use therefore of this occasion, the taking of Ratisbon was thought would prove the easiest to be effected.  
Therefore Waymer having crossed over Swabenland, came to Newburg, before his departure was taken notice of; and unexpectedly setting upon it, some Countrypeople (who having recourse thither had taken upon them to defend it) affrighted at the first news of the Enemy's Cannon, (as people not accustomed to Arms) they Surrendered the Town on the 29 ●h of November; the Bavararian Garrison marching forth, 
Nou. 29.  to the number of 500 Foot and 70 Horse, were convoyed by the Swedes to Ingolstat; from thence he speedily advanced to the Castle of Aichest, which after having endured some Cannonshot, did likewise yield, 300 Foot marching out with their Arms and Baggage.  
He then came to Ratisbon, planted his Cannon against it, and the Garrison, after 18 day's resistance made, despairing of succour, and being unprovided of necessaries, (for they at this time dreaded not any such accident, which was thought to be impossible, unless by means of some correspondency) the Town was yielded up on the 14th of December, and thus the Swedes got a great City upon the Danube which runs through the Town, 
Decem. 14.  and hath a great Stone-bridge built over it, and which Town was formerly wont to boast itself of Franchisement, and to enjoy the like privileges as do the other Hans Towns in Germany, but is of late much decayed; it was environed with double Walls, well cemented, though old; fortified with half-Moones, earthen Tenailes before the Gates after the Modern fashion, with a dry Ditch, but full of short returns, which flanked upon one another within Musket shot, after the Modern invention.  
The loss of Ratisbon, being much lamented in the Emperor's Court, and by the Duke of Bavaria, by reason of the importance of the situation (for thereby the passage being opened on both sides of the Danube, into the bowels of Bavaria, the Towns thereof would through continual suspicion 〈◊〉 kept in perpetual motion) caused many good Austrians to be very jealous of all Walesteines actions, who picking matter of murmur out of every little occasion, and laying whatsoever happened amiss to his charge, failed not by degrees to bring him to that height of suspicion which afterwards was his overthrow. 'Twas muttered, that he might easily have succoured Ratisbon, Weymar not having with him above 9000 men; but Walesteine had not digested the injury he conceived was done him by the Duke of Bavaria, blaming him as the chief author of his being cashiered at the Diet of Ratisbon; yet was it not this which did indeed cause such carelessness in Walesteine, but to see the Spanish Colours fly in Germany, which occasioned variety of thoughts in him; as likewise the coming of the Count D'Ogniate to Vienna; who being a faithful Minister of State, and not able to see a servant should have no regard to the Supreme Authority of his Master, plotted what he could to bridle that boundless liberty which he had assumed unto himself, and which afterwards was his misleading.  
The Duke of Feria being advanced to Brisach, and thinking the most difficult things now feacible by reason of his late good success, thought he might easily take Colmar, a chief City in Alsatia, two Leagues distant from Brisach, on the other side the Rhine, in that Champion which extends itself between that and the Mountains towards Lorraine, which had formerly been a free Town, but by the vicissitude of Occurences fallen into the Austrian subjection, begirt with good Ditches, Walls, and Rampires, though imperfect; in the which, the Swedes having placed a rich Magazine of Victuals and Ammunition, for the supply of their Armies which lay in those parts, he hoped, by the taking thereof, not only to Victual Brisach, but to refresh his own Army, wherewithal he determined to keep in those parts for some time, to maintain those Towns which yet kept free to the Emperor, as likewise to endeavour the taking of many others which were under the Swedes power, and to get into with Lorraine, the loss whereof was a great vexation to the Austrians; for they being deprived of that Prince's assistance, whereby they shut up the passage of Burgundy into Flanders, Alsatia, and the Lower Palatinate, were thereby much prejudiced, and France much advantaged; the neighbourhood and power whereof, as being their just counter-poise, they much apprehended; for Spain met with no other considerable opposition, but the French, who in time might much offend them. He planted four Batteries against it, which played merrily upon it six days; but finding the sufficiency of the Rampires, and the defendants valour, who were provided with all things necessary, he thought it not good to waste his men, and necessary Victual which he had brought to relieve Brisach, in the winning of a Town, the taking whereof would require time, be costly, and uncertain. He therefore resolved to send Aldringer into Bavaria, being desired so to do by the Emperor and the Duke thereof, who much feared Waymers advancement, for he was drawing up into the heart of the State. Aldringer did accordingly; he re-passed over the Rhine, and set upon Freiburg, which was held by the Swedes, and which soon yielded unto him, and the Garrison thereof took pay of him; which Town, though it were of small moment, being only environed with bare Walls without Rampires, yet being that he and his men were to pass by it, it behoved him to secure it.  
Horn, who had an eye to the Caesarian proceedings, understanding this his march, came out against him; which when Aldringer understood, knowing that his Voyage would be very difficult (for he was to pass through a Country, the Provisions whereof were totally wasted, and which was full of Soldiers, and desperate Country people, and the passages prevented by the Enemy) he speedily raised his quarters from Loffing a little Town in Swabenland, in the black Wood, where whilst he was, he had lost about 400 of his men, part slain, part taken prisoners in divers skirmishes made by Horn's Soldiers, and so he returned back again to Brisach.  
Waymer having got Ratisbone, and constituted good orders therein, as well for the public as Military government, having left there 2000 Foot and 500 Horse in Garrison, and made the Citizens swear fealty; seeing how it made for him to get Chamb, a place in the upper Palatinate, by the River Rugen, he took his way thitherward to further his proceedings in the Palatinate, as likewise to facilitate his taking of Passaw, a City standing upon the Island made by the Danube, where that River joins with Inn, begirt with Walls without Rampires, but likely by reason of the situation to hold out for some time, and commanded by a Castle upon the top of a Hill. The Episcopacy thereof is such, as though the Bishop were not the Brother to the Emperor Ferdinand the third, he might be termed a Prince of no vulgar esteem; 'tis seated between Bavaria, Austria, and the upper Palatinate, and in a passage of great Navigation upon the Danube. He marched with his Army thitherward, and met not with any opposition; for the Garrison frighted with what had befallen Ratisbone, and other places of greater strength than it; and fearing lest the like might befall them, thought it better for them to yield, then by vainly standing out to incur inevitable undoing (though by reason of its good Walls it might have held out a while) whereupon they surrendered it to the Swedes. 'Twas reported, that this was done by secret intelligence held with Walesteine, who desirous to see the Bavarians ill treated, would publicly say to those that told him of Weymars' proceedings in Bavaria, that Feria was there to succour it. The like did the Garrisons of Strawbing and Dechendorf.  
Aldringer being returned from Laffinghen towards Friburg, and the Duke of Feria seeing his men daily diminish (who being brought from Italy, were not accustomed to the Germane Fogs) and being thereunto persuaded by Aldr●nger, and the other Commanders, since their hopes of entering into Wirtenberg was already lost, nor that they could not without some hazardous encounter pass into Flanders, by reason of the opinions which have been spoken of, they jointly resolved to Winter in Bavaria, and there to recruit their Army which was not a little lessened. They therefore raised their Army from Friburg, and marched towards Biberach, wherein they were so much incommodated (for the Autumn began to grow very perverse) as that to boot, with the loss of many Soldiers in divers skirmishes with the Swedes, who still waited upon them on the Frontiers of Wirtenberg, fearing lest they might enter thereinto, and do what they had formerly purposed; they left some thousands perished by cold, Famine and flight. The two Armies of Austria and Swethland marched, the one on this side, the other on that side the Danube, not without some blows, sometimes to the advantage, sometimes to the loss of either of them; when Colonel Calambac, Governor of Colmar, resolving to take the Castle of Zulech, (seated upon a Hill some six Leagues from Colmar towards Lorraine) addressed himself thitherward with four Companies of Foot and two of Horse, and prospered in his design. For feigning to be of the Emperor's side, and framing certain Letters under fal●e Characters, signed with Schamburgs seal, (who as then commanded in chief in Brisach) he sent them to the Governor, who thinking them to be true, let him into the Castle, where he took the Governor Prisoner, brought him to his quarter, with about 160 Soldiers which were with him, who all entered themselves under his Banners. But the keeping of this place of so small weight, not standing with his good; and fearing the marquis of Bauden, who marched after him, he instantly quitted it, carrying from thence all that was good, which some (who had retired themselves thither, not dreading the Protestants) had brought into it, an accident which did not a little perturb the Austrians; for discovering the fear, or were it the incapacity of government of their Officers, they doubted, lest they might run the like prejudice in other places more subject to jealousy.  
Waymer having taking Strawbing and Dechendorf, was incurraged to greater enterprises, particularly to the taking of Passaw; and he was the more heartened herein, for that at the same time some Boors of Austria, stirred up by these proceedings, and by the Swedes neighbourhood, forbore not again to unsheathe together with their Swords their treacherous minds. He therefore took his march thitherward with 6000 Foot and 2000 Horse picked out of the gross of the Army, which by the access of divers Troops from sundry parts, was grown to consist of 15000 fight men; but the Emperor and Duke of Bavaria, well knowing how much the taking of that City would import them, as that which commanding the Danube and Inn, was the proper passage to let in the Enemy into Caesar patrimonial estate, into Austria, into Bavaria, and Bohemia, which wanted strong holds on that other side to defend them, and would doubtlessly have caused strange fear in all the people of those Provinces, did with all diligence endeavour to prevent this blow, and so withstand the Swedes herein. john D'Wert was therefore ordered to come from his quarters in Bavaria, with four Regiments of Foot to defend it: As likewise on the other side the Danube, other 2000 Foot and 700 of the Imperialists Horse came to the defence thereof, which were formerly quartered in the Confines of Bohemia towards the Palatinate; Walesteine was likewise commanded to march instantly that ways with all his Army, and received divers orders to that purpose, that he might look to the further proceedings of the Enemy, to allay the Rebellion of the Austrians, and to the recovery of Ratisbon, which was not out of hopes of being regained, for that the Swedes had not yet had time to fortify it as it ought to be, nor to furnish it sufficiently with Victuals and Ammunition, which they took no great care for, for they rather turned all to their peculiar service then to the public good, not thinking after their King's death that they had any other interest then in their own particulars, as not knowing what would be the issue of their labours, nor who should be Master of what they should get.  
Thus are affairs handled where commands are confusedly given, and where there is not a Supreme head, of whom men ought to stand in fear, and from whom to hope for good.  
Walesteine at the news hereof, though he desired nothing but ruin to the Spaniards and Bavarians, that he might bring them to be in need of him, and to trust all their affairs to his guidance, (as is usual to the ambition of such, who being raised from a low to a high fortune, are so dazzled with the splendour thereof, as that though they want not the spectacles of wisdom, yet they know not how near so great an ascent is to a precipite; and that the higher the glory be exalted the downfall is the deeper;) yet deeming it to be too rash an action not to obey his Master, and so prove himself hateful and ungrateful, after he had commanded Gallasse to stay in Saxony with 10000 Soldiers, to watch over the Electors proceedings, he himself, with the rest of his Army marched towards Ratisbon, but made so slow haste, as his intention of succouring Bavaria might be discerned to be very infirm; the which was the more confirmed, when he was no sooner come into the Palatinate, but that palliating himself with pretence, that the Saxons being advanced to the Frontiers of Bohemia, it more behoved the Emperor to maintain that Kingdom, then to lose it by succouring others, he faced about, and returned to his former station.  
The Duke of Bavaria being advertised that Walesteine was upon his march towards him, guthered together all the Militia that he could get in that Country, and from the Garrisons thereabouts, and advancing towards Danube, Charged some of the Swedish Troops, and having slain about 200 of the Enemy, did with much boldness, and to the great terror of the adversary, come near to Ratisbon, and was ready to Assault it on that side, whensoever Walesteine should set upon it on the other, that so he might divert Waymer's Army from the impression it might make in the Romanists; but when he heard that Walesteine was retreated to Bohemia, without having given him any the least notice thereof, he (that he might not further engage himself with his Forces) returned likewise to his quarters; and being much incensed against Walesteine, he suddenly dispatched away his Chancellor to Vienna, to awaken his Caesarian Majesty, and make him have an eye to the actions of his General, which did not correspond with the duty of a faithful servant, and that he might take some order for his assistance; if otherwise, that when necessity should enforce him, he must think upon some other course for his own good. He complained hereof likewise to the King of Spain's Ministers of State Resident then at Vienna, and in Ispruch, inviting them to mediate with Caesar that some resolution might be ta'en to assist him, and that it might be taken into consideration how much the Emperor and all the Catholic League might suffer by the sinister proceedings of their General, that it was not unknown to his Majesty how firmly he had adheared unto the League, whilst others like so many lightnings ran to the destruction of the Empire: what great and profuse expenses he had been at, in maintaining of the Armies; what propositions made unto him by the French, he had refused; and how he had hazarded his estate, and ventured his own life, for the most glorious house of Austria.  
These conceptions being with efficacy urged by those employed by his Excellency of Bavaria, met not with any thing that withstood their making an impression in the hearts of those to whom they were imparted; and for that the Interest of Princes is as apt to take ●ire as Tinder, shadows serving them for substances, many Counselors began to be distasted with Walesteines actions, who formerly had viewed and looked upon them, through such spectacles as do falsi●y the object, which now throwing aside they found what would be the sequel of his being thus proceeded withal; for politicians look still to be offended by him whom once they have offended, and that they cannot preserve themselves from revenge, but by reiterating their offence. The Spaniards as those who are thought to be of a more refined judgement than others, and who do always, with wary advice bring about the ends, took council how to loosen the freedom of their Princes from bondage, to tie his hands who plotted their prejudice, and how to keep the Crown of Bohemia upon their heads; and seeing that the evil was sufficiently cankered, and inveterate, for that Walesteine had got to be so reputed of his Soldiers, and had won so much upon their affection and observance, as that they were not likely easily to forsake him, whom they knew to be prodigal of his rewards to them; and for that the greatest part of the Commanders had been by him preferred to their places of Command, and were consequently his well wishers, and would in all likelihood run the same fortune with him; as likewise for that 'twas generally thought that he had accumulated much riches; (all which presented themselves as objects of ruin to the eyes of those Counselors) they therefore saw it was expedient to bring violent remedies to this indisposition, and began with all diligence to have an eye to his apparent infidelity.  
But if the Condition of Germany were thus, and these the proceedings of the Protestants, and the Romanists, each endeavouring to overthrow the other; and if nothing but Arms were talked of in every place, and threatenings everywhere proclaimed; the like affairs began to bud up in Italy. For Duke Crequi, being then Ambassador extraordinary for the King of France, at Rome, where he had been ever since the preceding june, stayed there to draw the Pope to lean favourably to the King his Master, and to make other agreements with the Princes of Italy. And the Polach Ambassador extraordinary came likewise to Rome at this time, sent thither by his King, the pomp and magnificence of both which have been sufficiently set forth by able pens. The Spaniards were much moved to see (as they would publicly say) that pleasures, and delights, should make the consideration of what misery the world was in, laid aside: that many studied nothing but pomp and vanity, striving how they might exceed in apparel, diet, and other magnificencies; and they, as professing more zeal to Religion, and as nearer neighbours to the Church's patrimony, pretending to be of greater Authority with the Pope than any other potentates, were not a little troubled, and grieved, that they should be so forward in spending their gold, and blood, in aid of Religion which was suppressed, whilst the Ecclesiastickes only intending their own quiet, did not only not trouble themselves with thinking how to assist the Emperor, but were not any ways careful of those imminent evils, which were threatened to Christendom by the proceedings of the Protestants; they therefore resolved to try the Pope, and to endeavour not only to interest him on their behalves in the present war, but likewise to make him give the King of France an admonishment, for his assisting the Protestants against them. They therefore chose the Bishop of Cordova, and Signior john de Chiamadser, men of acute wisdom, and profoundly politic, who being come from Spain to Rome, and joining with the Cardinals, Spinola, Cueva, Borgia, and the marquis of Chasteaw Roderigo, the Spanish Ambassador in ordinary, they jointly agreed to be instant with his Holiness, that he would assist the Emperor with moneys; and to that purpose obtained the tenth of all the Ecclesiastic goods in Sicily, Sardinia, Portugal, and other parts, which was thought would amount to 500000 Crowns.  
At this time died the Infanta Isabel Clara Eugenia, at Brussels: wherefore Flanders wanting a Prince of the Austrian blood to govern it, the Infant who was yet at Milan, was solicited to come thither. This Princess left this world in the 67th year of her Age, and 33 of her Government; she was a Lady of a Majestical aspect, affable, and full of Courtesy; her customs were religious, even to admiration; her actions devoute, and her government most just. Her loss was lamented by all Flanders, but chiefly by the Inhabitants of brussels; for the marquis of Aytona having taken upon him the government, and having by night stolen in many Spanish Soldiers ●●to the Town, the Inhabitants took this his diffidence of them in such scorn, as hatred supplying the place of loyalty, the Flemish devotion to the Spaniards began to vanish apace, and some novelty was likely to have happened, had not their hopes of receiving the Infant into the Throne which they had so much reverenced, moderated the violence of the popular desire, and the passion which was conceived by the Nobility.  
Aldringer this mean while, leaving a Garrison in Miminghen, and Kauffburen, retired with the Duke of Feria, towards Fussen, upon the Confines of Swabenland towards Tiroll, upon the Leech; when Wert thinking to surprise Ollins his quarter, (a Swedish Colonel) in a Village near Straubing, called Harthawsen, went thither by night, but finding the Swedes drawn forth of the Village into an advantageous place, with their weapons in their hands, he set fire on the Village, and fearing to meet with a hard encounter, for that the Alarm was already given round about, he returned to his former station.  
Whilst in Vienna and in other places, the greatest policy that in wisdom could be found out, was practised by faithful Ministers of State, for what concerned Walesteines actions, Baudis (who as hath been said was about Coln) took in Bona and Ertfield, Townes belonging to that Electorat, and seated along the Rhine, begirt only with single Walls and Ditches after the ancient manner, which made them not fit to resist the Cannon, and other modern offensive inventions: where afterwards by the interposition of the Holland Ambassador, he treated with the Elector touching a Neutrality, which took effect. And Cronisfield being advertised that Waldeck, a place from whence a ridge of Land takes it name, which lies between the Landsgrave of Hessens Country, the Archbishopric of Paderborne, and the Dukedom of Burgher in Westfalia▪ along the Eder, named the County of Waldeck, was much oppressed by the Swedes, marched thitherwards, for it was not fitting to permit the Protestants to shelter themselves there.  
Walesteine being returned into Bohemia, that he might honest his retreat from the business of Ratisbon, advanced again into Saxony, and routed divers of the Electors Troops of Horse, making some other little inroads in those parts, of no great moment. But because he had no mind to do any thing to purpose, instead of continuing his proceedings there, though there were no great difficulty in it, his Army being strong and desirous of new employments, he feigned an excuse, how that to keep in Saxony where there was such scarcity of Victuals, and whereof the Enemy did for a good part hinder him, and being obliged to be perpetually in readiness to fight in the Winter-season, wherein it was more requisite to refresh the Army, then to consume it. It belonged not to a wise Commander to be unmindful of these things; and therefore upon these reasons he returned to Bohemia, and divided his Army in that Kingdom, and in Moravia, a Province comprehended in the said Kingdom of Bohemia, confining upon Austria, Sletia, and Hungaria, populous, fruitful, and abounding wit● all things requisite for humane sustenance; making it be noised abroad, that he this mean while prepared to come into the field with Forces able to effect his designs; this was notwithstanding only that his evil intention to that Kingdom might appear, and that he might break the neck of the Imperial Authority, against whose Ministers of State (as it is usual with those that conceive themselves injured to be more incensed against a friend then against a stranger) Walesteines mind and industry was more bend to ruin his counterfeit friends, than his open enemies.  
The Duke of Feria having made some abode in the parts about Fussen (knowing how hard a matter it would be for him to keep his Army in that Country where was great want of Victuals and Forage, since his men were not accustomed to the Germane labour and toil, where contrary to the practice of Italy and Flanders, the Country being spacious and having but few Forts in it, the Soldier doth for the most part keep the Field, and is more accustomed to Field-Battailes, then to besieging strong holds,) resolved to go into Bavaria, and winter in that Country wherein was great store of Corn and Hay. He therefore spoke thereof to the Duke, who though he desired not more Foreigners in his Country by whom subjects usually receive nothing but loss, yet he being a very religious Prince, and who kept still loyal to the Emperor, setting aside all particular respects, where the common cause came in question, would make it appear how firm his heart stood to the service of the Roman-Religion and the house of Austria; he was moreover the sooner drawn to yield to this request, by reason of the need he stood of help against the Swedes; and for that the Spaniards assistance was requisite to suppress Walesteine, whose endeavours tending only to his ruin, had brought him to a hard condition. He therefore was contented to receive him into his dominions, which happened to the greater satisfaction of his subjects then was imagined; for they much apprehending the Swedish excursions, were very well pleased with this coming of the Spaniards, who kept very good order in their treating the people; nay, they so civilly comported themselves, as that the former fear they had of the name Spaniard, (they being by such as dreaded them, and were envious of the glory of that Nation, given out to be proud, insolent, and greedy of what belonged to others,) they now found that nation as civilly behaved, and full of courtesy, as the extent thereof is large in Command; and to be more lovingly quiet, and more to be borne withal then any other; so as they were very well contented with their company; and so much the more, as that moneys being currant, the Countrypeople enjoyed that by war which ofttimes they want in peace.  
Walesteines retreat from Saxony did not more trouble his jealous Competitors, than did his negligence in coming to succour Ratisbon, and in the after recovery of it. For thereby it was firmly conceived, the scope he aimed at, was, how he should withdraw himself from his obedience to Caesar, and to necessitate the Dutchmen to unkennel the Spaniards, as well from out of the Provinces of the Empire, as out of the Court at Vienna, that so he might rest absolute in his command, and in the authority which he was more ambitious of then was his Master; therefore were the Spaniards the worse inclined towards him; for as it is usual for diffidence to fear every shadow, so did these men aim at nothing else; nor did they in their secret Council commune about aught, save how to humble him: And though his actions were in some sort justifiable by the Maxims of War, by which it seemed he did well in retreating into Bohemia, out of the fear he might have of Harnem, who was desirous to quarter his Forces in that Kingdom; yet because what the mind is once possessed of, is not easily extirpated, this impression was by these reasons so radicated, as it began to make even those doubt him, who till then had stood very partial in his defence; who wanting now means how to maintain his proceedings, lest they might partake in blame with him (for offences of high Treason are of so catching a condition, as that they infect even the innocence of such as do protect the guilty) faced about, and began rather to respect their own offices and places which they held under the Emperor, then to consider their sickly and unstable hopes in him; whose only name made such hateful as pleaded in his defence.  
Wert, having in vain endeavoured to surprise Olims' his quarters, joined himself with the Baron of Sois, a Colonel of the Roman League, and marched to Vilshoven upon the Danube, between Possaw and Straubing; and Duke Waymer finding the enterprise of Possaw to be difficult, (as well by reason of the natural situation thereof, as for that all the Militia that was thereabouts came in to the defence of it) parted from thence, and leaving 4000 Foot between Straubing and Ratisbon, passed all his Force beyond the Danube; and the Swedes perceiving, that the multiplicity of Commanders of several Nations and differing opinions in an Army, would not suffer their enterprises to take any good effect; whilst envy was a hindrance to opportunities, whilst glory ran too headlong into ambition, and self-interest was mixed in all their actions; one Captain disliking what another did, and every one thinking himself fitter than his Companion for the charge conferred on his Colleague; to avoid these inconveniencies, a general assembly of the United States and Cities, was called to re-establish the League of all the Confederates, and to resolve upon such Provisions as were behofefull for the War, or else to put on a last resolution of Peace. And moreover, for that it was necessary to have a Generalissime, who should command in chief the Protestant Forces, they maturely consulted hereupon, and at last agreed, that it was expedient to confer that place upon Duke Bernard Waymer, a Germane by birth, and consequently desired by the chief Commanders and Soldiers of that Nation, which is the sinews and strength of the Swedish Armies; a daring Prince, and beloved by the Soldier and common people, and one who would hardly submit to be commanded by a stranger. Though the Deputies, the Soldiers, and other Princes of the Union were pleased with this Election, yet was not the Duke of Saxon therewithal satisfied; as well for that the King being dead, he pretended to be chosen General, and to have the whole weight of the War entrusted in him, since there was no Prince amongst all the Confederates of greater strength than he, nor who had more favoured the Swedes; as also, for that Waymers greatness, who was a Prince full of spirit, and descended from the right line of the first borne of Saxony, which were expelled their state by the Emperor Charles the fifth, made him not a little fear, that if the Swedish affairs should prosper, and he should win upon the Soldier's affections, he might aspire to recover that which he knew had formerly belonged to his Ancestors. These jealousies having gathered together a great mass of gross humours in the Electors breast, whom the Caesarian Ministers of state, failed not to put in mind of what accidents might easily fall out, inviting him to an accommodation by large proffers, and efficatious persuasions, he was seen to be much changed, and began to nauseate Oxesternes and Waymers actions, and to be more cautious in his confiding in them then he was wont; and this was afterwards known to be the rise of Saxonies falling from the Swedes. Horn, who wisely foresaw this storm, rid post to Franckfort, treated and consulted with Oxesterne how to find a remedy for so important a business; but he was not much listened unto by those who governed by passion, gave no ear to the reasons he alleged; nor was there any one who thought how to appease the Electors displeasure; for the Swedes were now grown to that height of pride, as that they cared not for any one, thinking that every one should take it for a favour to be numbered among their friends; (the effects of prosperity, wherewithal men are blinded, and as with Wine, made drunk with confidence and presumption; as likewise of the prosperity of Northern people, who thinking abundantly well of themselves, show pride in their actions, affording thereby occasions to us Italians to call them barbarous.) They pretended, that the Elector was bound to second their resolves, which made them afterwards very well know, that the government of States ought not be exercised with ambition, nor passion, but with wisdom, free from any particular interest, and from any affection which thwarts the public good.  
Whilst this Diet was held, Lieutenant General Milander came before Rurort, which lies upon the Rhine below Coln, fortified partly after the Ancient, partly after the Modern fashion; he set upon it, and at the end of seven days, the Inhabitants not able longer to hold out, surrendered it upon Articles. And in Alsatia, the Governor of Colmar clothed some of his Soldiers in Countreymens' habits, and feigning as if they carried somewhat to sell, sent them to Ruffac in Alsatia, not far from Colmar, near to the Mountains which divide that Province from Lorraine: These surprising the Gate, let in the Swedes that lay not far off hid in a Wood, who when they were entered the Town (which they treated but ill) knowing they could not keep it, for the marquis of Baden was marching apace towards them, with many Soldiers drawn out of the Garrison of Brisach, and other parts thereabouts, they retired again with good booty to Colmar, and took so many of the Magistrates prisoners, as paid 12000 Crowns for their ransom.  
Horn was returned from Frankfort to his Army, and was already preparing to march into the upper Palatinate, and join with Waymer; when Aldringer, understanding thereof, who was upon those Frontiers with a Body of men consisting of 8000 Foot and 4000 Horse, watching the Swedes proceedings, presently quit his quarters, and went towards Tachaw a little Town of Bohemia, upon the Confines of the Palatinate, into which the Horse of both Parties being entered, divers skirmishes were made, wherein the Swedes had the worst, for the Crabats treated them but ill.  
The Duke of Bavaria, and the Duke of Feria, met about this time at Beuberg, 
1634.  upon the Iser, near Monaco, where they consulted how they might easiliest regain Ratisbon, a place very requisite for the Bavarians interest; but finding it to be a business of difficulty, for that the Enemy was very strong in the Field, the Army of the League, and the Spanish Army much weakened by the death and running away of many of their Soldiers; and that they could not promise themselves assistance from Walesteine, but rather feared that he might disturb them in that enterprise; they resolved at last to forbear the business for a while, and not to hazard the honour of their Armies before a Town, the taking whereof was uncertain, and the loss certain, which they were to receive from those that defended it, and in the retreat it behoved them to make; which is held for an excellent rule by the wisest Commanders: For to retreat without doing any good, from an enterprise once undertaken, embases the Soldier, redounds to the discredit of the Officers, adds to the vigour and reputation of the Enemy, and makes the Leaders on be accounted ill-advised, a word very hurtful to the Conductors of Soldiers. They therefore quartered their men, part in Bavaria, part in Swabenland, and part in tirol, preparing for new Levyes, and recruiting their Armies, that at the Spring their numbers might be full, and they ready to perfect that and other enterprises; notwithstanding the Swedes wisely foreseeing, that it would be hard for them to keep Ratisbon, which was environed by the Territories of Bavaria, unless they had the upper Palatinate free, they commanded Ber●henfield, who was quartered with 4000 Foot and 2000 Horse, in the parts about Ausburg, to pass over the Danube, and to go into the Palatinate, and to join himself with Waymer, and unanimously to fall upon such undertake as they should think fittest to maintain their Armies in those Provinces. Yet did not their resolutions take effect, for the Imperialists having had time to prepare themselves for defence; the Swedes failed in their endeavours in taking of Amberg, the Metropolitan of the upper Palatinate, seated in a Champain Country, beautified with pleasant and fruitful Hills; and were enforced to withdraw themselves to their former stations of Chamb and We●den. Horn finding then how hard a matter it would be to get the Palatinat, by reason of the strength wherewith it was guarded, he thought it would be better to pass back again into the upper Swabenland, (wherein the Imperialists garrisons were very weak,) and since he could not prosper in one place, to endeavour at least the getting of somewhat somewhere else. He therefore quitting the Palatinat, entered into Bavaria, at Landsperg, and came before Biberack, the which he did furiously set upon; for his Soldiers who were accustomed to Conquest, being long kept fasting were very forwards, so as the Town not being able to resist such Assaults, as the Swedes prepared to make, wanting both sufficient Garrison, and Walls, 
April 12.  yielded on the 12th of April, and 400 Foot and 70 Horse were suffered to march out.  
Horn's return into Swabenland, gave Alarm to all the Imperialists thereabouts, and awakened the Commanders: and this his coming causing many men to wonder, who thought it was incredible that he should forsake Bavaria; some began to think there was somewhat more in't, and in particular Ossa, who commanded in those precincts was more suspicious than the rest, as was soon after seen in Colonel Peter Chinich of Salutorne, Governor of Lindaw, who was arrested, and sent prisoner with a good guard into tirol: but his reputation suffered in no one particular, but only by the false suspicion of the said Ossa, who bore him little good will, occasioned by the great friendship and correspondency which Chinich held with the Swissers, and in particular, with those of Zurich and Berne, two Cantons which confided but indifferently in the Austrians; and this much the more, because some Spaniards that were of Ossa's party, and held, not that any one could be faithful to them who was not a Romanist, fearing much lest Chinich might be a Protestant, and by reason of the good opinion the Protestants had of him, they agreed to ruin him, rather to free themselves of this suspicion, then for that he deserved it; which was sufficient to nourish a conceit, that he had held Intelligence with the Duke of Rohan, who was then in Rhetia. And matters of State being like wax, which takes heat, and is distempered upon any the least occasion, he was imprisoned before he was accused, though his innocency appearing afterwards; by his absolution, his loyalty shone forth the brighter.  
Filisberg, (which as we have already said, was besieged by the Swedes) was now by Famine brought to great extremity: insomuch as Bawmbergher, and Swarez, who had the custody thereof yielded upon parley, and had very honourable conditions, the Fort being surrendered up to Colonel Smigberg on the 13th of january. 
Ianu. 13.  The loss of this place though it were not of so great consideration in respect of the situation, yet it being a principal place, it was in the present conjuncture thought to import much, by reason of the consequences which depended on it, & for that it was likely it might fall into the Frenchmens hands, who when they should have gotten thither they might easily advance further and maintain themselves in Alsatia, and in the lower Palatinat. Yet they who seemed to be greater Politicians, discoursed alternately hereupon; those who opposed the reasons alleged by the Swedes, answered, that it was better to leave it in the hands of the Imperialists, then to win it; for the French, to whom when they should not surrender it, they should show little desire of continuing longer friendship with them, by which their Interests was to receive no small detriment; and by granting it, the gain would appear to be prejudicial; for besides the depriving of themselves of such a place to retreat unto, they would draw a power upon their shoulders, which assuming unto itself the title of being arbitrator of their affairs, the Swedes who should continue in those parts, would consequently be brought to reverence the Laws of France; from whence it would ensue, that their authority being limited and made dependant on the French, their achievements would be unperfect, and their greatness would not be suffered to exceed the limits which they should allow them. And though others said that it was not to be imagined that the French would betake themselves to a business of small satisfaction, suppose the negative thereunto were granted, for that their Interests required good intelligence, with friends of so great power, who might otherwise wax jealous: yet wise men foresaw that no good effect could ensue hereupon; since that the desire of rule is blind, and the reasons of preserving it, prevail over whatsoever other respect.  
But the considerations which the Protestants had hereupon were far short of those held by the Austrians; for they thought this to be a greater loss than any they yet had suffered; not for that the Swedes or Protestants got much thereby, whose power consisting in the Union of many, they hoped that in time, and by such means as they might use, they should recover from them what they had lost; but for fear lest it should fall into the hands of the French, whose greatness being upheld by the Crown of their only Monarch, and those Provinces neighbouring upon their Kingdom, they well foresaw what difficulties they should meet withal in the regaining of it. The minds therefore of the Counsellors were confused, their judgements uncertain, their resolutions timorous, their remedies doubtful, and their hopes inconstant. Yet all this notwithstanding, the Spaniards who are always undaunted in adversity, careful of their affairs, and most faithful in all their doings, failed not with their refined judgements to calm the perplexity of their minds, to secure their fears, to advise what was expedient, to proportion agreements, and to confirm faith in the certainty of hope.  
The end of the seventh Book.   


DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM.   

LIB. 8. 1634.  The Wars, and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE VIII. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Eighth Book.  
Wherein is described what the Austrians condition was in Italy and in Germany; The doath and fashions of the Duke of Feria; jealousies in the Austrian Ministers of State touching Walesteines behaviour; Means used by them to guard themselves against his infidelity; Orders taken therein, and how his death ensued; The rumours caused hereupon: A Compendium of his life and qualities, with an opinion upon the efficacy of his fortune, and of his Army. Ferdinand King of Hungary chosen chief Commander of the Imperialists Forces; His preparations to march into the Field; Divers proceedings of the Swedes in Swabenland and Alsatia; Charles Duke of Lorraine his making over his estate to the Cardinal his Brother; This man's marriage with the Princess Claudia; jealousies caused in the French by reason of this Marriage; the flight of the Duke and Duchess from Nancy; The going of Prince Thomas of Savoy to take upon him the command of the Spanish Forces in Flanders; The Swedes undertake in Swabenland; The King of Hungaries entrance into the Field; The Swedes Negotiations in Holland and in England; The Landgrave of Hessen his proceedings; The Siege of Motha, and of Bitsch in Lorraine.  
THe Spanish Army was this mean while quartered in Bavaria to recruit themselves, and the Spaniards and Italians were very solicitous and diligent in completing their Companies, that they might recover that renown which was rather lessened by the badness of the season, the difference of climates, the inhumanity of the Country people, and the unexperience of fresh Soldiers, then by the Sword of the Enemy. The Duke of Bavaria, Duke of Feria, Aldringer, and many other principal men, did in their frequent counsels examine the present condition, and did in their wisdoms weigh what was fittest and most needful for the public good, and their own particular honours. The Count D'Ognata (a deeply intelligent Minister of state) being at Vienna, failed not in observing what prejudice might be caused by Walesteines infidelity, in taking order how it might be obviated, and in soliciting Caesar to take some expedient means for the preservation of his own authority. In Lombardy the Infanta was diligent in taking men into pay, and in endeavouring moneys, and Foot from Spain, whereby to reinforce the Army, and thereby to maintain the power of Spain in Germany; assistance for the present occasions was endeavoured at Naples, (the Magazine whereby the Spanish greatness is reinforced, by imposing new grievances upon the Subject, new impositions upon Salt, and upon the incomes of Fines, or Amerciaments, Customs, and the Kingdom's Revenues) and to boot with the continual issues of Soldiers which went from that Kingdom, 6000 Foot were entertained by Prince San Severo, and other Brigadoes under Don Carlo de Gatta, Lucius Boccapivola, john Baptista Orsino, Caesar Caracciolo, and divers others; and the Drums beat through all the other Dominions of the King of Spain, and assessments were made for the supply of Men and Monies, for the Germane war; upon the which the Spaniards were as intent as if it had been their own business. At Rome the Spanish Ambassadors pressed much upon the Pope to assist the Romanists in Germany, and did much exasperate the sinister behaviour of the French. Creqiri abode in the Court to moderate the Spanish conceptions, and to interest the Pope in behalf of his King; the Pope by some supply of Monies did wisely satisfy the Spaniards, entertained the French in civil manner, and consolated Christendom with plenary indulgencies; and in fine the eyes of all Europe were fixed upon what would be the event of the Spanish preparations; when Feria after having been some few days sick of a Fever, died; and for that after he had been in a fair way of recovery, he fell into a relapse, some suspected his death might be occasioned by poison, and that it was done by Walesteines privacy: for he greatly hated and envied the Spaniards, who being faithful to their Prince▪ could not permit that people should live in fear of him, who ought to dread his Master; nor that the Imperial Ministers of state should be so foolish, as to admit of defence, or listen to the justification of one guilty of high Treason. Yet was there no appearance of ground for this conceit.  
The Duke of Feria's death as it was gladsome to Walesteine and some other Dutch Ministers of state, who were not pleased that the Spanish authority should get further possession in Germany; so was it very much lamented by the Emperor, the King of Spain, all the Austrians, Spaniards and Italians, the Crown of Spain having lost in him, one of the worthiest servants it for the present had, or had had in many years before. He was none of the famous cryed-up Commanders, for being always employed in state affairs, he was not accustomed to Arms; and he was arrived at the height of perfection in state government, as that Spain did boast itself, and Italy glorified, never to have been in a more flourishing condition, then under the fortunate guidance of this Prince. He was excellent in all general knowledge, and upon all occasions showed himself worthy of the place he bore; his opinions free from flattery, and now acknowledged to be void of weakness, proved that true borne Spaniards are not such as through envy they are divulged to be. By the preferring the good of his King, before his own good, he taught us, that how much the richer a servant is in deserts, the nakeder he is in his own private designs; his diligence in resolutions, his sincerity in opinion, his order and judgement in treating, made it appear, that though Spain be not barren in producing men of this science, yet had she few that did surpass him, in having served his King with a more vigorous spirit, with more ready parts, or with a better appointed judgement: he governed Milan many years, was beloved by the people, well esteemed by the Soldiers, admired, and feared by Foreigners; he (though straightened in time) did dexterously raise an Army, did wisely guide it, did with much success, succour Alsatia, and did with so miraculous constancy endure the injuries of the weather, and the sterility the Countries, as his good government, and the good orders he took, were acceptable to the Soldiers, supportable to the Subject, and commended by the Enemy. Those who possessed with an evil opinion of the Spaniards, were afraid at his first coming, and who more offended by words then deeds eschewed him, did by experience prove, that his picture was not drawn according to the life, that the civility of Spaniards was tolerable, and the behaviour of their Commanders worthy to be reverenced; the very Swedes themselves commending his actions, said they admired the Spaniards good demeanour, the affability of that Nation, the modesty of his proceedings; and by seeing that these men though so powerful dealt not like others, who as soon as they have got footing in another man's possession, make it lawful to satisfy their desires, they knew that the detractions which they suffered under, were only the effects of fear, and weapons used by the weakest, not merited by their actions; and they did further add, that if all Spaniards were so behaved, they should rather conform and join themselves with them then with any other Nation.  
To say truth, he was a Gentleman of great dexterity, full of affability, overflowing in courtesy, and most universal in all those endowments which are required in a generous, prudent, gentile, and most-esteemed-of great state Officer to a great King; he left his Wife much afflicted, having two Sons and one daughter.  
Walesteines actions were now the general discourse throughout all Vienna, yet did the Court for many days wisely dissemble their opinion of him, dexterously concealing the plot laid against him, that they might go upon sure grounds: for such Officers as are grown to too great an authority, and have the means to be dangerously harmful to their Masters, aught to be seized on with dexterity, and to have their wings clipped before they can bethink themselves, or let lose the reins to their infidelity.  
Walesteine, being by his Friends advertised of all that past, and fearing lest his designs might perish amidst these storms, he sent for the Colonels, Tersica his Cousin, and Chinschi his Kinsman, and Illo his favourite, into his private Closet, where he was much agitated with intestine passion, which on the one side laid before him his reputation, and the infamous title of disloyal and ungrateful; on the other side it presented unto his eyes his own fear, the danger of calumny, the Spaniards hatred, his enemy's emulation, and the desire of revenge; so as involved in these considerations, sorrowing that the greatness of his eminent fortune should make his downfall the greater, he narrowly weighed with these men the present emergency, and having wisely ponderated the imminent danger, he chose a means very proper to plead in his behalf, and which in some sort might make him seem excusable, were not the prerogative which Sovereigns hold over their vassals too Supreme: he then discoursing upon the instability of fortune, which ofttimes abandons those who thought they had had her surest by the fortop; and upon the incertainty of the Planets, which rarely effect those things to which they seem to incline; complained of the Spanish Ministers of State, laying ingratitude and ambition to their charge; affirming, that when ever they prefer a servant of theirs they prepare his precipice, so much the deeper by how much higher he is exalted; that their reasons, though in appearance leaning upon the Policy of State, are produced by their own proper interests, whose maxim hath in it such ambition, as that they declare all that live independent thereupon guilty of high Treason. He moreover taxed the Dutch Ministers of State that were near the Emperor, of dulness and unadvisedness, in having suffered that Nation to get footing in the Court; saying, they were not well versed in the negotiation of those places they were possessed of▪ for that, let the necessity be what it please, it is never good to admit the Officers of one Prince into another Prince's Government, and especially those, that to boot with their own pretensions, that they may the better maintain their own conceptions, and for the respect they desire should be borne unto them, add the upbraiding of the assistance they have given, and good turns they have done. He spared not in his discourse some monastics, who being displeased with him, as he said, for his rewarding the Soldiers with what the Soldiers got, and not suffering them to partake thereof as formerly had been used, nay more, for his totally discarding them from having any thing to do in his affairs, imposing upon them their attendance upon God's Service, and the doing their own duties, declared him to be an Heretic; as for these, he said, they deserved correction, and not to be fomented, since their pretensions were now grown to that height, that nothing was to be done wherein they were not to have a finger. He murmured against the Duke of Bavaria, and breaking forth into bitter speeches, he declared how the Political part of that Prince was so interessed, as that from thence proceeded all the past and present miseries; and for that his hatred was more bend against him then any other, he charged him with many things, to make his Commanders know his accusations proceeded not from malice, but out of entire loyalty; and principally, he accused him of little good will to the Emperor, by being the means of withdrawing from Caesar the strength of those Forces, which whilst governed by him Walesteine awed Germany, and kept all the Princes and States of the Empire within the bounds of duty; wherein if they had still continued, those miseries had never been which had of late been tasted; he affirmed, that this Duke had conspired against his person, not so much for that he saw him a so much dreaded General, as for that he had never given his consent that the title of Elector Palatinate should be conferred upon him, nor yet that his Dominion should be so much enlarged, for that he well foresaw the Emperor would never enjoy peace thereby, since the Protestant power suffering thereby violence, which was fomented by two great Crowns, France and England, he would not quietly enjoy the Palatinate; according to Hidra's heads, one head being struck off another would rise up in its place: for it was certainly known, the Protestants would never suffer that honour to depart from one of their profession, nor yet would foreign Potentates suffer that Prince to be driven out, who being upheld by many props, as well within as out of Germany, was almost able to counterpoise the Imperial greatness, which being now annexed unto the power of Spain, makes all Europe not a little jealous: he accused him to have assisted and consented unto the coming of Feria, as independent on him, not for the public good, but for his extirpation, plainly discovering, that the restraining an authority granted, is a sign of suspicion, from whence many evils take their rise, since thereby the good will of well-doers suffers an allay. In brief, as it is usual with emulation to make appearances seem substances, Walesteine rather envying this Prince's greatness and his solid wisdom, then invited by any just occasion of blame in him, who was ever known to be a wise Prince, full of goodness and loyalty towards Caesar, spoke thus of him: But afterwards coming to resolve upon what was to be done, he agreed with them that they should divulge it throughout the Army, how that he, finding how his actions were falsely interpreted at the Court in Vienna, was resolved to quit his charge, and to betake himself to a private life, wherein wisemen rest secure from passions of the mind, and from such downfalls as envy lays traps for in other men's actions; that they should show unto the other heads of the Army, and to the whole Soldiery, how much they should be indammaged if this should happen; that they should murmur against the injurious Officers and evil Counselors which had possessed themselves of Caesar's ear, who being desirous to enjoy the reward which belongs to the labour of valiant and well-deserving Subjects, endeavoured to loosen their hands of gratitude which were bound up by his authority, in disposing of what was gotten to deserving Soldiers, and not to Jesters or Court-flatterers; that they should likewise give out, that the Spaniards Plotted his ruin, for no other end, but that as they had obtained their share in Counsels, they might likewise get the charge and command over the Soldiers to make them slaves to their ambition; that whilst they had need of his wealth to be employed in the raising of an Army, and of his credit in persuading the people to serve the Empire faithfully, his actions were commended and so received, as that infinite promises were made and obligations acknowledged, but these ceasing, the memory of all past-benefits vanished to air; that these new Counsellors envied their companions greatness, and did no sooner find out any good place, but they straightway sought how to possess themselves of it; he said, it was an experimented case that some make use of their servants no otherwise then husbandmen do of their cattle, which after long and laborious service are brought to the Shambles; that his affection towards the Soldier was not unknown to them, how liberally he used to make them partake of the fruits of his Victories and Authority.  
They were further to add that by the deposing of this General, his promises would fail of being effected, and they were to fail in their pretended satisfactions; for whosoever else should Command, would endeavour to reward those, whom he already found inroled in his own affection, not those whom he should know depended upon his rival; and that it being usual in these times to hate such as are friends to our Enemies, (preferring private passion before public good) they should be necessitated to much obsequious sufferance, to preserve themselves in his favour: that therefore it behoved them all to intercede, by their humble supplications to Walestein his Highness, that he would not forgo this Army, which so much needed his assistance, and wherein his own interest so much consisted; and that they should do well to inform the Emperor how prejudicial the loss of this Commander would be. By this Tiberian cunning of Walesteine the chiefest of the Army were much moved; for it is natural to humane affection, greedily to solicit such things as they desire, when those things seem to shun them.  
The other Colonels persuaded by these leading men, whose speeches seemed as so many oracles, (such reverence did they bear unto them by reason of their intimacy with the General) agreed all in a resolution jointly to present themselves before Walesteine, and to entreat him not to hurl that Army into a precipice of miseries, which he had raised above the mountains of Victory and Glory; that they would not yield to obey any other General; that great was the necessity, the tempest violent, the Imperial dignity likely to be overthrown, should it be deprived of his Worth; that therefore they were resolved to follow him, and never forgo his Command▪ Walesteine seeing the hearts of his Commanders so well disposed to his service, wrought it so, as that Illo, should secretly and as it were of himself propound unto the rest of the Colonels, that if they desired his Highness should continue his charge, they were to secure him of their faith, (let whatsoever mischief happen through the malignity of the times, and of his enviers) with giving him somewhat under their hands to this purpose. The Colonels, who as hath been formerly said were very well affected to him, for his liberality used towards them, aswell in honours as in favours (the greatest tye whereby the Soldier's love can be bound) and who therefore reverenced him, he having particularly obliged many of them by conferring places upon them, which he would not perhaps have given to others, following herein the Ottoman policy, who value none, nor take any into their Musters, save such as are valiant and courageous, resolved to underwrite and subscribe unto a writing drawn up to this purpose.  
We Colonels and Chieftains of the War, whose names are under written, understanding that the Duke of Mechelberg was resolved to quit his Command of Generalissimo, to his Caesarian Majesty, since that he is falsely calumniated in the Court at Vienna, though we have ever known his actions to be most loyal; and taking into mature consideration, that if this should happen, much mischief would ensue hereupon; we therefore moved out of the fidelity we owe to his Caesarian Majesty, to the Roman Religion, and to the whole Empire, having willingly and out of our own accord humbly besought our said General, not to abandon us in this so important conjuncture and great emergency, wherein his assistance is so requisite, do all of us promise and oblige ourselves, upon the faith of Gentlemen of honour, to stick still close unto him, (nor ever to part from him, or relinquish him, for any cause or accident whatsoever) after the best manner, and with the greatest faithfulness we are able.  
This writing subscribed by 42 Colonels, did much inhearten Walesteine, and afflict the Austrian Ministers of State, who no ways affrighted with the eminency of this danger, but rather assuring themselves by these proceedings of what before they did suspect, betook themselves to their deepest wisdom and acutest wit. Whereupon it was given out, that the wisest of the Austrian Officers meeting on the 12th of january in Count d'Ognates house, 
Ianu. 12.  (the Spanish Ambassador) the fittest means were considered of, how to save the Imperial authority from receiving a blow by the treachery of this man. Some were of opinion, That they ought to temporize and bear with his actions, and afterwards upon fitting occasions withdraw the Soldiers from him, under the command of Italian Colonels, and not Bohemians or Dutch, that so being deprived of his so much feared retinue, he might be brought to give an account of his actions. Many knowing that in State-affairs Princes ought not to defer their resolutions, but rather to consider every shadow of danger as a real harm, were of opinion (and this was the embraced advice) That Picolomini and Gallasse, men of unsuspected fidelity, should be suddenly sent unto him to arrest his person: But some difficulty appearing likewise in this resolution, the good success whereof was not certain, for that Walesteine was begirt with many Troops of his Kinsmen, and such as sided with him, so as though the rest of his Army should have obeyed the Emperor's letters Parents conferred upon Gallasse, (which notwithstanding would be hardly effected) the Bohemian Captains, and the greater part of the Dutch Commanders, whose affections were great unto their General, would not withdraw themselves from his obedience; whereby he might betake himself with his most intimate friends to some strong holds, from whence he could not be gotten out without surprisal, or siege, (things of time, and full of lets, the Enemy being near at hand, by whom he might be succoured) and so the undertaking prove rather prejudicial, then profitable; therefore craft, and deceit, was thought to be the best resolution; and that to compass their ends, they were to corrupt some of his Commanders, the true way to work mischief to ones Enemy; for there is no so secure Treason, as that which is wrought by ones dearest friends or most esteemed Servants; nor was there any better means found to secure themselves from this flame, then to take away the fuel that fed it. They therefore secretly wrought an understanding with some Irish Officers of Tersica's Regiment, with whom certain Spaniards were very inward, that by all means, they might be sure to secure Walesteines person, by which action, to boot with the purchase of immortal glory, they were promised large recompense, and extraordinary honour: nor should they by such an act any whit stain their reputation or their bounden duty, since that fight under the Empire of Ferdinand the second, they were first bound to him, before unto their General; nay, it would be a great evidence of their loyalty to fence their Prince from Felony.  
These words prevailed much with Lesley Captain of Tersica's Regiment, who betaking himself unto the business, communicated the whole affair to Captain Butler, and then to Cordon, lieutenant-colonel, and Governor of Egra, all three of them very much confiding one in another. These being desirous to be known the Instruments of so great safety, and the Preservers of the Emperor's Authority, went considerately seeking out how they might compass their ends: but it being an uncertain, and dangerous thing to make him prisoner; for though the chief Commanders faithfully serving Caesar, should obey his supremest Commands; yet the Captain's Authority availing but a little, when not seconded by obedience of the Soldiers, they plainly saw that these being well affected to their General, would rather be ready to free him, then to obey the command of their Officers. To prevent this therefore, they resolved to kill him; for since a dead man wages War no more, and that there are but few that prove themselves lovers of Carcases, this was the true means to bring so wished for an endeavour to good end. Caesar notwithstanding (as it is said) was not pleased with this way of proceeding; for being a Religious Prince, and one that feared God, he thought that before the cause were known, it became not the Tribunal of his justice to give way to homicide: as also his Majesty having borne particular affection to Walesteine, knowing him to be a very useful Servant, he could not, (no not for such a suspicion) totally blot him out of his good opinion. But for that Prince's affections, though never so great, are overborne by reason of State, and his Divines telling him, that God was not offended at the actions of great men, when they are done for the public safety; that many things were permitted to Princes, for the preservation of their dominions, which were prohibited to private men; and that of two evils the least was to be chosen; he suffered himself to be persuaded to underwrite the Order, but yet with limitation; though his Ministers of state, knowing the necessity of the resolution, 'twas said, that they made the heads of the conspiracy understand ex parte, that they should use the best means they could to effect what was agreed upon for the public good.  
Whilst the Austrians at Vienna spread their nets, and did all that lay in them, to effect their mentioned deliberations, and whilst Walesteine on the other side endeavoured by the hook of promises to win upon the affections of the heads of his Army, Horn having taken Biberack, and being advertised, that some Imperialists were quartered at Mitelbiberack, (a Town not far from thence) he secretly came before it, surprised it, put most of them to the Sword, and the next morning with Petards and scaling-Ladders entered Valsdee, a Town of Swabenland, seated in a Champion between certain Woods almost in the centre of that Province, environed with Walls and Towers, and some Palisadoes and Rampires about the Gate, after the ancient manner, the which he sacked and evilly entreated; from thence advancing forward, he took Ravenspurg, and some other Towns weakly defended.  
The Countrypeople of upper Austria, at this time took up Arms, and some Town's rose, and did much disturb the Passage upon the Danube; for overrunning the Country from Lintz to Passaw, they robbed the Barks that passed thereupon, and did other mischief to those Frontiers; whereupon some Regiments being sent towards them, many of them were taken and cut in pieces, and divers of the chief of the sedition were hanged.  
Walesteine was full of sad thoughts, which suggested his fall unto him, and the danger of his actions: whereupon not finding any better means to escape so important an emergency, than a bold and dauntless resolution, he resolved (since that the justifications made in his behalf at the Court by his Cousin Maximilian Walesteine were ill interpreted) to do that very thing which was most feared: and therefore after his retreat from Saxony into Bohemia, 'twas noised that he sent Baron Schaffemburg lieutenant-general of the Horse under pretence of quartering some Regiments in Austria, but that afterwards being suffered to come into Vienna, he should endeavour some mischief against the Emperor and his Counselors. But (it being usual with those that distrust, not to suffer any thing to pass unweighed in the balance of fear and suspicion) as he desired to lodge some of his Troops about Vienna, some of the Austrian Ministers of state, objecting that he was one of Walesteines confederates, and believed to be one that sided with him, he was arrested in his own house and a good guard put upon him: and the Emperor's Council soreseeing that in jealousy of State-affairs all delays are harmful, that they might not let the malady grow worse, and having already agreed upon the business with the afore-named Officers of the Garrison of Egra (whether they foresaw Walesteine was to come as the fittest place for succour of the Swedes and Saxons) they resolved to write to Gallasse, that he should take upon him the government of the Army, prosecute Walesteine, and proclaim him, and all that adhered unto him, Rebels; and that he should promise and ascertain pardon unto every one, who though formerly copartner in his Felony, should abandon his obedience to him. And thus Letters Patents, and Orders, were sent abroad into all quarters signifying this man's Rebellion, and inhibiting every one to follow or obey him.  
Yet did this resolution meet with a thousand doubts; 'twas feared lest mischief might ensue hereupon; for if Walestein should join with the Saxon Forces, he should have little less then totally have dismembred the Emperor's Army, the greatest part whereof consisted of Dutch and Bohemian Commanders, and all the Soldiery depending upon him, as one who largely rewarded them, and conferred places upon them, whereby he might believe to rely upon their obedience. The news which he had caused to be spread abroad, that he would make himself be crowned King of Bohemia, would be acceptable to all the Princes and free Cities of the Empire: for since it is no good policy to love to confine upon a great and powerful Prince, whose Forces may continually be feared, 'twas the true way to rest secure from the Austrian jealousy, if that Kingdom should fall upon a third person, and the Imperial Crown be thereof deprived, which every one dreaded, by reason of its great Potency, and consequently nothing else could be argued but that he should be assisted and succoured, not only by the Swedes, and Elector of Saxony, but by all the other Princes and Cities who were jealous of the Austrian Monarchy.  
In this revolution of affairs, Walesteine not thinking himself safe in Pilsen, for that he was far from the Protestant Forces, and yet not willing to go from thence, he sent a messenger of purpose to acquaint Waymer, who was quartered about Camb in the Palatinate, to invite him to come speedily to Pilsen, for he would deliver the City into his hands, and desire his assistance, till such time as he might recover a place of safety to think upon his affairs. Duke Waymer surprised with this unexpected news, much marvelled at so sudden a resolution, as is usual in things thought impossible, and for that he who knows and governs all things here below, would not permit that the wickedness of one should be the ruin of so many, Waymer thinking this to be but a piece of imposturisme, which upon other occasions he was accustomed to use, would not give belief thereunto: but being more suspicious then formerly (for little faith is given to one that hath once been faulty) he sent back the messenger with colourable excuses, not believing that Walesteine could possibly fall so violently upon such a resolution. Wherefore Walesteine, seeing his design fail, resolved immediately to be gone from Pilsen, and to withdraw himself to Egra (a City of Bohemia, upon the borders of Misnia, watered by the River Eger, a place of moment, begirt with Walls and Ditches, though old, yet good and strong) that he might be the nearer to receive necessary succour from Duke Waymer and the Duke of Saxony, many of whose Forces were upon those Frontiers. He therefore marched thitherward, with Tersica, Chinschi, and Illo, and about 1000 Horse; whither being come, he again advertised Waymer as formerly, desiring him that he would lose no time in advancing; but neither did this free Waymer of suspicion, but fearing to be overreached, he grew more and more diffident; and the Conspirators, seeing the occasion now proper to give accomplishment to their design, bethought themselves how to effect it. Cordone, who was Governor of the Town, 
Febru. 25.  did on the 25th of February invite Tersica, Illo, and Chinschi (who came accompanied with one Captain Niman) to sup with him in the Castle, where he himself was lodged: supper being ended, and the servants who waited at table being dismissed, that they might likewise sup, a Squadron of Armed men, chosen out to that end, entered the house, and cried a loud, Long live Caesar; Cordone, and the rest of the Conspirators, who were set at the end of the table towards the door, flew from their seats, and withdrawing themselves apart, gave way for eight Soldiers to come in with Halberds and Spits, who presently flew upon the Rebels; and they throwing down the table drew their Swords, and upbraiding Cordone and his companions with treachery, would have defended themselves, had not their courage been confused, and the strength of their arms abated by this this superchery and unexpected accident. For whilst confused with fear and anger, they knew not on which side to look, Tersica being slain with the blow of a Halberd, which struck him on his left side, and Chinschi, being beaten to the ground with a Hammer, none but Illo was permitted to die like a Soldier, and to prove that courageous hearts yield not to death, no not when most ghastly portraited, or in the most dangerous encounters: for, retiring himself unto a window, loudly accusing the Conspirators of infamy and base ingratitude, misbecoming a Soldier, and calling for help unto his Soldiers, he so defended himself, as the Conspirators, partly by the fury of his countenance, partly by his threatening voice, and partly by his Sword, were almost brought to an ill pass, when laying hold upon a Spit, (whose blow he had warded) whilst he laboured to pluck it out of the Soldier's hand, he was therewithal thrust through the neck, so as it behoved him to breath 〈◊〉 that soul, which expiring with the sight of his Enemy's blood, it may be believed he died satisfied with his own undauntedness. Niman in this hurley burley pleaded innocency, and asked pardon, and going out of the chamber, might perhaps have escaped, had not the guard which waited in the Court as he came down the stairs, run upon him, and slain him with their Swords. This execution being done, Walesteine only remained to put an end to this direful Conspiracy; they therefore consulted how they might make him sure: and considering that to arrest him, would be dangerous, uncertain, and almost impossible, though he were deprived of these his confidents, by reason of the uproar that would be amongst the Soldiers and other heads of the Army, they resolved, the most expedient means would be suddenly to kill him likewise, for this was the only short way to effect their intents. They went out of the Castle about twelve a clock at night, and went towards the General's Lodging which was upon the Piazza, who a little before hearing Tersica● and Chinschis wives complain of their husbands tarrying abroad so late, was got into the window, and asked the Sentinels what those complaints meant, for he was one (as hath been said) that could not endure any noise; Cordone being known to the guard, was suffered quietly to pass by them, who thought he went to speak with Walestein about some important business, as Governors use to do; and as without ask any question, he was coming from the antichamber into the room where the General was, the doorkeeper withstood him, telling him he had received directions not to suffer any one whatsoever to come in▪ whereupon they both drew, and the doorkeeper was presently slain. Walesteine hearing this noise, ran towards the door, and met the Conspirators, one of which couching his Halberd, ran him through both the sides, whereat he presently fell and died; hereupon an Alarm being given by the guard of the Piazza, the news was forthwith spread throughout the whole City, from every quarter whereof the Soldiers flocking with their Weapons in their hands were ready to revenge their General's death, had not Cordone appeased them, by declaring unto them in the best manner he could the Emperor's directions; wherefore there being no hopes to be had in him that was dead, and fear to be apprehended from them that were alive, they cried out, Long live Caesar. And those that were most affectionate to him, seeming to rejoice at his downfall, endeavoured rather by such demonstrations to free themselves of being thought his friends, then to call to mind their obligations to him.  
The next morning the Duke of Saxon Lavemberg, who had some days before sent a Trumpet into Erga, to acquaint Walesteine how that he was to speak with him touching the Peace, which was yet in Treaty with Saxony, had much desired him to send him a safe Convoy; Cordone detaining the Duke's Trumpeter, sent one of Walesteines Trumpeters to him, to let him know that he expected him; who not fearing such a Stratagem, nor hearing of the late news (for faith once given, makes the most detested Enemies be believed) came to the Town, and was presently carried to see the dead bodies, had a good guard set upon him, and was conveyed to Vienna. The Imperialists endeavoured likewise to ensnare Waymer, inviting him again in Walesteines behalf to come to Egra; but he (though by reason of the information he had had from other parts, he began to believe what had in Walesteines behalf been said upon him) did not notwithstanding advance without a good strength with him; so taking 2000 of the best Horse of his whole Army along, he marched thitherward; and being almost come to the Town, he met with some Companies of Crabats, who by orders from Gallasse kept those ways, and knew not what had happened in Egra, nor of the agreement; they had a great skirmish together, and the Crabats meeting with hard measure were fain to fly for't, whereby Waymer being aware of the plot returned back to his former quarters.  
This news of Walesteines death, and of the other great Commanders, being presently known at Vienna, and every where divulged, did much rejoice such whose minds were troubled in this perplexity; but if such as were faithful to the Empire were glad hereof, those who sided with Walesteine and were his friends, were not so, for hereby all their designs were cut off: nor yet were the Curious satisfied herewithal, for matter being likely to arise from such novelties as would please an itching ear, they desired not the occasion thereof should be taken away. Some that wished not well to the Austrian party would declare him to be innocent, and gave out that the Spaniards had wrongfully accused him, and to no other end, then to bereave him of that Authority, which being independent on them did not please them: that they had butchered him, for that they very well knew he being full of exalted thoughts, which would not suffer him to comply with their intentions, nor yet to permit that Foreigners should be entertained to do that which those of the Nation were able to effect, they feared they should not long enjoy what they had possessed themselves of in Germany, where they exceedingly desired to be esteemed of, for the Spaniards think no man can govern himself wisely, unless assisted by their wily craft. Others discoursing upon the grounds of past examples, concluded that if Walesteine had been resolved to violate his faith unto his Master, he was of so quick a spirit, and foresight, and was possessed of so plenary an Authority, as he might easily have effected any thing he had intended. Others said, that making use of this pretence, he called to mind the injury that was done him, in having his charge formerly taken from him, without any demerit of his, and that therefore he had not forgot revenge. Some conceived, that he being extraordinarily proud, and excessively ambitious of honour, could no longer content himself with his present condition, but that he aimed at the Kingdom of Bohemia; though this opinion was moderated by others upon well-grounded reasons: for that he was already well in years, and almost impotent; he wanted issue male, nor was he likely to have any; his honour and reputatition was already sufficiently well grounded, the Characters whereof should be registered in memory, and that therefore he could not think to obscure the glory of his past fidelity, with a thought of a short enjoying that, the event whereof was uncertain, and the infamy certain. Others said, that the desire of growing greater, blindfolds men's understandings, obfuscates their senses, and withdraws the eyes, even of the wisest men, fixing them only upon the desired Object; that therefore there being few that can resist the force of their affection's and see the gulf, or whirlpool▪ which keeps near unto their transcendent greatness, they unexpectedly slip down thereinto: and that it had thus befallen Walesteine, in the quiet condition of his present estate, and not contented with the honours and greatness which he had acquired. The truth was, for what may be gathered from considerate men, that Walesteine not being satisfied with the Spaniards and Duke of Bavaria, for the reasons aforesaid, and much suspecting their cunning, bethought himself how he might best fence himself from their blows, and make Germany see how evilly the Emperor was counselled in bringing in of auxiliary Forces, whilst he with his own Forces promised to supply what was needful, desiring that the aid from Spain might be received in Monies, and not in men, since Authority is bounded by independent Forces; and that therefore (as his chief end) he neither consented to join with the Swedes, nor openly to rebel against the Emperor: But that pretending as Duke of Mechelberg to be a sovereign Prince, and that the Militia paid by his Money belonged properly to him, going off from his charge with the Soldiers that depended on him, 'tis conceived that by making a third party, he would become a looker on and see where the business would end; and that which side so ever should seek for succours from him, should be enforced to give him such Conditions as he would desire. And for that his confidence in the Emperor's goodness, bereft him of that consideration which ought with well-weighed wisdom to be sounded by men powerful in Authority, he was not aware that the affections of Princes by how much the higher and more unaccessible they are, so much the easier are they to be overwhelmed into the hatred of State-jealousies, he supposed to reduce Caesar to the necessity of giving him satisfaction, by driving out those Foreigners, and preserving the Authority which he had granted him: but neither daring nor willing impetuously to hazard himself upon a point, the end whereof was uncertain, and whereby the name of disloyal would certainly be purchased, he temporised in an appearing distaste, persuading himself out of his ambitious confidence and self presumption to reap consolation; the which he did firmly belief, thinking it was not then time to displease him, nor that any other could undergo the great weight of that charge; since that his actions appeared always to be very faithful, till that after Feria's coming they began to be somewhat slow in ordinary services: and for that the interest of Princes, are like purest Crystal, which is dimmed and rendered obscure by the least breath, and that verbal counsels are of more force than those that are conveyed by the pen, it was the opinion of many, that those who did then possess Caesar's ear took opportunity by colourable appearances to make Walesteines actions seem suspicious, and to make the Emperor's Council be of the same opinion. Many approve hereof by this▪ that if he had totally resolved to forgo his obedience to the Emperor, and side against him, he (as a wise man and mightily followed) would not have given such evidence of his intent, (State-affairs being of so nice a nature, that bare appearances, therein appear real substances) but that concealing his desire under feigned dissimulation, he would upon some fitting occasion have withdrawn himself from the service together with his chief Commanders, and Soldiers very well affected to him; and that he would have done this so, as that the Swedes and Saxons believing him should have come in unto his aid. And this was approved of by the testimony of the Swedish Generals, who being asked concerning this business, by men of no common account, could not say otherwise. But be it how it will, the business is weighty and worthy of remembrance, so as I think it not fitting to leave it here abruptly off, but by making a short digression to acquaint the reader with some of this great Commanders qualities.  
Walesteine was borne a private Baron of Bohemia, a Child of fortune, not much enriched in Patrimony, nor other endowments; he passed his Infancy under the Tutorship of the Jesuits, where his lively spirit, when he began to be first downe-feathered, broke the reigns of observance, and fear of those his Elders, and varying in the instability of his disposition, he seemed sometimes inclined to Arms, sometimes to learning, sometimes to other extravagancies; being afterwards entered into the larger field of Youth, and therein giving himself over to what his genius most led him unto, and freedom to his unquiet spirit, letting his desires domineer over him, he spent some time uncurbed by consideration, whereby he got the respect of unwise and unstable: desirous afterwards to know other Countries, and the fashions of other Nations (a knowledge which well becomes men of Command) he visited Flanders, enjoyed the sight of England, satisfied himself in France, went into Italy, (a Country which refines the Northern wits) and having admired the magnificency of Rome, the delights of Naples, the quaintness of Tuscani, and the fertility of Lombardy, his curiosity fixed itself in Milan, a City apertaining to the most illustrious state of Venice, the Mother of liberal sciences, receptacle of the learned, fountain of virtue, and there he applied himself to divers studies, whereof he made himself at lest a partaker, if not a perfect master; though the vivacity of his spirit, and his unquiet opinions, made many esteem him to be foolishly conceited. Leaving Milan with little of renown, though he had got the Language, and custom of the Country, he returned to Bohemia; where not able to remain idle, though laughed at by many, and contrary to the will of his Comrades, he disposed himself to spend part of what his trusties had gotten in his absence, and, yet being naturally thereunto inclined, he applied himself to Arms, the strong keys of glory and greatness. The Archduke Ferdinand being molested in Friuli by the Venetian Forces, desired aid of the Emperor; whereupon Walesteine boldly proffered to raise 300 Horse at his own proper costs and charges; which offer being accepted of, and by him punctually performed, he went with the title of Colonel to the succour of Gradisca, where he tarried during that action, begetting wonder in men, by his generous extravagancies, and courteous liberality; he was sumptuous in his invitations, (the true ties of affection) reviving the conversation of his friends, rewarding and solacing the Soldiers; nothing being more able to captivate the good will of the Militia than generosity. Many therefore began to be desirous of his service, which by these actions was pleasing to the Archduke and his Ministers. Charles Count of Arach, a much favoured Counsellor of Ferdinand's would join alliance with him, gave him his daughter for wife, and consequently made him partaker of his affection and protection. The differences of Friuli being composed in peace, troubles arising in Bohemia, and the Archduke being made Emperor, he had occasion to exercise his warlike genius; his father in-law had opportunity to countenance him, and fortune to favour him. Being afterwards of a private man become a Prince, being from a Colonel preferred to be a General, and discovering himself to be wise, from being thought a fool, he made the world see, that his study was not to change opinion, but condition; and that there is no better fence against the blows of envy or malice, than the received opinion of not being greatly wise; and that fortune there showers her favours where are the clouds of extravagancy. The War being afterwards brought to a happy end, as by his means the Imperial State was augmented, so did Caesar, (who is always wont munificently to reward good services) by investing him with the Dukedom of Mechelberg, make him a Sovereign Prince, and of a Subject, a Feudatory of the Empire. Being arrived at this height, surrounded with so many applauses, secured by so great merit, and glorying in his worthy actions, knowing that a good Militia is the security of Principalities, and and that Soldiers flock thither where recompenses are frequent, honour invites, estimation inheartens, and gratitude opens the door to munificence; by cherrishing ambition with titles, puffing up valour with praises, and securing affection by effects, he drew unto his service the best Swords, and best Wits, that of late ages have managed Arms.  
Walesteine was ambitious in all his actions, grave and haughty in all his treaties, wise, and advised in all his resolutions; he was not governed by self-interest, not moved by profit, nor pliable by adulation; he exceedingly desired to be reverenced, coveted to be observed, and was a great maintainer of punctuallitie; he could not endure any defect in his Army; he liked not confusion; he was offended at the sloth and ignorance of those who were not endued with those parts and conditions which he desired, to wit, greatness of spirit, quickness of understanding, readiness in Treaties, foresight in their doings, obedience to commands, faithfulness in executions. He did so abhor any base action, as that his favour being once lost by any single fault, it was not to be regained by whatsoever meritorious act. He declared, that under his command, Soldiers were to live and behave themselves like Soldiers, and not think they had girt their Swords about them (as many do) to win fame amongst the weak and vulgar sort, but amongst men of courage; such as were abandoned by fortune, and yet abounded in worth and valour, were by him splendidly entertained, assisted with competent helps, and such as exceeded many of their deservings: his magnanimity of mind could not tolerate, that a gallant wit should beg that which so many unworthy men possessed; and therefore he afforded them means to exercise their talents, and to climb up those steps which Princes ought to leave free to such, as gathering rust in idleness, and kept low by the Antipathy of such as govern, if they had wherein to employ themselves, would (being esteemed of by others) prove peradventure the abstract of perfection. No man's authority nor protection was of weight with him, not permitting, that either the conditions of birth, nor the intercession of such as were powerful, nor that the riches of a blunted spirit should obscure the qualities of inferiors, and bereave that which worthily becomes a man of merit. Valour and knowledge in Arms, were to him the only recommendations of a Soldier; Doctrine and exemplary life, the like to him of Church men; Wisdom and capacity in State-Officers; Diligence and faithfulness in servants. Speech, nor writing, nor the request of great ones, were not able to put any one in his favour; whosoever made use of such means, rather impaired his cause then bettered it. In his Soldiers, he especially loved quickness of spirit, extravagancy in thoughts, and ambition; affirming, that Valour would not admit of a low mind, a limited opinion, nor respectful humility. A ready action, a new thought, an unsuall audacity, were the true ways which led to his favour. He valued high spirits above vulgar wits, no less than do good breakers of Colts. He held an opinion, that a Soldier who had too tender a conscience, and was too scrupulous in his resolution, could never be perfect in the Soldier's craft. He was not given to sensuality; for since lust reigns only in idleness, he that had his understanding busied about the speculation of greatness and sublime affairs, could not bend to a flying shadow of imperfect fruition. He affirmed, there was no defect more blamable in a great man then sensuality; that the strength of Mars grew weaker in the delights of Venus; that the toughness of the mind was distempered by the fire of appetite; that constancy was lost in the labyrinth of too much tenderness, and politic wisdom in the like of speculation; that the liveliness of the spirit suffered through the mist of Effeminacy. He much coveted to exceed others in glory; and being almost drunk with envy, he let himself lose to be governed thereby; he termed those poorly-minded, who content with the condition they were in, did only live to eat, and slept to divert the tediousness of time, which they could no otherwise employ then in satisfying their senses; he was immeasurably angry; sudden in his hatred; rash in resolutions; obstinate in the execution thereof. Laziness was never lodged in his bosom; he spent such hours as he could exempt, from either politic or military affairs, in the study of some Science, and in speculation how he might make himself more remarkable. Dissimulation was banished his Court; nor cared he for any that used it: he said, it was the weapons of fearful and basely minded men, who would cover their pusillanimity under a smile, or tear; that base flattery became not freedom and liberty. He was well-pleased with pomp, sumptuousness, and applause. He affirmed they merited not the honour of Command, whose appetite lead them not to glory; that glory was the Lantern which led the way to worthy actions. Such of his followers as were most brave and costly in their apparel were best liked by him; he had no harbour for covetousness; he abounded in liberality; he called those who were mony-Masters, Servants, and that wise man a fool who did worship his Cofery; he was of opinion that he who had not a great heart and much of generosity could never become a great Commander. He would reply to some of his friends, who would put him in mind that Gold is the sinews of greatness, you say well, but it must be then in the hands of one that is not a slave thereunto: greatness follows greatness; great Soldiers have great hopes, and these keep the field, where great rewards are to be had: whilst Caesar powers on me his great magnificencies you see how he is served; I find no Gold that can weigh in the scales with the merit of a valiant Soldier; read the bead-roll of my Commanders, and then argue upon any actions. He added that Soldiers were Masters of Gold, not that of them; Kingdoms might be said to be cheaply got, by rewarding the Militia; that no better interest or use was made of moneys then from that principal which was invested in the Sword, in a bold courage and resolute headpiece: that Princes were never impoverished by rewarding their servants. He greatly loved his master's gereatnesse; he desired he should be reverenced, and coveted still to make him greater; knowing very well that by how much the greater Princes are, so much more conspicuous is the function of their Officers. He laughed at some ignorantly ambitious, who for having mustered their Squadrons, or stood Sentinel some one might, in some safe Fort, far enough from the Enemy, pretended to be equally treated with them who had lost their blood, and by their experience had made themselves worthy of employment; as his favours shewred plentifully down upon men of worth, so were the hopes of ignorant and poorly spirited men but small.  
To counterpoise his praiseworthy conditions, they were much allayed by his haughtiness, cruelty, and hasty fierceness; his unstableness in Religion, the little respect he bore to the Churchmen, and his heretical maxims, made him be known to be wicked, a miscreant, and not deserving a good name. He together with the Churchmen, exceedingly hated their riches; were it either that he himself coveted them, or for the natural envy he bore to another man's goods, or for that he would curry favour with the Germans, the greatest part whereof were no friends to Friars. He would abusively say amongst his friends, that the exorbitant greatness of some of these Churchmen, was, both ratione divina and humana, to be moderated by wise Princes: exaggerating, that clothing their appetites with these worldly preferments, and giving way to temptation through their having the world at will, they became idle, and ran into many public scandals; he added that the enriching of these men was the impoverishing of the laity; since that the moneys which were more than superfluous for them, and was lost in their luxuries, might be employed to the public service of the Empire; moreover that since by their great revenues the incomes of Princes was lessened, it was a matter of great consideration, that so many should be suffered to enjoy so pleasing a quiet; for that if they were turned loose into the world, neither would generation so much decline, nor would Christian Princes be put to such straits for Soldiers, Towns would not be so unpeopled, neither would Principality be so much prejudiced.  
He had under his service men of all Nations of Europe; and every valiant man found a place in his favour, but of all other Italians had the preeminency; he would call that Nation spritely, wary, full of craft; and to this purpose he was wont to say, the Italians were the only wits, on the other side the Mountains; to those that would propound Spain unto him for a wise Nation, he would reply, that the great wisdom wherewith the Spaniards maintained their greatness, had not its original in Spain, but was learned in Italy; the Counsels of that Monarch being best guided by Spaniards Itallianated, and Italians Spaniolised. He was of opinion that the quickest spirits were bred up in the schools of Vice, and academies of craft. His thoughts were high, his hopes vast, and his ends strangely profound. He consented not to the war of Mantua, but dissuaded from it, and made it appear that the unconquered Forces of the greatest Emperor that for many ages had reigned, and who was victorious over so many Provinces, ought not to be employed against one of his own innocent Feudatories. He termed revenge upon inferiors, the advice of weak spirits; high and magnific resolutions, the effects of a well qualified soul. His intention was (as his most intimate friends said) to carry his Forces against the Ottoman Empire, and he vaunted himself, that he would give a happy beginning to that war without putting the Emperor to any cost. A high design, but who shall consider his fortune, the quality and numbers of his Commanders and Soldiers, will see that no Emperor since Charles the firsts time had a more flourishing Army, greater store of Soldiers, more able Commanders, nor more absolute experience: leaving out many who betook themselves to serve other Princes after his charge was taken from him at the Diet at Ratisbon, I cannot omit to put you mind of what might be hoped for from the valour of Godfrey Pappenheim, john Aldringer, Philip Mansfeild, Baron Cronemberg, Holch, Offcuts, Schamburg, Tiffembec, Festemberg, Ghets, Merodes, Fuchari, Harnem, D'Harcourt, Asfelt, Benecawsem, and other Dutch Gentlemen, each of which was worthy to lead an Army, and govern a Province; as likewise from the virtue, and beyond humane intelligence of a Mathias Gallasso, Ernestus Montecuculi, Octavius Picolomini, Hannibal Gonsag●, Peter Ferari, james Stozzi, Ralphe Coll●redo, Marquis Grana, Duke Savell, Chiesa, Isolan●, and others, all fit for chief Commanders, besides an infinite number of other hopeful and worthy Colonels.  
The Austrian jealousies being buried with Walesteine, the Caesarian Court and Spanish Counselors began to think of choosing another General. The Spaniards desired the place of Generalissimo might be conferred upon the King of Hungary, who they hoped would be advised by them, as also that they do not willingly submit to be commanded by any of another Nation; contrary and to the shame of many other Countries, who for base lucre hire themselves out to serve this or that man, and ofttimes bear Arms against their natural Prince: They did this likewise, for that by his Majesty's marching into the Field, many of the Nobility of Hungary, Bohemia, and Austria, would be invited to follow him, and fall to raising of Soldiers. This Election was put to the Vote, and jointly agreed upon by the whole Council; whereupon great haste was made, in giving a beginning to the business, and in raising Forces aswell in all the Territories belonging unto the Emperor, as also in Italy, so to bring the Army into a better condition; for the Spaniards who had the whole managing of this affair, were diligent in making their Counsels prove advantageous; and that they might impede all murmurings which might easily arise from hence, they purposed to be in such a condition at their appearing in the field, as that they might do somewhat, which he had not yet done whose ruin they were said to have been; and therefore they made use of their Forces, and advice, knowing, that if after Walesteines death the affairs of the Empire should impair, all the blame should be laid upon them, the people would have occasion to complain of their behaviours, and be enforced to withdraw themselves to their own affairs in Germany; that Walesteine would be declared to have been an honest man, since things are so carried in the world, as men never look to the good intentions wherewith aught is done, but only to the good or bad effects which result from thence; and men's ey● are only set upon such things as are of profit and advantage, and not upon such from which, though without any fault of the agents, any harm or prejudice is received  
The Baron Offcuts (sergeant-major-general of the Battle) Colonel Spor, and other Commanders and Officers, were afterwards arrested as complices with Walesteine, who upon hearing, such as were found guilty were punished, and the innocent set at liberty.  
In Slesia this mean while Landsperg which was besieged by the Saxons after the Imperialists return into Bohemia, being enforced by want of victuals, threw open the gates to the Enemy, and on the first day of April 1300 Foot and 350 Horse marched out of it. 
April 1.   
Some Troops of the Imperialists kept in Rinfield under the Command of Colonel Mertij, who scouring the Country, and molesting such as were quartered in those parts▪ did not a little endamage them; when Count Philip Ringrave thinking to free himself of this trouble, resolved to bring his Forces before it; which though there were no great appearance that it would make any great defence, yet the bodies of valiant Soldiers being that which ofttimes makes the trenches, the Caesarians did here so valiantly withstand the Swedes onset, and the Governor showed so much resolution, and judgement, as that making use of such defences as would have served others rather for a cause of fear then confidence, he made continually new intrenchments, digging up new grounds, filling houses up with earth, making Palisadoes, and Wood-workes, where any breach was made in the Walls by the Swedish Artillery, as when the Enemy thought to enter the Town, through any such breach, they then found greater hindrances; for these their inward trenches being furnished with courageous & valiant Musketeers, with Morter-pieces loaded with bags of Bullets, and with Pikemen, whilst the Swedes got upon the battered Walls ready to leap into the Town, they received such salutations of Musket-shot as they were forced to retreat, and think of some other means how to advance and win ground; in the which they lost so much time & so many men, as that the Imperialists did bravely, and as I may say almost beyond example, make their party good from the 4th of April till the 18th of August. At last more overcome by Hunger then by the Enemy, they capitulated, and Martij marched forth with 400 Foot and 30 Horse, to his unspeakable glory, in having so long defended so weak a hold.  
But if the Swedes made these proceedings in Alsatia, the Duke of Bavaria was not the mean while idle, who having made all requisite Provisions for the recovery of Ratisbon, by which he was not a little incommodated, he marched with an Army of 14000 Soldiers towards Strawbing, 
March 30.  the last day save one of March, against the which he planted his Cannon, and the Swedish Garrison having for some days made stout resistance, they articled at last, and threw open their Gates unto his Highness.  
On the other side Horn in upper Swabenland having well-weighed the Austrians proceedings, and knowing that Miminghen would be a place fitting for his purpose, to make there an Arsenal of Arms, and a Magazine of all fitting Provisions, that he and his Forces might keep in those parts, he resolved to try the taking of it; whereupon coming before it, and beginning gallantly to play upon it with 14 piece of Cannon, the Imperialists under the command of Count D'Arcus, having courageously maintained the Assault, wanting succour, and not being above 700 Foot to defend so great a circuit of Wall, were at last enforced to yield, and upon Articles to open the Gates to the Conqueror.  
The Duke of Lorayn who at this time kept in the Vogesan Mountains (which border upon the uttermost parts of Lorraine towards Burgundy and Germany) perceiving (by the Frenchman's surprisal of Lorraine, by their Garrison in Nancy, by other places possessed by their Forces, and by the King of France's anger, occasioned by Duke Charles his sinister behaviour; and chiefly by reason of his Brother's marriage, who married the Princess Margueret at Brussels) his great danger of being totally bereft of his Dukedom, and yet resolving not to forgo his good Intelligence with the Austrians; desirous likewise not to see Lorraine fall into the hands of any others than some of his own family, pitched upon new resolutions, which were very considerable, and thought to be very opportune, had not he through this vizard looked upon another object, and higher design.  
He therefore resolved to renounce his state to the Cardinal Francis Nicholas his Brother; for that he being one that had been no ways faulty, might easily find both pardon and favour from the King. The Cardinal desired the King's consent thereunto, who graciously afforded it him: Insomuch, as it was reported this was done, upon promise he should join in alliance with some such Prince as the King should approve of, whereupon it was jestingly said, it was with the Daughter of Charles Duke of Mantua, and that he should really quit all intelligence with the Spaniards and with Duke Charles, as those who caused jealousies and suspicions in the French.  
But because these pretences were regulated by the Duke's agreement, and the Austrians approbation (as it was commonly said) to delay time till fortune might look favourably upon the affairs of the Empire; and the Spaniards not permitting that the Cardinal should marry with a Subject that depended upon France, nor yet that submitting himself to the will of the French, he should unherd himself from them, and their protection, and the straits wherein they found themselves being of moment herein, they the more willingly set about it; So as, that the marriage which the King approved of might not take effect, and that the new Duke might not forsake the Austrian party, they betook themselves to new resolutions.  
But being the resolutions of Princes, when they are far other then what they promise, cloth themselves usually with artificial honesty, and go beautified by some pretence (the true means to cover all breach of word) Duke Charles wrought the matter so, as that the Duchess his Wife should relinquish all her claim she had to that Dukedom, as heir to Duke Anthony her Father, and Charles' his Uncle, to her Sister the Princess Claudia; for that the Cardinal persuaded afterwards by reason, that he should not be Duke if the Princess Claudia, as enfeoffed by the Duchess, were descended out of the house of Lorraine, that I say, palliating by these excuses which were so advantageous to this so well woven piece of Art, he might marry this Princess, and render the French design vain. The Cardinal suffering himself thus unwisely to be governed by his Brothers interessed counsel, and the like of his friends, unprovidently, and without the King's knowledge or consent, resolved upon this match; which proving a great concernment to the French Commanders and Governors, who very well knew how ill those Princess and the people of those parts were inclined to them, they sent speedy news hereof to the Court, and were advised to increase their guards, and to watch more narrowly over the new Dukes proceedings.  
On the other side, this Duke judging by the new demeanour of the French, and called on by his own consideration to examine his interests, found that he was to expect some new accident; he judged it was not safe for him to tarry longer at Nancy, where he was little better than a prisoner amidst so many guards, nor yet to quit the State, which by his assistance he hoped to preserve. He chose a third way believed by himself, and confident to be the most behooveful for the safety of his own person upon all occasions, and not to give jealousies to the French; and this was to retire himself to Luneville, a place begirt only with bare Walls, seated near the mosel, ten Leagues from Nancy, where the Dukes of Lorraine have their places of pleasure, and are wont to recreate themselves with Hunting. Under pretence of such disportment he went thither; and being there, answer came from France, to the Letters formerly sent, wherein was contained (as was commonly reported) that the French Commanders should have a diligent eye to secure the forthcoming of both their Highnesses, that upon the occasioned appearances, since the Duke's deeds differed from his words, La Motta should be demanded of him, a strong place, situated upon a Rock: that the Princess Claudia should be sent to Paris; and that the French might be permitted to put a Garrison into Luneville, whereby they might keep those Dukes from parting thence. To perform this, the Marshal Dela Force went to Luneville, and in seemly and fair manner delivered his Embassy to the Duke; who surprised with this unexpected accident, granted Luneville, but did immediately refuse to deliver up La Motta, or to be deprived of his Wife, upon reasons conformable to the agreement a little before made: But the Marshal replying, that this was his Commission, and exhorting his Highness to submit unto the Kings will, the Duke growing pale, and complaining of violence, replied, he had no other place to retire unto but La Motta; that his Wife was given unto him for a Companion by God, and that nothing but death should part him and her; that the King might content himself with being Master of Nancy, and of all the remainder of his State. To which in conclusion, the Marshal replied, I ought and will obey my King; your Highness may do well to ask counsel this night of your pillow; I will send one of his Majesty's Captains of the Guard to morrow for your answer.  
The Marshal this mean while taking his leave, gave order that such Foot and Horse as were lodged thereabouts, should draw nearer Luneville, to prevent any thing of novelty that might ensue if the Duke should escape thence. The next morning the Captain of the Guard came, accompanied with good store of Horse, and insisted upon the three demands made by the Marshal, but got no other answer from the Duke, save only, that if he would accept of Luneville, he would deliver it over unto him, it being a place of no consideration; but that he would never forgo La Motta, nor his Wife; and with these words, making his own Wife, and the Wife of Duke Charles go into the Coach, he himself got on Horseback, and going from Luneville, went towards Marienville. The Captain following him, came up unto him, and desired to know whether he intended to go; to which the Duke replied, whether it shall please God; since I can find safety in no place; the Captain added, your Highness will please to excuse me; I only asked it that I might wait upon you; 'Tis more than needs said the Duke; I am commanded so to do said the Captain, and then pointing out unto him the way to Nancy, he said, your Highness must go this way, not that way. The Duke astonished to see himself thus made prisoner, galloped to the Coach where the two Duchess' were, and crying out aloud, that they were betrayed, broke out into such expressions against the French Ministers of State, as the Captain was enforced to reprehend him, and to wish him to be more advised in his speeches. The Duke was hush, and not able to say a word, went to Nancy: where new Guards being put into the Castle, and all the Avenues being well looked unto, though the French would not own this as restraint, the desires concerning his Wife and Le Motta, were again renewed; the which the Duke still denying, the French were much perplexed what to do, and the Duke fell upon a thousand several imaginations; when news came from all parts, that the King being highly offended with him, for his aforesaid actions, was resolved to have him forthcoming, since his words and actions did not correspond. The Duke fearing to incur further displeasure, knowing he could not by any other Treaty withdraw himself from the imminent danger which hung over him, resolved to save himself and his Duchess; and losing his State, to enjoy at least that liberty which he held dearer than Kingdoms. He therefore acquainted Monsieur polion, an ancient servant of his, and one in whom he much confided, with this his intention; and discoursing how they might make an escape, they at last agreed, that the said polion, under pretence of Hunting, should send some Horses, Hounds, and Huntsmen, towards those parts which lead into Burgundy, and that these being left in several places upon the way should wait for their coming; but all the difficulty lay in their getting out of the Castle, in the which, to boot with the other Guards at the Gates, a hundred Harquebusiers waited in the outward rooms and lodgings; and especially every night and morning the Sergeant Major of the City, under pretence of visiting their Highnesses, came to see whether they were there or no, so as their getting thence would prove a hard matter; They therefore did herein employ their wits; and at last they light upon a secret pair of stairs, which opening from the Duchess' lodging landed upon the ground, and from thence the way lay through a little gate into the old City, by which they thought to escape: but there was at the foot of this staircase, a house wherein some of the French Guard lay; and the little gate being chained up with great Irons chains, provided of purpose by the French, and no passage being to be had without the breaking thereof, Monsieur D'Pollion advised hereupon with a very skilful Smith, with whom he prevailed so far as to make him desirous his Master might escape. So as the appointment being made between them, and the Duke calling for Monsieur D'Morisse, a Servant of his, in whom he much trusted, and to whom he imparted the business, they consulted together how they might effect their desires.  
They agreed that the Smith being let into the Chamber apparelled like a Gentleman, should break open the Gate before the time of going to bed, that the Duchess should depart in a Page's habit, and that the Duke coming down the said stairs by night should get to Monsieur Pollions house, where course should be taken for their getting out of Town. On the last of March the Smith came into the Chamber and hid himself underneath the Duke's bed, the Sergeant Major had according to his custom given good night unto their Highnesses, when Monsieur De Pollion having a Page before him with a Torch lighted in his hand entered the Castle, and came into the Duchess' Chamber who was laid in her bed, and straightway putting on the Page's apparel, took the same Torch in her hand and went before Monsieur polion out of the Castle, the Guards suspecting nothing: the Duke after midnight descended the stairs with his shoes off, and without any trouble passed through the Guards chamber, and got also out of the Castle; for the Soldiers, who suspected nothing, were all asleep; and when he was come to Monsieur Pollion's house, that they might with more safety get out of the City, he and the Duchess clothed themselves like two gardiner's, who are wont to carry dung out of the City, to such Gardens as lie about Nancy; and having so besmeared their faces, as that they rather looked like Colliers than Princes, the next morning at the opening of the Gates, with each of them a basket of dung upon their Shoulders, they passed freely out of the City. Monsieur polion who under pretence of hunting (as hath been said) was to go out, got into his Coach with six Horses soon after the Duke and Duchess were gone, and without giving any the least suspicion, went out of the City; for the Guards having looked into his Coach suffered him to pass as they had used to do. The Duke and Duchess this mean while in their counterfeit apparel walked apace, and were got a good way off the City, but were so weary by reason of their burdens and their walking on foot, which they were not accustomed to do, as that the afflicted Duchess was ready to fall upon the ground, and the Duke stood weeping to see the poor Lady brought to such a condition; when the Coach coming up to them they began to take comfort, threw away their baskets, and got readily into the Coach, and made what haste they could to the place appointed, where their horses stayed for them; where immediately getting upon fresh horses, they arrived happily in the French Contée and came to Bisanzon, where they rested themselves in Monsieur Morisse his house, after their wearisome journey.  
The next morning the Sergeant Major came according to his custom to give their Highness a good morrow, when the doorkeeper stepped unto him, and desired him to forbear a little for that his Highness was not well; the other was content, but returned again some two hours after; the doorkeeper would not yet open the door unto him, excusing himself that he had received such command from the Duke his Master: the Serjeant-Major threatened then to beat open the door; to whom the other answered he had no reason to do so; and said it was a shame, that a poor Prince should not be suffered to sleep as long as he would, and did thus a while entertain him; but not knowing that they were gone out of their beds, contrary to their customs at other times, he resolved to knock at the door, and hearing no answer made he forced it open, and being entered into the chamber seeing no body there, and finding the stair door broken open, he found what the matter was, and much incensed, sent many Horsemen abroad in pursuit of them, who rid many Leagues to little purpose.  
These Princes having stayed some days at Bisanzon where they refreshed themselves after their sufferings, and laying aside their gardiner's weeds, they went from thence and took their way towards Savoy, where, by order from that Duke, they were feasted, presented, and entertained like Princes, though the Ambassador of France (as it was reported) desired they might be there detained. From thence they went to Milan, where they were civilly and honourably entertained by the Infanta; and being furnished with Monies and all things requisite, they went to reside at Florence, and in this case remained the begun misfortunes of that house; which as formerly it had vaunted itself to be envied for its happiness, appeared now to be prosecuted by fortune as much as any other whatsoever. And by this vicissitude it is proved how unstable humane constancy is, how flattering hope is false, and what folly is in the best wits.  
The chief French Commanders who were quartered every where in that Dukedom, upon the news hereof flocked to Nancy; news was sent to the King; The Marshal de la Force was this mean while drawing near to la Motta to force the Garrison thereof to yield, if he should not obtain it by Commission from the Duke; when hearing what had happened, he delayed not to come before it, to raise his batteries, 
April 5.  and on the fifth of April began to play upon the Town, wherein the Baron d'Ische commanded in Chief, a valiant Gentleman, and who playing reciprocally upon the French, showed he had no mind to yield the Town.  
Prince Thomas was at this time employed in the government of Cambray and Savoy, who incited by his sprightly courage, thinking that his Martial Genius would be suffocated by keeping quiet within the precincts of those Mountains, whilst War was waged in all parts else; and remembering that nothing doth more prejudice a lively Prince than idleness, resolved to betake himself to some employment wherein he might exercise his valour; whereupon since the Spaniards, who exceedingly desire to have the Princes of Italy their stipendaries, aswell to draw them to side with them, as to make their service seem the more honourable, had often times invited him to take upon him the place of his late Brother Prince Philoberto, or else the government of the Flanders Forces, he resolved at last to accept of their offer. He therefore consented to take upon him that employment, left Cambray, and passing into Burgundy, went from thence to Brussels, having sent his Wife the Princess of Corigniano's together with his Children to Milan.  
This Princes sudden departure afforded matter of discourse to the curiosity of our news-mongers; some would have it that he had thus secretly absented himself out of some private distaste he had taken at the Duke his Brother; others thought he thu● endeavoured to better his condition, invited thereunto by glory, and desire to change the government of Savoy, for that of Flanders; others that were more speculative, would not stick to say that this was done by the privity of the Duke his Brother, who was thought by many, that though he outwardly appeared to be well affected to the French, yet that inwardly he depended upon the Spanish party, so as they thought this his departure was not without the consent of his Brother, but covertly cloaked, lest he might cause jealousy in the French, who were ready openly to declare themselves against the Spaniards.  
The Austrians aswell in Vienna, as in all other places, were this mean while diligent in providing for the present emergencies, and more particularly the Spaniards used all possible means to provide for all necessaries for the Field, and they employed all their endeavours, that since the place of Generalissimo, which was conferred upon the King of Hungary, concerned them in reputation, he might perform some notable piece of service. To this purpose some Regiments commanded by coloredo were made to advance towards Slesia, where having possessed themselves of a great part of the Country they recovered the City and Castle of Olss, situated in a large plain between the Oder & the Bartsch, begirt about with Ditches & Walls; it made no defence but yielded upon discretion; and the Garrison being 500 Soldiers, took service under the Emperor's Colours. And for that the business of Ratisbon was that which most troubled the Spaniards, they resolved to endeavour the recovery thereof, aswell that they might satisfy the Duke of Bavaria, as likewise to honest their own Counsels; for they knew the name of this City was famous, for the many Diets had been held therein, and therefore the taking of it would sound well in the people's ears, and would win reputation to the forces of a King, who would not be much cried-up, should he meet with misfortune at the first entrance into his government. Besides they thought the enterprise would not be very difficult, the Town being unprovided of necessaries, the Country and strong Holds round about it possessed by Romanists, and it not being in a Condition to resist an Army, since it was not perfectly and according to the rules of Fortification walled about or defended, nor could be succoured by the Swedes without evident danger, difficulty and disadvantage. All requisite preparations were made in Austria, as also in all other Provinces belonging to the Emperor and his friends, to effect so important a business, wherein so much of reputation lay, and so much the rather for that it seemed a shameful thing to every body, that a place not very strong, and in the heart of the Romanists Territories, should have it in a Garrison of such as were of a repugnant belief.  
The Landgrave of Hessen, who was with his Army as this time about Hidelsh●ime, did draw nearer unto it. And the loss of this place being like to prove a great blow to the Romanists, the Elector of Coln persuaded Benecawsem, who was Marshal of the Field, to succour it by all means possible; the which (though he knew it would be a difficult matter) he endeavoured, but to no purpose, for he was beaten back by the Swedes with some loss in his Rear: so as the besieged, seeing themselves but in a sad condition, failing of their expected succour, and thinking that they had done all that their honour did oblige them unto, they soon after delivered up that good City upon honourable conditions, into the hands of the Landsgraves' Commanders, marching forth with flying Colours, Drums beating, two piece of Cannon, 1700 Foot, and 350 Horse.  
The delay of Miminghen had opened the passages of Swabenland, and secured the Swedes behind on that part. But Horn, who knew it would be hard for him to keep in that Country, if he should not first make himself Master of some place upon the Lake of Constantz, and Lindaw being a place not to be then endeavoured by reason of the situation and the strength thereof, it being well guarded and much valued by the Austrians; and finding Constantz impossible to be taken, he thought upon the taking of Vberlinghen, which though there were divers circumstances which would render it hard to be taken, notwithstanding, invited by some intelligence he held with some of the Protestant inhabitants, and comforted by hope, which makes men careful in what they go about, he resolved to try his fortune.  
He to this purpose, moved with his Army from their several quarters, and marched thitherward, came with 8000 fight men and 12 piece of Cannon before the Town, and within a few days made his approaches to the Ditch and Walls; the Town, though it were only surrounded with a single Ditch and Towers, after the ancient manner, and some Trenches made where it was weakest, resolved notwithstanding to defend itself. The Inhabitants did therefore make Rampires of earth against the Walls, the Gates, and such Towers as they thought weakest, made places to retreat unto, cut off their streets, closing them up with strong Trenches and Pallizadoes, and began with their Cannon and Musket-shot to resalute the Swedish Campe. Horn having played incessantly upon the Town with his Cannon for some day's space, and a sufficient breach being made, he commanded an assault to be given, as was done with much courage and great force by the Scots under Ruthens command, but with no less valour and boldness repulsed by the defendants, and some fresh supplies that were come in unto their succour: yet for all this Horn altered not his mind, but streightened the Town every hour more and more, throwing down the Walls, and firing the houses with Granades, artificial fires, and with the Cannon; but the besiegeds diligence increasing as did the Swedes offences, Horn's confidence began to cool; whereupon (perceiving that the difficulty grew every day greater, that his men grew less, and that the Garrison in the Town was increased by daily succours which were by the Lake sent in) his wisdom prevailed over his passion, and that he might not from a General of an Army, become but the Commander of some few Troops, he raised his siege and returned to his quarters. But because the difficulty of these proceedings arose from the Lake, which afforded means of succour to the Towns built thereupon, and it proving impossible to take any one of them without cutting off the passage thereunto by water, he thought the taking of Bucorne would be a good means to effect this, it being a walled Town, upon the Banks of the Lake, between Vberlinghen and Lindaw; a fit place to build Boats, and to scour those Rivers: He therefore rising from before Vberlinghen, turned thitherwards, and without any obstacle took the Town, and gave present directions for the so fortifying it, as that it might be a safe station; and gave likewise order for the building of two small men of War, which might serve to make excursions upon the Lake.  
All things necessary for their going into the Field being prepared in Austria and in Bavaria, the Imperialists put themselves in order, and prepared to march: The King of Hungary parted from Vienna, accompanied with a considerable number of Nobility, and came within a few days to Prage, where mustering his Army, he found therein about 30000 fight men; and having weighed several expedient means how to regain that place, the loss whereof so much molested all those people, he left Prage and marched towards Pilsen about the 20th of May; 
May 20.  but the Duke of Saxony, who had given a Rendezvous to all his Forces about Turgaw, had sent 12 Regiments towards the Frontiers of Bohemia, so to raise jealousies in the Imperialists who were quartered in that Kingdom and if not to divert the taking of Ratisbon, at least to dismember the Austrian Army, in obliging it to divide itself, that so he might afford more way for Waymer and Horn to encamp against them: and just so it fell out; for that he might not leave that Kingdom unprovided for, the King left Collorado there with 10000 Soldiers, and his Majesty, with the rest of the Army, leaving Pilsen, went towards the Palatinate; having first made very good appointment, and taken good order with the Duke of Bavaria and Aldringer, that they likewise should advance against Ratisbon on the other side.  
The great preparations which were made in all parts of Germany, and in the Austrian Dominions, by the wisdom and gold of Spain, and on the contrary side, the daily declining of the Protestant and Swedish Forces after the loss of their King, the chief heads and Governors whereof, not caring by new Levyes to recruit their shrunk Companies, but only looking after their own particular profit and advantage, filled Oxesterne with many thoughts, who as Director of all their affairs, had the whole weight lying upon his wisdom; and wit availing but little where force is wanting, nor such fruitful actions being to be hoped for from Commanders interessed in their particular gain, as are produced by great and magnanimous hearts; nor yet the decaying Contributions being sufficient to satisfy the Soldier's pretences, who not having wherewithal to answer their ill-taught wills as formerly, by reason of the Countries being impoverished, demanded pay; Oxesterne resolved forthwith to send his Son Ambassador to Holland, and into England, as well to demand assistance in money, men, and advice, as also their interposition with the King of France, for by waging War with the Spaniards in Italy and Flaunders, the succours which were expected from those Provinces in Germany being detained for their own defence, the Protestant Forces might more boldly proceed in the Austrian Territories.  
The Ambassador was courteously received by the States, and sent away, if not fully satisfied in his desires, at least comforted with great hopes. From thence he went for England; where, by His Majesty of England, he was nobly entertained as the Son of Oxesterne; but not bringing any Letters with him from the Queen of Swethland, and the English not knowing that Oxesterne had any authority to Create Ambassadors, he was refused audience as an Ambassador▪ wherewithal his Father, who was then at Franckfort, being suddenly acquainted, he being a man greatly esteemed of, and of high pretences, was thereat scandalised, and without more ado sent for his Son back, and seemed nor to be much satisfied with the English, nor with his fruitless Embassy. Hereupon the Deputies of the Confederate Circuits were speedily summoned to Franckfort, to consult how they might best manage the War, and to put on such resolutions as might be most adequate to the present imminencies.  
Hidelsheim being surrendered (as hath been said) to the Landgrave of Hessen, he, after the taking thereof, joined with George Duke of Lunenberg, who was quartered in Westfalia, with a strength of men to about 5000 Foot and 2000 Horse; they jointly went towards Scheld, a Town between Gostar and Hidelsheim, the Garrison whereof being weak, as not amounting to above 600 Foot, not able to contest against a great Body of Soldiers provided with all necessaries, the Commander foreseeing the Enemy's approach thought best to quit the place, and took away with him the ablest Citizens that he might get Contribution from them; then went to Wolfembuttell a considerable strength, the preservation whereof as it was greatly endeavoured by the Austrians, so did this Governor bend all his thoughts upon the maintaining of it, and therefore this Garrison was no little comfort to him, though his Soldiers got not all safe thither; for being overtaken in this their march by the Swedish Horse, who pursued them closely, about 40 of them were taken prisoners and cut off.  
Waymer, who was at this time quartered with his Forces about Newmarch in the upper Palatinate, had an eye to the Imperialists proceedings, and was informed, that the Roman Catholic Army was drawing up towards him, and that on the other side the Bavarians were not far from Ratisbon; therefore that he might endeavour as much as in him lay to hinder these advancements, he rose from the place aforesaid, and encamped himself between Ratisbon and Amber, that he might be the nearer to bring succour to that City, in the loss whereof he shared deeper than any other, as he had partaken of much glory in the taking of it.  
The French Forces being come before La Motta, the Garrison whereof did gallantly defend themselves, the Marshal Dela Force thought it requisite to possess himself of Busch, a strong hold built on a Rock, upon the Frontiers of Germany, between the Palatinate and Alsatia, yet kept by the Lorayners under the Command of Count Tumeius, where bringing their Cannon, and not well able to raise their Batteries, yet the difficulties of nature being overcome by humane industry, they drew up six piece of Cannon upon the ascent of the Mountain, wherewithal they began to play upon the Walls, from which the Lorayners, assisted by the unaccessiblenesse of their Situation, did constantly defend themselves, though the not coming of their expected succour did much diminish that courage which useth to be comforted through such hopes.  
The end of the eighth Book.   

The Wars, 
LIB. 9 1634.  and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE IX. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Ninth Book.  
In which is related the Spaniards preparations in Italy to pass over the Infanta into Flanders; the sight in Slesia near Lignitz, between th● Imperialists and Saxons; Ratisbon taken by the King of Hungary; The proceedings of the Swedish Generals in the succouring of that place; The taking of Lanshut; The death of Aldringer; His conditions; The consequences ensuing upon the Surrender of Ratisbon; The Saxons proceedings in Slesia; The Caesarians proceedings after the taking of Ratisbon; The Infanta's departure from Milan with an Army; His meeting and interlocution with the Queen his sister in Lintz; The Counsels of War held with the King his Brother in law; Resolutions taken to pursue the War; Nurenbergs agreement with the Emperor; Dunawert taken by the Austrians; The Siege of Norlinghen; The Battle which happened before it; The Victory gotten by the King, and Infanta of Spain; Horn and Cratz taken prisoners; Crequi his Embassies to divers Princes in Italy in his return from Rome; The Frenchman's ends in Germany; Their pretensions; Filisberg assigned over unto them by the Swedes; The consequencies hereof; Aid given by the French to the Swedes after the defeat at Norlinghen; Practices had with the Duke of Orleans; What was thereby got; His return into France, and his reconcilement to the King his Brother; The Infanta's arrival at Lucemberg; What service was performed between the Imperialists & the Ringrave near the Rhine; The reasons why the Austrians did not prosecute the Victory at Norlinghen; The taking of Heydelberg; And the Treaty of Peace with Saxony re-assumed.  
THe Spaniards constant undauntedness, which to the torrent of adversity opposeth the strong banks of wisdom and sagacity, no ways affrighted neither at the Protestants proceedings, nor the preparation of the French, nor yet at their own bad successes, but resting firm in their usual courage, did not only endeavour to recruit their lessened Forces in Germany, and all other the Emperor's Territories, but also by their civil comportments to captivat that affection which their excessive greatness had lost them in the opinions of lesser Potentates. The most illustrious Infanta, through the magnific demonstration shown in Italy of his great spirit, had not only brought under his pay valiant Commanders, and a strength of 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse, but approving himself worthy to be Brother to so great a Monarch, having already much comforted his Subjects, satisfied strangers, and moderated the evil opinions of such as were enemies to Spain, had given no small hopes in the flourishing Springtime of his youth and government, of what fruits were to be expected from him in the Autumn of his excellent inclination. He was now ready to pass over the Mountains, and to go for Flanders, solicited thereunto by the great necessity that those Provinces stood in of a Prince of the Austrian blood, when coloredo who was left in Bohemia by the King of Hungary, passed into Slesia with 82 Companies of Foot and 4 Regiments of Horse, and came near to Lignitz, a Town in the same Province, situated upon the banks of Ratsbach: Which when Harnem understood, who was upon his march thitherward, being come with his Saxon Army to the places adjacent to that City, and being informed that the Imperialists kept thereabouts in Battaile-array, he resolved to set upon them before they should be encouraged by any fortunate success; he therefore came forward on the 13th of May in handsome order, 
May 13.  with 6 Battaglions of Foot, and 4 Squadrons of Horse in his Vanguard, two other Bodies of Foot in his Rear, and 6 Squadrons of Horse for a reserve at the back of the Foot, and 14 piece of Cannon in the forefront of the Army; he set upon the Imperialists, who keeping themselves close together, resolved not to turn their backs, though a very great wind which blew full in their faces seemed to threaten them with no small harm. About three hours after Sunrising the Horse on both sides began to skirmish, the Foot-Battaglions saluting each other alternatly with Musket-shot; at last the bodies of both Armies gave together, where after three hours fight maintained with equal valour on both sides, the Imperialists wearied with their great labour and pains, choked up with smoke and wind, and being set on a new by some fresh Troops led on by Harnem and Tubal, began to face about and betake themselves to their heels, and not being able to be stopped in their flight, for any means coloredo and the other Commanders could use, they were routed; about 1000 of them were slain and taken prisoners, some Baggage and field Carriages were lost, and the rest recovered Lignitz, where under the favour and protection of the Cannon of those Walls they saved themselves from a greater defeat, which in another place they could not have evaded  

May 20.  Harnem encouraged by this prosperous success, marched the 20th of the same month towards Franckfort upon Oder, where making his approaches and planting his Cannon, though the Garrison made some day's defence, yet by reason of the ill fortune in the late Battle, despairing of succour, and that City being in the very centre of the Territories possessed by the Protestants, and sorely beset, honourable conditions being granted, on the 3 of june about 700 Foot and 200 Horse marched out of the Town, too small a number to defend so great a place.  
By this time the Bavarians were on their side come within sight of Ratisbon, and the King of Hungary appeared likewise on the other side; Waymer who was much troubled that so famous a purchase which he to his great renown had won should be lost, passing over the Danube at Kelchaine a place above Ratisbon near to the said River entered the City, and marching with wonderful admiration in the sight of the Enemies whole Army, he put thereinto a recruit of about a thousand Soldiers and some barrels of Powder. But the Imperialists setting upon the Town on all sides, Waymer presently advertised Horn thereof, and desired that he would come and join Forces with him, that they might defend that City; the loss whereof would much impair the fame and honour of the Swedish Forces, lessen their credit with the rest of their confederates, and greatly encourage the Enemy.  
Horn having first put Garrisons into such places as he had taken in Swabenland, and particularly in Bucorne went towards Auspurg; and in his coming to Leech, he understood that La●shut, a strong and considerable place, being seated upon the Iser in the midst of Bavaria, was unprovided of things necessary for the defence thereof; and this being a place of importance for the relief of Ratisbon, though he were by reduplicated letters, earnestly desired by Waymer to come and join with him; yet wisely considering, that by such a diversion he might cause much trouble to the people of Bavaria, and that it was more expedient to let the Imperialists still go on in losing of their men in the taking of Ratisbon, where daily they lost the flower of their Army; he resolved by temporizing not to let slip the opportunity of taking Lanshut he therefore marched thitherward with an Army con●isting of 6000 Foot and 4000 Horse; with which Waymer not being well pleased, it might from his speeches be gathered that he thought Horn did envy his valour, being displeased at Waymers being made General. That he did not join Forces with him, because he could not obey him; that he intended by the taking of Lunshut to enhance his own glory, and by the loss of Ratisbon to obscure his.  
Duke Waymer, and Count Cratz, (who being fled some months before from jugulstat, was made master of the Field in the Swedish Army, as hath been said) that they might divert the Imperialists from Ratisbon, set down before Fortheime; where having spent some time to little purpose, and yet desirous to succour Ratisbon by diversion, Waymer left the aforesaid Cratz with 5000 fight men before Fortheime, and returned himself to his first station, that he might join with Horn, and jointly raise the Imperialists.  
Harnem having received a recruit of 5 Regiments, which were sent him into Slesia from Bannier, passed with his Army towards Olaw, the Governor whereof finding himself not able to resist the Enemy, wanting sufficient Garrison to maintain rampired Walls, set fire on the City, and betook himself to the Castle; wherein being besieged, and not receiving any succour, after 20 days suffering he submitted to the discretion of the besiegers.  
The Siege of Ratisbon continued, against the which the Imperialists thundered Canonshot, hailed Musket-bullets, and used Granades, and other artificial fires, to effect their desires; wherein though they found much more of difficulty, than they at first imagined, yet did not they quite lay aside their hopes; but this being the first enterprise undertaken by an Army commanded by a King in person, who was come into the field with so great Forces, wherein if he should not prevail, all his credit would be lost, and the Enemy inheartned, they employed all their might to overcome whatsoever difficulties. The Swedes and Inhabitants were no less vigilant in defending themselves with equal valour, molesting the Imperialists with continual Sallies, and hindering their approaches by great and small shot, wherewithal many were slain; for the besieged not having their walls rampired whereby to resist the Enemies brisk Assaults, it behoved them by their frequent shooting to keep them aloof off; the which was done with much diligence, as that through the smoke and fire of Cannon shot, the Town seemed to be all on fire; when Aldringer by order from the King went with 15 Regiments to succour Lanshut, which was straight beset by Horn; and as he thought to enter in by one Gate, the Swedes being let in by the other, (whilst he was upon the Bridge, ready to enter the Town,) he was slain with a Musket-bullet; not without suspicion that this had happened unto him from his own side, in revenge of some injuries done unto them; for such was his severity, as he was rather feared then beloved by the Soldier.  
Amongst other Sallies the Swedes made one gallant one on the Eleventh of june, 
june 11.  wherein withstood by the Imperialists, (who were led on by their chief Commanders) though they were fain to give back, yet did they much endamage the Caesarians, and slew some Gentlemen of good estimation, amongst which Colonel Prainer, whose loss was very considerable; for he was a Dutch Gentleman, for his worth very much beloved both by the Emperor and King, and for his valour in Military affairs well esteemed of by the Soldiers.  
Aldringer being slain, at whose death not only the Emperor but the Duke of Bavaria, and all the Commanders of the A●my were very much grieved, Colonel john Wert was chosen to succeed in his place, a Soldier of known valour and great experience; this man was sent with some Regiments towards Rain to recruit those Troops which were gone with Aldringer to succour Lanshut; and meeting with some Swedish Companies which scoured those neighbouring parts, he fought with them, and brought away many prisoners, some Cornets of Horse, and defeated above 500 of Horse Soldiers, by which good success he did not only purchase the good will of the King of Hungary, but of the Duke of Bavaria, and every other Commander; and soon opened the way to have a greater valuation put upon him.  
But for that to proceed further on, and to bury Aldringers conditions in silence, would not only be an injury to his desert, but offend the curiosity of him that reads, I will make the memory of his fame survive his life. He was a native of Lucemberg, of mean birth, having past his childhood, moved thereunto by his natural genius and sprightly desire, he put himself in service with some Noblemen who traveled into France to study; whereunto he likewise applied himself, and became the Master of many Languages, and intelligent in many affairs; from thence, passing into Italy, he was entertained for Auditor by Count Madrucci, from thence he went to Trent, and by his Pen wrought himself into the Prince his Auditory; where having studied a while, at last, were it either his fortune, or by reason of the malignity of the times, he was envied by many, and being much scandalised with the actions of some of his Colleagues, he resolved to be gone, and not certain what course to take, he went towards Inspruch, resolving to follow the occupation that he should first meet withal.  
Before he came to the Bridge of Lenis, he met with a Soldier of Milan, who coming from Germany into his own Country, and speaking with him concerning the Soldier's craft, he resolved to take it upon him; he therefore received pay of the Emperor, and at first trailed a Pike, shortly after he got a Halberd, and won the love of his Captain and all his fellow Soldiers: for being good at his Pen, the casting up of the accounts of that Company, and the answering of such Letters as were sent to his Captain were recommended to his charge; and behaving himself still worthily in this place, and his Captain, through the assistance he received from Aldringers wisdom, being made Sergeant Major, and his Lieutenant Captain in his place, Aldringer was made Lieutenant with the applause of all the Officers and Soldiers: in which place he continued to give signs of his more than common understanding. He had the keeping of a place in the upper Palatinate not far from Egra, committed to his charge, by which the Protestant Army was to pass, which with bare 50 men, by the means of barricadoed Trenches, and Pallizadoes of great interlaced Trees, he so gallantly maintained against the Enemies whole Army, without any other succour, as that (to the fame of his wisdom) he purchased the addition of being held greatly valiant.  
Thus in a short space of time he was much desired by many Colonels, and had offers made him of divers Companies. Being (at the instance of his maintainer) persuaded to comply with the Archbishop of Salsbergs Nephew (a young man, who needed such an instructor) he, by his Soldiery and by his Learning, did so much insinuate himself into the good will of that Colonel and his associates, as that Aldringer, making him seem gray-headed for wisdom, who was but green in years, he thought he could recompense him with no meaner a reward then, in default of his Sergeant Major, to confer that place upon him. Being raised to a place of this employment, and thereby having occasion to be known to the Generals, and to negotiate sometimes with one, sometimes with another of them, he so won upon the good like of every one, as that he got the repute of being a better Soldier than any one that did officiate that charge: and being favoured by Fortune, and confirmed in every one's good liking, he was raised to the degree of a Lieutenant Colonel, and from thence to be a Colonel; still refining his judgement by the experience and managing of Martial affairs, till he was found worthy to succeed to the command of the Emperor's Forces before Mantua; where commanding over the body of an Army, he executed the authority of a General, though not under that Title.  
Aldringer was of a lively spirit, of mature wisdom, of a refined understanding, and of a valour leveled to enterprises. His Counsels were accompanied with the freedom of Voice, with past examples, and foresight of the future, in so much as in all Consultations held, they were preferred before the advice of any others. The informations of his Pen proportionably displayed, opened the gates to capacity, enlightened the understanding to make resolves, and were most gratifying to the curiosity of his Master, and Masters Officers; the divers Countries he had been versed in, the divers maxims he had observed, the inclinations of many people traced out by him, made him so wary in all his actions, as no Italianised Spaniard could out do him. He was in ●ine grown to so great a height of perfection, in what belonged to a valiant, wise, and experienced Commander, as there was nothing more to be desired in him, had he not been so much swayed by avarice and severity. He was so great a husband, as that he was as much intent to the service of his Prince, as to his own particular interest; uncompassionate towards the Subject, being excessive in laying on Contributions; very straight-handed in letting the Soldier partake thereof, or in bearing with them, so as he was not much beloved by them; his austerity in this kind, particularly at Mantua (where 'tis reported he got such spoil and booty, as that none of Caesar's Commanders ever parted from thence with greater riches) made him hateful to the people, not beloved by the Soldier, and contumacious towards God Almighty. And this did presage that the promoters of that War would make good the proverb, That riches ill got are not usually long enjoyed.  
Whilst the Imperialists were busy in besieging of Ratisbon, and that with equal constancy, and reciprocal offence and fight, the one endeavoured the taking, the other the defending of that place; the Saxons taking their advantage at the absence of those Forces out of Slesia, by which they were formerly held in great fear, lest they might all have jointly bend their course upon their state, and Misnia, (as had been ofttimes discoursed of in the Imperial Council) made divers advancements in those parts, for to boot with having given the Imperialists a great blow near Lignitz as hath been said, they likewise took Crossen and Glogaw; the Garrisons whereof were not in condition to defend themselves without present succour, nor to maintain those holds straightened on all sides by the frequent quartering of the Enemy.  
The passage of Iser being opened unto the Swedes, by the taking of Landshut, they accosted Alcka, watered by the Par, a place of no great consideration, begirt only with bare Walls, without Rampires or defence: some Bavarians betaking themselves to defend it, thought the Swedes could not keep long before it, the main body of the Romanists not being far from thence, but not able to resist a fair assault, which the Enemy desirous of booty made, the Town was taken and sacked. After which, Horn keeping still in Bavaria, pursued in making inroads, and taking of such places as could make no resistance; and though he was informed by reiterated Letters from Waymer, how great the necessity was that he should come towards Dunawert & join with him, that so both of them might endeavour to succour Ratisbon, yet would he not budge a foot, but seemed as if he slighted his counsel; for Horn being of a contrary opinion, and not minding to hazard his men in a battle against the fresh and numerous Army, conceived, that Waymer was rather to come and join with him, that they might with a brave and complete Army proceed on to prejudice Bavaria (by which diversion, he pretended either to get more than the Imperialists should do by the getting of Ratisbon) or else to necessitate them to come and defend their own; and consequently to abandon the Town, or at least to weaken the Siege thereof: the which he conceived feacible, since it was likely the Duke of Bavaria for the getting of Ratisbon would not suffer his own state to be lost, and his Subjects to be undone; and the Town was so well victualled, as if it were not the streightlier besieged it might hold out for six months. But Waymer, who was very loath to lose this place, it being a seat of great consequence, as well for the interest of the Crown of Swethland, as for the reputation of their Forces; for if this place should be lost, whilst they and their Armies stood looking on, to boot with the fear, which would be thereby caused in other Towns recommended to his charge, they should much lessen the valuation which was yet put upon them and their Arms; and it being natural to all men to love their own actions best, and which have their original from them, as fathers do their children, Waymer, who had had the chief hand in taking this Town, and who desired the preservation thereof, as the issue of his valour, not dreaming of any other object but how to relieve it, thought all the reasons alleged by Horn, and such Captains as adhered unto him, invallid. And rather blinded by affection of desire, then illuminated by military reason, he was resolute in his opinion, that they were to employ all their skill and industry to make the King of Hungary fail in his first enterprise: for the Swedes, together with their friends and confidents, being hereby encouraged, it would be a cooling card to the Imperialists in their subsequent proceedings. And if this place should be by the Swedes preserved, to boot with the good success that they might build hereupon, it might be added that the Austrians would grow so to distrust the Spaniards, being those who persuaded to the taking of a Town weakly walled, and in the heart of their own dominions, and not succeeding therein, as they would have but small hopes to take places better fortified, by which, all those bad effects would be produced, as usually are occasioned by a conceit taken by the common people and Soldiers. He therefore resolved by all means to relieve it. Horn, who maturely foresaw the event which might ensue, and who was one that desired rather to govern his actions with advisedness then rash violence, opposed Waymers opinion again, who thought it better to hazard a danger wherein was hope, then to enjoy advantage wherein was fear. From hence, not only disagreement in Counsels began to arise between these two Generals, but particular emulation and distastes; whence proceeded those subsequent sinister events, which the Austrians patiently and wisely suffering to grow ripe, gathered thence such fruits as is the usual product of such disparity.  
Alcha being surrendered, Horn came to Dunawert, and that he might not more exasperated Waymer (who being General, Horn was very much troubled he could not join with him in opinion) he joined with him, who was already come thither with his Forces, that he might adhere to Horn's counsel, if he could not bring Horn to agree with him in the relieving of Ratisbon.  
They held divers Counsels of War at Dunawert, wherein the present emergencies being wisely weighed, the major part were of opinion, that to undertake the relief would be a hazardous and rash action; so much the rather, for that the Swedish Army was much inferior to the Imperialists, being in all hardly 16000 fight men; for Cratz (as hath been said) stayed before Fortheim; and the Ringrave, who had received orders to come from Alsatia, and bring his men, which were about 6000 to strengthen the Swedish Army, delayed his going, for he did not greatly desire to join with Waymer, under whose command he pretended not to be. It was notwithstanding resolved, that they should molest the Imperialists as much as they were able, by hindering them in foraging, by cutting off their Victuals, and keeping them from advancing to other enterprises, till such time as being hindered by continual molestations, they might light upon some advantageous time to try the fortune of a battle, and likewise expect the Saxons fortunate proceedings, who being gotten almost to Prague, if they should take that City, it would infuse much terror into the people of that Kingdom, and peradventure would make the Imperialists remove from before Ratisbon, and bring them to look unto the safety of Bohemia, the preservation whereof they ought with all diligence to be careful of, as well for their own interests as for the honour of their Arms.  
The Austrians considering how the Saxons proceeded in Slesia, and the advancements they had made in Bohemia, some Regiments were sent by the King of Hungary to defend Prague, and to recruit coloredo, whose Army by reason of continual action was much diminished. And because Peace with that Elector was still much desired by the Austrians, (knowing it would be a hard matter to proceed against the Swedes, who were very strong of themselves, & fomented by that union of the Protestants & other Princes, if Saxony should be still their Enemy, to wait upon whose Army half the Imperialists Forces were necessitated to be employed) Count Tantmiscorfe, the Emperor's chief Counsellor, was again sent to Luitmeritz, with new pretences: But the Elector persisting still in his high demands, no good came of it; so as this treaty breaking off, and Harnem joining with some Swedish Regiments, they together with Luitmeritz took Fridland, and Falchenberg, places notwithstanding of no great moment, so as Colonel Pech had order to depart from the Caesarian Camp, that he might join with coloredo, who was encamped about Colts, that so they might both of them jointly oppose the Enemy's designs against Bohemia.  
The Imperialists this mean while did their utmost to put an end to the taking of Ratisbon, and though the besieged defended themselves with unexpressible valour, and of unheard of opposition, (insomuch as many of the Romanists were afraid they should never compass their desired end) yet glory being that which sweetens all difficulties, the Imperialists egged on by the presence of the King himself, who in his own person, amidst the hail of Musket-shot, encouraged them, did with so much violence, and obstinate valour set upon Offa, a Borough without the City, on the other side the River, at the head of the Bridge, as that though the walls thereof were with equal emulation defended by Cannon, Musket, Mines, and artificial fires, at last the Imperialists made themselves masters thereof by a general Assault, wherein such was the slaughter as the very walls in some places guttered down blood; and readily turning the Cannon upon the Town, they began to play upon the walls thereof on that side likewise, from whence the besieged being desirous to reply, (as it behoved them to do) that they might keep them off with their Cannon and frequent Musket-shot, they began to find that their store of Powder was mightily shrunk, without the which not being able to defend themselves, and finding no hopes of succour, they thought of surrendering, whereby they might receive more advantageous terms, then in like cases are usually had from the Victor. Therefore the Governor having acquainted all his Officers, in what condition the Town was, that the want of Ammunition was great, (there not being Powder enough to maintain three days shot) and that without great store thereof that frequent shooting could not be maintained, with which they had hitherto supplied the imperfection of their Rampires, and kept the Enemy aloof off; that they might not through obstinacy, (as it ofttimes befalls those who are too confident and presumptuous) lose together with the Town, their lives and livelihoods, he took the opinions in writing of the Captains, and other Officers, and then gave notice to the Caesarian Camp, that he would parley. Hostages being forthwith given on both sides, 'twas agreed that the Garrison should march out with their Colours flying, Drums beating, Matches lighted, Arms, and Baggage, and some pieces of Cannon; that the Inhabitants should live as best liked themselves, and that such as would not stay there might freely remove their goods, or alienate them, and go whether they pleased; and that the City should enjoy all its ancient Privileges: and since it seems natural, that neighbouring Princes are not acceptable to Towns, and States that love liberty, (whither this proceed for Antipathy, or that men are not well pleased with the shadow of what overhangs their own gardens, or grounds; or be it from envy which is borne to neighbouring greatness) the Citizens desired likewise to have it granted them, that the Duke of Bavaria should have no right, nor rule over them; and that whatsoever Garrison should be put there into, they might be of Caesar's Forces. This was likewise granted them by the King to his great glory, and to the extraordinary comfort of those people, who though they were overcome, boasted they had got such large Conditions, as perhaps they should not have found, had they continued free. And this was done because the Austrians were willing to win upon the people's affections by easy means, which is better than severity of certain Politicians, who know not how to make their Subjects obedient, but by the Sword, and keeping them under: and by this example they would have invited other Towns, which had flown out by reason of the bad government of former Ministers of State, to submit themselves again to the obedience of their native Prince, the which would have ensued, and would ere this have been seen, had not the Master's eye been too far distant from the actions of his Commanders, who through their own authority, grew licentious.  
The loss of Ratisbon, though it cost the Austrians the lives of about 6000 men, (the very flower of their Army) partly perished by the Sword, partly by sufferings, partly by hunger, and that they spent above two Months more before it, than Waymer did when he won it with the effusion of more Wine than Blood, did much inhearten the Romanists, neither without reason; for by this success, they were heightened to greater hopes, and confidence; and the Protestants, that they might stop the currant of such reports as raised and added to the honour of the Romanists actions, as those whereby their confederates might forsake them; and because generous hearts are very tender of detraction, they resolved to oppose the fury of this torrent with the banks of some honourable action, though it were very difficult and dangerous to withstand it whilst the tide came in; and therefore if they failed in their designs (as shall be hereafter said,) all their mischief proceeded merely from the slothfulness of their Officers; who aiming in all their actions, only at their own interests, thinking upon nothing else, but how to get Contributions from the Country, and to raise moneys, that they might afterwards quietly retire themselves to their own homes, rich in Monies, and loaded with spoil, did not care to stir out of their quarters, unless enforced by necessity. For had their thoughts been only bend upon the public good, every one of them would have made that the scope of all their actions, by not suffering the losers to gather Forces together, which were afterwards to be employed in revenge.  
Nor can they herein any ways excuse themselves, for it is commonly reported they never endeavoured to hinder the Imperialists from raising of men, by setting upon them before they were got together, which they might much more easily have done, then when they were sufficiently provided, and their Counsels in their disputations have for the most part been upon resolves, and their Arms used against the Countrypeople where they were quartered, rather than in what respected the public preservation, and in augmenting the common utility: nay every one of their Captains having his thoughts more bend upon the emulation of his fellow Colleague, then upon the bond of concord, by going coolly to work, that they might withdraw from the opinion of another man's glory, they through their own discords gave occasion to their Enemies to reap in due time that advantage which could not from any where else have been expected. And from hence may be gathered of what force supreme Authority is in Military affairs, and what prejudice they receive who depend upon another man's sense; for before they have resolved upon what is to be done, their Enemies have done what they would do.  
Ratisbon being won from the Swedes, the King cast his eye upon the Saxons proceedings in Slesia and Bohemia, from which he was to expect no little endamagement in those parts; he therefore resolved to march into Bohemia, and from thence to lead his Forces into the midst of Saxony, hoping not only to pluck the Electors wings, but by force of Arms to bring him to conclude a Peace; which being obtained, and so those Forces disengaged from thence, which ought to have been employed in the preservation of Bohemia, high were the designs, to drive with so great Forces the Swedes from out the Empire, and so easily to return into possession of what had been lost. But neither could words, nor determinations, nor promises, bring the Elector of Saxony to think of Peace; for were it either for fear of the Swedes, who were yet strong in the field, or out of a desire to draw an advantage out of this necessity from the Imperialists, no agreement could be made, neither of the one, nor of the other side. So as the King passing over the Danube at Straubing with his Army, he marched towards the upper Palatinat, leaving the D. of Bavaria with some Imperial Regiments joined to those other of his own, in his own state, to have an eye to the Swedes proceedings.  
The Infanta who (as hath been said) having entertained himself for above one whole year in the state of Milan, in which time through his admirable wisdom, he did much comfort the Subjects with the sincere demonstration of his good intentions, and of the like of the King his Brother, was inclined to Peace, and to hold good intelligence with the Princes and Potentates of Italy, winning upon their affections, and moderating the jealousies which had been till then spread abroad over all that Country, by some men desirous of Novelty; that the Spaniard aspired to bring it to his beck, and to increase his own greatness. By his interposition, the differences between the Genoveses and the Duke of Savoy, from whence some new commotions might have risen, were composed; he renewed the League with the Papists- Swissers, and in courteous manner received Embassies which were sent to him from all the Princes of Italy, to congratulate his arrival. Amongst which one must not be forgot, which far exceeded for pomp and glory, all others in our memories, sent at any time from any King whatsoever, not only to Milan, but to any other part; and this was the Embassy of Signior Bertucci Valier, a noble Senator of the most illustrious state of Venice, who appeared in such splendour, as he sufficiently proved, that the greatness and magnificency of that Republic, (most illustriously represented, by those that represented her) hath ●one in Europe that can equal her.  
Ninety Companies of Foot, and 25 Troops of Horse, being brought into the state of Milan, under the command of the Marquis of Liganes, the Duke of Nocera, Prince of S. Severo, Marquis Fiorenza, Count de Langia, Matteo Rocales, Gasparo Baraldi, Peter Cardanes, Marquis Lonaso, Maestro di Campo Guasco, and Gambacorto, the Infanta resolved upon his departure for Flanders, and his going was now thought the more opportune, for as much as it was not then time to do any new thing in Italy against the French, nor yet to hinder the Imperial Forces in Germany from such a succour; for the war being managed by the Spaniards advice, those Ministers of state were resolved to make it appear, that as by their means and Counsel Walesteines treachery was cut off, together with his life, in the very rise thereof, so having unfetterd the Caesarian Authority, they were able to maintain the Imperial Crown. 'Twas added, that the Swedes being at variance between themselves, and thereby their numbers lessened, they would be brought to a bad bargain, when they should be pursued by a powerful Army; and though some objected the consideration of the French Forces, from whence it was affirmed the Swedes would not fail to be reinforced, yet their own interest being concerned, 'twas supposed they would never succour the Swedes to any purpose, till they had such places as were possessed by the Swedes upon the Rhine in their hands: but since as yet the Swedes were resolute not to quit them, 'twas likely they would be unwillinger to do so, when by the assistance of the French they should be remitted into their former condition of strength; whence it was foreseen that the French under pretence of not first breaking with Spain, and by reason of the Duke of Orleans absence out of the Kingdom (who was then in the Spaniards hands) would rather choose to reduce the Swedes to such necessity, as that they must be enforced to assign over unto them those Towns, so as they might become masters thereof without drawing a Sword, then that they would foment their greatness.  
The Spaniards then passed over the Mountains in Italy, and the Infanta being come to Inspruch hasted to Lints, whither the Queen of Hungary was come to meet her Brother, whom when he had seen, he together with his Brother in Law, and chief Heads of the Army, held a Council to advise what course was best to be taken in the present conjuncture of time. The Dutchmen were of opinion, that pursuing what they had begun, they should march boldly against the Saxons; alleging that the Elector surprised by the imminent danger, and wanting the Swedes succour, would easily be brought to think of Peace; without the which since they could not freely keep the field with such advantage as was desired, they were to employ their Counsels & their Forces to that purpose: they added, that though Waymer and Horn should come in to their succour (the way into Bavaria being open, and all their Forces brought into Saxony) the seat of War would be in that Electorate, without hazarding, that the French should be compelled to come in to the succour of the Swedes, so as they might not come to an open breach with them.  
But the Spaniards and the Duke of Bavaria, who thought it better and more opportune advice, to march with their Forces against the gross body of the Swedes, whose weakening would the better facilitate the accommodation with Saxony; and that for the honour of their Arms they were bound to go into Flaunders, where in many respects (as well of the Infanta his presence, as of the recruiting those parts) 'twas needful the Forces destined for their own defence should first be employed before they should be consumed in the service of the Emperor; and the Duke of Bavaria adhering in opinion to the Spaniards as that which was best grounded, (for to boot with the fear he had of the Swedes, who lay upon the Frontiers of his State, it complyde with his interest that those Forces should be dispersed which were entertained in many of his Towns) and the one and the other of them being desirous that they should march with their Army thitherward; alleging moreover, that Saxony would never make any considerable progress into Bohemia by reason of their Commander's slothfulness, who were more given to drink then to fight; they prevailed so much by their arguments, as they brought the King to resolve upon his return to the Danube, and to go against such Towns as were possessed by the Swedes. He therefore presently faced about, and came unexpectedly before Dunawert, against which he made two gallant assaults, which the defendants not being able to resist, the Town was stormed, and the greatest part of the Garrison put to the Sword.  
The Swedish Generals, who lay encamped between Dunawert and Auspurg, and hearing the news of Dunawert being taken, and foreseeing that their longer abode in Bavaria would be prejudicial to them, they resolved that Waymer should retreat towards Lavingen, a place near the Danube, between Dunawert and Vlm, and should encamp himself thereabouts; and that Horn, that he might have an eye to the proceedings of the Infanta's Army which was quartered about Fussen, should go to between the Iser and the Leech, with intention to hinder the Spaniards from joining with the Imperialists, and to advance further when the Ringrave should be come up unto him; who being with above 7000 good Soldiers in the Dukedom of Wirtenberg, he had timely advertisement to advance into Swabenland, so as by his assistance Horn might keep the Field with less fear of danger. But competition between Commanders, being that which of all other things doth most retard victory, and is the ruin of Armies, (were it either the will of God or the Swedes misfortune) the bad effects thereof were sufficiently showed upon this occasion. For the Ringrave seeming (and but seeming) as if he would join with him, that he might not be under another's command) this was one of the chief reasons of the ruin of the Swedish Forces  
By reason of the Treaty at Ratisbon, wherein so large and fair conditions were granted by the Austrians, who made use of this bait to bring such to be in love with their civil demeanour, who formerly exasperated by the severe usage of former Ministers of State, would never be brought to comply with them; divers Imperial Cities, and in particular Nurenberg, which was then brought to a bad condition; their Traffic being hindered, wherewithal the greatest part of the Inhabitans did maintain themselves, and a great scarcity of Victuals being amongst them, by the devastation of the Country and adjacent parts made by the Armies, insomuch as that they paid half a Florin for a loaf of bread, and a Dollar for a pottle of Wine; the Citizens thereof began to move a Treaty of agreement with Caesar, making use of this pretence, to honest and cloak their faultiness, that they had joined with the Swedish party to no other end but for the maintenance of their liberty of Conscience, Privileges, and Franchises, which they had so many years enjoyed; and that when they should be listened unto in these their pretensions by the Emperor, they would balk all other occasions of violating their Oath, and do homage to him: and that they had had sufficient experience, that to deliver one's self up into the protection of another Prince, was a total foregoing of their obedience to their chief Sovereign, and a prejudicial subjection of themselves to a worse, as their state had too well made proof of, whilst by having recourse unto the King of Swethland (a Prince in appearance very affectionate to his Friends) they had purchased the destruction of their Territories, the consumption of their arsenals, and the ruin of all their affairs, with an undoubted certainty, that when the King should have brought all Germany under him, they should be otherwise treated then by the Imperialists; For that Princes, who are ambitious of greatness, retain nothing in memory, save only what in the present may make for their advantage.  
By reason of the resolution taken at the Diet at Franckfort, by the Protestant party, of making Duke Waymer General of the Forces of the union, 'twas said, that the Duke of Saxony grew likewise jealous; and that moreover he was not well satisfied with Oxesternes government, who he thought did not proceed with him in so sincere a manner as he ought; and that the Contributions which were had from the Associate Provinces, were not divided amongst the Soldiers as they ought to be, but converted to the private use of the Swedish Commanders, who were suspected to send into Swethland to their own homes what they got in Germany; whereat the Dutch were not a little troubled, whilst they saw another remote Country clothed with their spoils. These allegations were likewise occasioned by particular envy, which usually reigning amongst Statesmen and Chieftains, (who are ambitious to be thought the only Crystals, wherein the actions of other men ought to be seen) had at this time given some signs of the Dukes no great good affected intelligency with the Swedes.  
Whereupon the Austrians making use hereof, endeavoured again by new propositions and proffers to draw this Prince to conclude a Peace, upon whose example did depend the other Confederate States and Cities of Germany; and to this purpose Deputies were sent from both sides to Pern, a City on the side of Elb above Dresden; where, though the Imperialists used all the skill they could to overcome whatsoever oppositions, yet was it not possible to allay the Electors distrust and diffidence, nor to satisfy his pretensions; so as this endeavour proving likewise vain, they continued in their hostility.  
Horn was this mean while come with his Army to Myndelheim to watch over the Spaniards proceedings; who gave out, that they would go into the upper Swabenland and into Alsatia: When Waymer being advertised, that the Imperialists, after the taking of Dunawert, marched towards Norlinghen, one of the chief Cities in Swabenland, situated in a large plain, begirt with Rampired Walls and strong Towers, hastened his march to come and join with Horn, the which he did at Gutemsberg, a place near the Danube, between Lavingen and Vlm, at the same time when the Caesarians appeared first before Norlinghen. Where the Swedes suddenly resolved to pass over the Danube at Lipheim, (a Town not far from Gutemsberg) and to encamp themselves in the mouth of the Valley of Rems (which is a plain of about two miles in breadth between the Mountains, beginning at the end of the Norlinghen Champion, and extends itself into the Dukedom of Wirtenberg towards Baling) that they might the better secure the Dukedom of Wirtenberg, the maintaining whereof was of great advantage to them; for all other adjacent parts being ransacked, they could only from hence have Victuals and Forage for their Armies. And because they thought this the most convenient seat, not only to succour Norlinghen, but other places of consideration in Swabenland and Franconia, they took their way through the Territories of Haidnhaim, which is a Country along the River brent's, which is a Country upon the Confines of Swabenland towards Wirtenberg, and went to Aulen a Town not far from thence; where, though they received advertisement the Count Strozz and john De Wert, were gone with a good strength of Horse from the Imperial Camp to set upon Valerspach, and other places of Franconia, they would notwithstanding lose no time, but went the next day towards Bapsinghen, upon the Confines of Swabenland towards Wirtenberg, that they might there take their readiest advantage and bring relief into the City; in which march they met with some Imperial Troops, wherewith they skirmished, cut many of them in pieces, and took some prisoners.  
The Swedes being come to Bapsinghen, they the next morning possessed themselves of the neighbouring Hill; where long consultation was had touching what they were for the present to do: Waymer was of opinion, that they were to set upon the Caesarian Camp, and provoke them to battle; but Horn, and many other chief Officers were of another mind, and advised contrary to what Waymer had propounded; who notwithstanding persisting in his opinion, and being seconded therein by Offcherchin, Lieutenant General of the Horse, 'twas resolved, that the next morning Waymers Horse, which made the right wing of the battle, should advance to a strait and incommodious passage in face of the Enemy's Camp, (who were already possessed of all the most advantageous neighbouring Avenues) to discover whether or no they might pass that way without danger; the which being effected, they presently found the difficulty greater than they had imagined, by reason of john De Werts return, who was sent for back from the enterprise of Valerspach, by which means the Imperialists did much exceed them in numbers; wherefore they agreed not to try a battle at that time, but only to send some recruits into the City, to encourage the Governor and Inhabitants thereof, and to exhort them to expect the arrival of the Ringrave and Cratzs, upon whose coming they should be sure to be succoured; 200 Musquetiers were therefore conveyed into the Town by Horn's Horse, who went himself to the very Gate, where he spoke with the Governor, and persuaded him to persist in his defending the Town, promising him sudden and opportune succour, which being done, he returned to his quarters not meeting with any encounter.  
This mean while Colonel Libesteime was come unto them with two of the Duke of Wirtenbergs Regiments, and one of Ransawes, and Schavalischi, with three other Regiments, two of Horse, and one of Foot; the Swedish Horse, (the Ringrave, and Cratz, not coming unto them) could not move from the advantage of their seat, without either giving battle, or making a prejudicial retreat, for if they should once part from thence, it would be very hard for Cratz ever to join with them, who ran manifest danger of being left to the mercy of the Imperialists: much complaint was made for want of Forage, for it being to be fetched afar off, many of their Horse came short home which were cut off by the Crabats; and the City, which was continually played upon by the Cannon from divers of the Enemy's batteries, by making of several great fires, gave notice of what extremity it was reduced unto. Waymer persuaded by these reasons, and by his own generous heart, which still excited him to try a battle with the Enemy, and who desired nothing so much as to be in the Front against a contrary Army, so to bear away the Victory, which he affirmed to be a pleasure, which did far exceed all other earthly contentment, began again to persuade Horn that they were obliged to succour the City since they had given them their word so to do; that every day they lost in so doing made the Confederate Cities less confident, for when they should see Ratisbon, Dunawert, and Norlinghen, lost in the face of the Swedish Army, their Colleague, which not long before had boasted not to fear what Fortune could do, nor any Forces the Imperialists could make, they would have but small hopes of being defended; especially when that Army which dauntlessely had in triumph advanced to beyond the Danube, should now be seen to give back, and suffer Confederate Cities recommended to the care thereof to be lost, whilst it looked on: He added, that great undertake were actions which became great Commanders; that boldness made much for victory, that julius Caesar with a few Soldiers beat Pompeyeses great Army; that the proffers of fortune were not to be refused, which to make the Protestants victories more glorious, had given them an occasion to immortallise their fame, by bringing them to fight against a King, a Cardinal, and an Elector of the Empire, assisted by Polaches, Hungarians, Dutch, Italians, and Spaniards, the gallantest Nations of Europe; that the taking any one of these Prince's prisoners would be a weighty circumstance: that there could not be a fitter time than this desired by Soldiers, for by overcoming fresh men, rich, and well appointed, they were to change their fortune, together with their apparel; that the Findlanders Horse longed to have a bickering with the Neapolitans, and to change horse with them; that great numbers begat confusion; and that danger ought not to be thought of, where men's minds are conscious of no such thing.  
But these reasons prevailed nothing with Horn, who governing himself with wisdom, and solidity, was not carried away with the vapours of desire; for the business in hand being weighty, he would by no means consent to what had been moved: but his advice was, to know the opinions of all the chiefest Officers, before they should come to such a resolution; who being called together, and much argumentation being had hereupon, it was the general opinion, that the Infanta's Army being that day joined with the Kings, and the Swedes succour being yet afar of, they neither could nor ought undertake any thing, which would be but to precipitate themselves into ruin. Horn said, and was followed in what he said by the greatest part of the Commanders, that in a business of so great weight, men ought to be very advised in their resolutions, and to foresee the event of running greedily upon a business, the difficulties whereof were not so slight, as their desires would make them appear; that the Austrian Army was conducted by valiant Captains, and who were desirous in presence of their Prince to demonstrate such valour, as might make them seem worthy of the places conferred upon them; that the Dutch wanted not courage, the greatest part of them being the remainders of those Armies, who had so often looked the Enemy in the face; that the Italians though new men, were yet known to be agile, and soon made capable of the business, desirous of honour, & who not being acquainted in the Country, it was to be believed, that they would jointly resolve rather to die overcoming, then by flying away become a prey to the barbarous Countrypeople; that the Spaniards being ambitious of glory, & of the fame of being cried-up for the preservours of the Imperial greatness, being resolute in fight, a wise Nation, and very valiant, it was not to be imagined that they would turn their backs; that the Kings being present ought not to be contemned, though but a young man, for that it was a great furtherance to an Army; and all Commanders desirous together with his years to increase in his Majesty's favour, they were by manifestation of their gallantry to endeavour a place in his affection: but that which of all things else ought to be duly weighed was, that they were very weak in men, in comparison of the Enemy; and that they were not to pass by one consideration, that if they should be worsted at this time, he knew not how they should ever get together again, since the Crown of Swethland could not disburse moneys for new levies, and the Captains not caring whether their Companies were full or empty, that therefore the chief thing to be endeavoured was the preservation of those people, without the which the Swedish power would be annihilated; and that they must rather think how to overcome their Enemies by Wit, then by Weapons; and that if they would needs try a Battle, they must of necessity attend the coming of one at the least of their two expected reinforcements. So as to give Waymer notwithstanding satisfaction, they resolved to lay aside any resolution of giving Battle, till Cratz at least were come to them, who was by this time not far of; they fell notwithstanding to bethink how they might endeavour to succour the Town with any appearance of good success; and divers were the consultations in this behalf. Some were of opinion, that their best course was to seat themselves at Vallesteine, some half a League distant from Nordlinghen, as the nearest place unto the City, and from whence they might bring such succour as was requisite: but this was not approved of, for that to effect this, a great space of champain Country being to be passed over, they consequently afforded the Enemy opportunity to give them Battle, when the Swedes should not be able to retreat at their pleasure; and the Caesarians being at liberty to overrun the state of Wirtenberg, and the Territories of ulm, they would not only have thence all things requisite for their Army, but they would necessitate them to forgo that place, for fear of being beaten thence; and consequently the City, not receiving necessary succour, would surrender itself in sight of their Army. Others advised that they should withdraw their Army for their better security sake, a little further from the Caesarians, till the arrival of their expected succour; but neither was this thought fitting, for their retreat would have invited the Enemy to follow them, and to plunder the state of Wirtenberg, and the recruits expected from Franconia, could not without great difficulty, and evident danger, come to the Swedish Army. So at last their joint opinions was to succour Nordlinghen; but in such sort as the Army should not want victuals from the Dukedom of Wirtenberg, nor that that state should be left to the discretion of the Imperialists: and though this resolution was likewise upon well-grounded reasons withstood by Cratz (who was then newly come, as one who was better acquainted with the Country and the Enemy's Forces, amongst whom he had long commanded) publicly protesting, that so rash an attempt ought not to be made, against a fresh, victorious Army, and so recruited, without a further addition of Forces, which was to be expected by the Ringraves arrival, who was by this time nigh at hand, and by some other Troops likewise not far off; and Horn was likewise of this opinion, adding, that an Army consisting of great numbers, and those new Soldiers, ought rather to be fought withal by keeping them busied and molested, then by the Sword; for not being able to keep themselves long in an impoverished Country, they must of necessity either perish or begun, just as befell the Duke of Feria the year before; yet for that both Cratz and Horn were willing to please Waymer and Offcherchen, (who as none of the wisest, would in jesting manner say, that these their Counsels and Advises partooke of fear) they were so much incensed at these speeches, which reflected so much upon them, as they concluded to put in execution, and to be themselves the first that should prosecute, this resolution. They therefore raised their Camp the first day of September, 
Septemb. 1.  which consisted of 12000 Foot, and 8000 Horse, and 28 piece of Cannon. There was a Hill near the City called Arensperg, upon the which if they should have encamped themselves, the besieged would have thereby been much comforted, and the Caesarians so much incommodated, as they would for certain have been enforced in a short time to raise their Siege. The Swedes therefore marched towards that Hill, to effect what they had agreed upon: the Imperialists heard of this their motion, but not being able to imagine what their design might be, not dreaming that ever they would make so hard an attempt, they moved not from their quarters, till they saw them near their Corpse de guard, which they had reinforced with some Regiments of Horse; finding afterwards some bands of Swedish Musketeers belonging to Waymer, which were the Vanguard, and drew after them some pieces of Cannon, made towards them, not willing to contest the Field with them, they gave them way, and retired themselves to the aforesaid Hill Arensperg, the place which the Swedes had designed to incamp themselves in. Duke Waymer with a great Body of Horse set upon the said Corpse de guard, and though they were with equal valour withstood by them, and Sadlers, and Cratz his Regiments beaten back, at last being overborne by the Swedish Horse, (which furiously and in a joint body Charged them) they and such other Troops as were sent in to their succour, were enforced to give back, with the loss of many of the Austrians; and in particular Prior Aldobrandini perished there, a valiant Gentleman and deservedly beloved of all. The like befell another passage guarded by 400 Spaniards, which was by force of Arms taken by Colonel Vistem, after a stout defence made by the Enemy: and for that that station was of so great moment, only for as long as the wood continued, near unto which it was, and the end whereof extended to where the Imperialists were encamped in Battaile-array, they were so far advanced, and their Musketeers so engaged, as that they were necessitated to endeavour likewise the gaining of the plain. But Waymer being confronted by a gallant Body of Caesarians, and he not having men enough to set upon them; Horn, (who though he still were of the same mind, which was to keep upon Arensperg, and make himself master thereof, on that side which extends itself to the left hand, that he might there expect the Ringrave, who was within two little days march, and had with him about 8000 of the bravest and best experienced Soldiers of all the Army) since he saw that to proceed like a wiseman, was esteemed a token of Cowardice, by those who by reason of their former good successes despised the Enemy, and would come to a Battle, to show that he likewise wanted not courage, and that he knew not what fear meant, he furiously fell upon those trenches which were made by the Spaniards, and giving upon two Battaglions of Foot, though they had much ado to get unto a half moon which stood upon the very beginning of the height, yet Charging them through, after a bloody fight wherein the Count de Solmes, and Colonel Verms were slain, who had the charge to defend it with their Regiments, they entered thereinto; where instead of halting and making good the station, as Horn commanded them, they advanced to set upon the Squadrons of the Spanish Army, which was placed in Battaile-array; where being Charged by the Austrian Horse, and the rest of the Swedes not being able to succour them, for that the Trenches were not to be pas● by horse, and much pestered with smoke, occasioned through the firing of the Imperialists Ammunition, they fled away in great confusion, so as the Spaniards might easily advance, and regain that important station, which proved afterwards the ruin of the Swedes.  
This rout given to the Protestants would not have proved so prejudicial, if the Horse, which was appointed to backe them had advanced in due time, & opened the fences, as Horn had commanded them. They say this omission was occasioned by the encumbrance of some Carriages over-turned in the Woods, which contrary to the orders they had received, advancing before the said Horse, was a cause of detaining them for a while and this was the reason why that advantage was lost, which afterwards 'twas impossible to recover; for whilst the Swedish Foot advanced forwards into the Trenches, not being backed by their Horse, the greatest part of them were cut in pieces by the Austrian Horse. The fight was valiantly performed for some while, not only here, but likewise on the left wing, with the Caesarian Horse, whose Charges the Swedes valiantly withstood, and gallantly repulsed; and the business grew now to be so hot, as that many hard encounters were made, and many fierce skirmishes; but because the Swedes could not Charge so well by reason of the disadvantage of their situation, and not being able to get into their Trenches, the Imperialists growing more and more upon them, they were enforced to endeavour a retreat, but being engaged a little too forward, though Horn had here showed all the worth of wit and industry that ever was shown by the undaunted discretion of any ancient experienced Commander, the success was not good; Horn made all his Horse advance against the Caesarians, and gallantly Charged them, that he might have time, whilst these were at handy blows with the enemy, to draw off his Cannon, which was too far advanced; and likewise to recover his Foot about a little Town called Neresham which lies in the valley between the Hill where the action was, and the above named Arensperg, and which extends itself to a little River: he likewise hoped that his Vanguard should take their station together with the Cannon, on the other side the said Town, so as the Rearward which was pursued by the Austrians might retreat under the safeguard of the Artillery, and being thus gotten into a place of advantage, his Troops might face about, and jointly with Duke Waymer make head against the Caesarians, till the Ringrave, who was not far off, might bring opportune succour.  
But the Battaglions of the left Wing, tired and worn out with the labour of eight hours continued fight, and being charged by reserves and other fresh Troops of the Caesarians, turned their backs, and running hastily to save themselves under the shelter of Horn's Vanguard, they broke the files thereof, and totally discomposed it. At the sight hereof Horn and Cratz came in, and facing their Regiments, ceased not to exhort them to turn head; but it was in vain and impossible to bring them again into order; and the fear of death being more prevalent than the comfort of life, deafened, and blinded through confusion, they ran with loose reins, some here, some there, as fast as their Horses could carry them. Whereupon Horn provoked by honour, and by the words which Offcherchen had let fall, resolved not to live to be the spectator of so great a misfortune; but it not standing with God's good will that he should then perish, he was taken prisoner, as was likewise Cratz, who being wounded by a Musquet-shot, could not escape falling into the Enemy's hands.  
This battle lasted from the break of day on the 7th of September, 
Septemb. 7.  till two in the afternoon, in the which the Swedes left dead upon the field about 6000 Soldiers, the greatest part whereof were Foot, lost all their Cannon and Baggage; and that which most imported, they likewise lost the reputation of their Arms, and fortune, which favouring all their actions till this instant, had made their fame terrible to all Europe, and brought them to be so conceited of, as that it was thought by the wisest, nothing but discords and emulation between themselves could have rendered them conquerable. Almost all the Horse retreated with Waymer into the Dukedom of Wirtenberg, and from thence to Franckfort, and some Foot companies retired to ulm with Offcherchen, who was also wounded. This battle was given by the Swedes too unadvisedly, and out of too much courage; for not being above 20000 fight men, they had the boldness to provoke an Army composed of three Armies, wherein were above 40000 Soldiers, and in place of such advantage as did move laughter in the Romanists; many whereof thought that they did it out of despair, or for want of wit in the Swedish Commanders. The King's Majesty, and the Illustrious Infanta, won immortal glory in this battle; Princess▪ who, to the wonder of all men, were always amidst the Musquet-shot, void of fear; nor would they be withdrawn from thence, for any Counsel could be given them, but replied, that such Princes as are afeared, aught to keep themselves in their Royal Palaces, not come into any Army. The greatest actions in this battle were performed by the Spaniards and Italians, in so much as the Swedes themselves were astonished to see it, who set upon their quarters, thinking to affright them, as being but new Soldiers, and yet they found by all they did they had no paragons; the Spaniards notwithstanding, of all others fought most miraculously with their foot fixed, & gave testimony of their Valour and Fidelity; in so much as the Dutchmen may confess, it was by their means that they received any comfort: for doubtless without their enforcements and undauntedness, together with this battle, they would have lost all means of ever gathering head again. Of their Commanders, the Marquis of Liganes was by the Swedes themselves accounted worthy of all glory, and to be esteemed a gallant Commander; yet are not the rest to be forgotten, for every one to whose share it fell to fight, discharged his duty as became him. Of the Swedes, Horn and Cratz were immortallized, not so much for the valour showed by their Swords, as for the solid wisdom of their counsels, wherein if they had been followed by the rest, they would not doubtlessly have split upon this Rock: yet did Waymer, Vistum, and the rest behave themselves valiantly; but the advantage of the ground, and the imparity of Forces, took off the edge of their fierceness. Horn being brought prisoner into the Spanish Tents, the King and Infanta were desirous to see that man whose valour had made his fame immortal, and therefore he was brought to their Lodgings; where, as he would have prostrated himself before his Majesty and the Infanta, they (like worthy Princes, and endued with extraordinary goodness) raised him up, and receiving him in a courteous and friendly manner, told him, they were much satisfied in having so worthy and so valiant a prisoner: to which Horn replied, and I am proud to be in the hands of so great Princes. He was from thence sent back into the quarters, where he was visited by all the Commanders of the Army; and the King gave order that he should be treated with all respect and civility, such as is usually given to men of merit by great and magnanimous Princes.  
Whilst the Austrians were busy in bringing their ends about in Germany and Italy, the French were not idle; for the great Cardinal Richelieu (wisely foreseeing where the blow prepared by the Spanish brain was to fall) used his best industry not to suffer his King to stand a fruitless spectator in this controversy; and therefore the taking of Bitsch and La Motta was the more plied: both which were surrendered, the one through the weakness of its Garrison, the other by the death of the Governor, who as he was coming into the Town from forth a half Moon that was without the gates, was slain by a Musquet-shot upon the Draw-bridge. The Castle of Vildesteime, in the Voghese Mountain, upon the confines of Lorraine, towards Alsatia and Burgundy, was also taken; and that whole Province being reduced, that great head-piece began to think of new Achievements in Alsatia, (when things should succeed more opportunely) and to prepare the fittest means to march with their Forces into Italy, if the peace should at any time be broken.  
The French therefore gathering together all their Forces which were dispersed about Lorraine, marched with them towards the Frontiers of Alsatia, not without some jealousy in the Austrians, who feared lest they might join with the Swedes, of whom likewise there wanted not some apprehensions; for the French seeing them held in play by the Caesarian Forces, thought to get into Filisburg by force if they could not prevail by fair means. Their end notwithstanding, (as was conceived by Politicians) was, neither to declare War at this time against the Austrians, neither yet to distaste the Swedes; but as Arbitrators of the business in Germany, the proceedings both of the Swedes and Austrians depending upon the balance of their Forces, to keep themselves attentive spectators upon the fall of the one or other of them; carrying the matter so, as whether the Swedes should win or lose, they without entering into War might reap advantage thereby. For the Kingdom of France being then all of a piece, and therefore become the most formidable power of all Christendom, if the Austrians should prevail, they would be able to uphold the Swedish party; and such strong holds as by such an accident should be put into their hands by the Swedes, they might easily keep them; and if the Swedes should be victorious, the apprehended Austrian greatness growing weaker, they saw they were sufficient to enlarge their own Empire, and to keep the Swedes within the limited bounds of power; so as France being well enough pleased with the falling out of others, that so she might enhance, and keep entire her own strength through their ruins, it was clearly discerned, that their intentions were neither to denounce War against the Spaniards, nor yet to foment the Swedes but conditionally. For if they should have denounced War, to boot with the former alleged reasons, concerning the Duke of Orleans absence, it was to be considered, that the breaking of peace without occasion given, would adhibite faith to what was already suspected, that the French intended to pluck down the Spanish greatness, and by the ruins thereof, the more to aggrandise their own Monarchy; and that which imported more than all the rest, that the Austrian Force being counterpoised by the Frenchman's declaring of themselves, 'twas easily discerned, that the Swedes having the way opened to proceed on to further greatness, they would consequently be more confirmed in their resolution of not parting with the Towns upon the Rhine, nor yield to give the French such content as they desired. Whereupon if the French should endeavour by force of Arms to make them forgo their obstinacy, it would be a means to make a pacification between the Swedes and the Emperor, and to their no little prejudice incite them against themselves, or by holding with them to rest contented with what they could purchase of themselves, at the great expense of money and blood. And because the French knew the great ill will that the Lorayners bore them, to shun all insurrections, they resolved only to keep Nancy, La Motta, and Bitsch, and to throw open the Gates of all the other Cities, walled Towns, and Castles of that state, which were 36 in number; and to prevent any mischief that might happen at Nancy the Inhabitants were disarmed, and at Nostre-Dame gate a Citadel of four Bulwarks was erected.  
In Italy, where in due time 'twas doubted their Armies might fall on, they gave in Commission to Duke Crequi, who was dispatched from Rome, that he should go to all the Princes and Potentates there, under pretence of Visit, Compliments, and ratification of his Majesty's good intelligence with them; but indeed secretly to inform himself, how they stood affected towards his most Christian Majesty; and where he should find any appearance of averseness, that he should wisely endeavour to work upon their affections by promises, and by making his King's good intentions known unto them; making his agreement so with them, that upon any occasion they might favour him; and that he should invite them to an offensive League against the Spaniards in the State of Milan, as the place which lies open to the commerce of the Emperor's Forces; and the main Body of their strength being thither reduced, kept the neighbouring states in continual jealousies. He therefore went to Florence, and though he had no hope to obtain any thing of the great Duke, by reason of his relation to the house of Austria; yet to palliate the intentions of his other Visits, 'twas thought fit in all respects, both of decency and fair correspondency, that he should go to that Court to make all his other Embassyes seem but Complemental, without further causing jealousy in the Spaniard. From thence he went to Venice, where having stayed two months, he found those wise Senators desirous to preserve the public peace of Italy, and constant in always keeping good intelligence with his Majesty of France, rather willing to be mediators for public tranquilly, than authors of new turmoils Having ta'en leave at Venice, where he admired the greatness of their regalities, and the splendid manner of their treating, he went to Mantua, where being worthily received by Duke Charles, and assured of his great good inclination to the Crown of France, he passed on to Parma, to visit the Duke thereof, whom he found full of high and generous thoughts, and one who being a sprightly Prince, was not contented to pass away his time in idleness, a thing despised by exalted minds; and having filled his Highness with vast hopes, and assured him of his King's assistance in keeping him independent upon the Spaniards, and confirmed him in his good will to France, and to that purpose agreed upon what was known fitting for the Duke's interest, he followed on his journey to Pyemont, and there passing over the Mountains, returned to France.  
The Swedes vast hopes being shipwreck in the battle at Norlinghen, and they knowing themselves to be reduced to such a condition, as they could no longer with safety keep in such places ●s were by them Garrisoned, the Garrisons were drawn out at Biberach, Bucorn, Cell, Rinfelt, Friburg, and from all other places, where the Swedes had any, by the Ringraves order, who was then Chief Commander of the Forces in Alsatia, and all these which might amount to the number of 3000. being added to the other 6000. the said Ringrave had with him, and which were not in the battle, the Swedish Commanders knowing it was impossible for them to keep longer in those parts, withdrew themselves to before Strasburg, that they might halt t●ere under the protection of that City, reputed one the strongest of all Germamany, that they might re-assemble in the best sort they could their disbanded Forces, and those which they drew from the neighbouring quarters.  
This Victory, which much inheartned the Austrians, and all that sided with them, was solemnised with a public thanksgiving, and by speedy Posts all their friends were advertised thereof; signifying what advantage the Romanists might hope from thence, and on the contrary side, what damage their Enemies were to receive thereby. Whilst thus encouraged, they advanced to reap the fruits of so great good fortune, this news was much resented in France, though some more speculative than others, would say, that this defeat was desired by the French, and expected upon design, that they might see the Swedish Forces reduced to such Condition, as that standing in need of their protection, they should be necessitated to have recourse thereunto, and consequently willing to put into their hands not only Filisburg, (which the French so earnestly desired) but likewise Mentz., Benfeilt, and other places upon the Rhine, possessed by the Swedish Soldier, and wherein they had hitherto obstinately kept themselves, nor would by any means be persuaded to forgo them. The Marshal de la Force, who with a complete Army of about 16000 fight men kept himself in Montbelgard (a Country which lies between the Frontiers of Lorraine, Burgundy, and Helvetia, not long before purchased for a sum of Money by the French, from the Duke of Wirtenberg) and upon the Frontiers of Lorraine, and Alsatia, did by order from the King draw nearer the Rhine; not out of any intention to join with the Protestant Forces, (as it was noised, and feared by the Romanists; the more, for that the Marshal being a Protestant, 'twas doubted he might vary from his directions received from the Court, and demonstrate his affection towards the Protestants to their advantage) but to get into the Towns, where the Swedes being no longer able to subsist, 'twas known they would rather deliver them up unto the French, then to the Imperialists. And just so it fell out, for the Swedes being too weak to keep themselves in that Province without the aid of France, resolved to quit Colmar, Sclestat, Hagenaw, Lindaw, Hermisteime, and some other Towns barely begirt with ancient Walls, though Populous, and Merchandising, which lie in the heart of that Province, on the other side of the Rhine towards Lorraine.  
Monsieur de Fichieres (who was then assistant for the King of France in Franckfort, with Oxesterne, and the reformed Council,) making use of this occasion, renewed his demand and his pretence to Filisburg, and that the Swedes might the easilier condescend to the consignation thereof, he accompanied his demands with vast promises of assistance; which was very willingly listened unto by them who upon this emergency stood in need enough thereof, for necessity is that which makes things either acceptable, or unacceptable. Oxesterne notwithstanding was of another opinion, though he wisely concealed it; for he approved not of receiving so powerful strangers to be companions in their achievements, and so to receive Laws from them, for by engaging their own liberty, and subjecting themselves to France, he would say to those he did confide in, that when they should have this strong hold, they would desire another; & under the specious charitable pretence of receiving the Romanists into protection, they would without unsheathing their Swords, enjoy the reward of the Swedish labours. That neighbouring potentates nor their exhibitions ought never to be trusted in, for what is not taken by the enemy with the Sword falls into the power of friends, by the exposition of some writing, made by some Officer of State. The other Dutch Counselors (for of the twelve deputies chosen to consider of the public government of the Confederates affairs, there were nine of that Nation) alured by hopes of moneys from France, upon which they much relied, aswell for the public as their particular interest, (for they very well knew they could no longer subsist by the Swedish party, and that therefore it was behooveful for them to have some other Prince to rely upon, from whom they might receive such pensions as might maintain them in the decency of their degree,) subscribed to this desire of the Ambassador, and persuaded Oxesterne to resolve upon sending to Colonel Smidberg, who was Governor of the Fort, to deliver it up unto the French, the which was done, though with some delay; for Smidberg, pretending that the Crown of Swethland owed him certain moneys, intended not to quit that place till he had received satisfaction. 'Twas said he was hereunto incited secretly by Oxesterne, who for divers ends would protract the surrender of that place. Yet did the French remove this obstacle by satisfying Smidberg, by which means they possessed themselves of this so considerable strength.  
Waymer being gotten with the remainder of his ill-treated Army to Franckfort, and having reassembled a new Body of an Army, about 14000 Soldiers by the means of the two Brothers, Otho Lodovico, and Philip the Ringrave, who joined their Forces with him, and by the Soldiers drawn out of the Swedish Garrisons, eagerly thirsting after revenge, pressed the French Ambassador that he would send unto him 6000 men which had formerly been promised by virtue of the new capitulation between the Swedes & Crown of France, in lieu whereof the Swedes had till now taken Money, to shun such confusion as is usually caused by the French, when they are mixed with other Nations: By which aid he gave out he would yet be able to oppose and retard the Imperialists in their swing of Victory, who were very much weakened by the Infanta's parting from them, who carried along with him, as he traveled, not only all the Spanish Army being about 10000 fight men, but likewise part of the Imperialists assigned to him by the King for his convoy. The Ambassador replied hereunto in an affectionate manner, that his Highness was not at all deceived in his relying upon succour from his King, who was a wellwisher to the interests of the Crown of Swede, to the Protestants in Germany, and to Waymers person in particular; that therefore he would suddenly acquaint the Court therewith, and that he would moreover write to the Marshal de la Force, to know from him what orders, he had received from the King concerning this; and thus he held him in suspense till having received an answer, he gave the Duke to understand that the French were ready to assist him; but that 6000 Soldiers appearing to them to be very few in respect of the Austrians numerous Forces emboldened by Victory, they intended not to hazard the reputation of their Arms upon a new precipice; that therefore they offered to second him with a complete Army of 20000 fight men, which were upon those Frontiers in Alsatia.  
The Ambassador did upon this offer, take cunningly an opportune occasion to re-demand Benfelt, Gustavensburg, Mentz, and other neighbouring places, much desired by the French, the better to secure themselves of Lorraine; and that they might make the War in another man's Country, if at any time the Austrians should endeavour to put Duke Charles into his Country again. This caused no small muttering in Oxensternes Court, where it was public discourse, that the French did only desire to reduce the Swedes to a necessity of imploring their succour, by which means they might fully complete their ends, which were to possess themselves of all the Towns of those Provinces without waging War, that so they might not only enlarge the Confines of their great Kingdom, but secure it by the Rhine from being invaded by the Dutch, and by bringing their Forces at their pleasure against them, enforce the Germans, weakened by so many Wars, to submit themselves to their protection, and to depend upon the Laws of France, and so to keep the Imperial Forces in perpetual motion, fomenting the Protestants, to divert them from such assistance as they might bring to Flanders and Italy, when the French should move with their Forces into those parts. All reasons drawn from sound Consequences, and approved of by real Arguments; yet did their principal object make against it, which would not permit them without greater occasion to break with the house of Austria, and counterveene such Articles as they had sworn and subscribed unto, especially in a time when the Duke of Orleans was out of France.  
This coming of the French into Alsatia, and the news of the delivery of Filisburg by the Swedes into their hands, was so brisk a gust of wind, as it quite over-turned many of the Austrians designs which they had formerly resolved upon; in so much as though in reason they should have pursued their Victory, and not have suffered the Swedes to recruit, they did notwithstanding curb in their proceedings, which showed they had no mind to make the Swedes desperate, and so force them to fly for protection to France, and join their Forces with those of so puissant a King, delivering up unto him such strong holds as they were possessed of upon the Rhine, which when they should be in the hands of the French, they would meet with more difficulty in recovering them. And moreover, the Austrians were very unwilling to break the peace with so great a King; For these Towns lying upon the Confines of Lorraine, which the French were new possessed of they should consequently have Alsatia annexed to their Dominions, from whence they might without any obstacle issue out with such numerous Forces as that Crown is famous for, & render vain the endeavours of whatsoever more then reasonable Army. And so by the ruin of their Enemies, Foreigners should get further footing in their Territories; and whilst they should beat the Tree, others should gather the Fruit. And the French should without loss of blood be Master of those Cities which would hardly be regained by puissant Armies. 'Twas observed, that from this time forward the Austrians began to proceed more slowly, being contented to undertake such enterprises, from the event whereof they could not expect any absolute benefit.  
The Landgrave of Hessen had better success than his other Confederates, who was at this time at the siege of Myndem, the Garrison whereof by continual sallying out did much prejudice the besiegers; for in one sally they slighted two of their batteries, and took three piece of Cannon which they brought into their City, and took many prisoners. Yet did this little avail them, for duties and famine daily increasing, and having no hopes of succour, they were forced to yield the Town unto the Landgrave, who freely gave them leave to march out with their Arms, Baggage, and two piece of Cannon, on the 24th of November. 
Novem. 24   
The Duke of Orleans, who had absented himself from the King his Brother's Court, being wrought upon to that purpose by the persuasions of his Counselors, who through the desire of bettering their conditions, and blinded by lying hopes, believed by this disagreement of the Royal Brothers, to make the King withdraw his affection from those Ministers of State, whose greatness they envied, and to advance themselves; being encouraged by the Queen his Mother who was then in Flanders, and alured by fair promises which were said to be made unto him by the Spaniards, was at this time in brussels; where at last, better bethinking himself of his own affairs, wisely discovering the cunning of those that were his advisers, and growing very apprehensive; for it was said, by those that were skilled in State-affairs, that the Spaniards intended under some specious pretence to secure his person, and dexterously to allure him into Spain, where they might afterwards keep him as an Hostage for the jealousies they might have of the great powers of the most Christian King, from all which they might rest secure by having this pawn in their hands; for hardly would the French have taken up Arms against their King's Brother, since their King wanting Issue his Sceptre was to fall into his Brother's hand; not was it likely they would engage themselves in a War against their King's only Brother, and put the Kingdom to so much cost and grievance, since from thence they could expect nothing but the ruins usually occasioned by War. Moreover, any advantage the French could have made hereby, would have come short of a ransom for their King, in case the Crown should have fallen to the said Duke of Orleans. These impressions growing strong in Monsieur, and he moreover reflecting much upon the Infanta's arrival, who was to take upon him the command of those Provinces, the which indeed did most of all trouble him. To these considerations was likewise added, secret intelligence held between the Cardinal Richelieu, and Monsieur de Pilloran, who (as is usual with the sprightliness of the French) annoyed with the Spanish gravity, desirous to alter his purpose, and to enjoy those mighty promises which were made unto him by the King; And having moreover forgone his love which he bore to the Princess of Phalsberg, for new affection taken to Madame de Chimay, took upon him to be a means aswell of the return of his Master, and of the reconciling him with the King, as he had been of withdrawing him out of France.  
Other excellent practices of the Cardinal (who as a faithful servant of that Crown, was much troubled at this disagreement between his two Masters,) were used to effect this; As likewise the wholesome advice of some others, who were engaged as good Frenchmen to undeceive him, and free him of such suspicions as were imprinted in him, by those that envied the greatness of France. These conceptions put together were so available, as discovering at last the cinders under which the fire lay hid, which he feared might break forth into some great flame, he resolved to have speedy recourse to the waters of mercy of his most Christian Majesty, wherewithal to wash away all his faults. He therefore under pretence of hunting (an exercise wherein he usually spent his leisure times) agreed with those he affided in, of what safest & shortest way he was to take; he resolved to ride straight towards the Frontiers of Picardy, and took order to prevent any mischief which might ensue, that upon the day appointed certain Troops of French Horse should be upon those Frontiers. He went out of Brussels, weighted upon by Messieurs de Pilloran, de Fargis, de Condray, Montpensier, leaving Monsieur de Candeboune, to wait upon the Duchess his Wife, which Candebonne was afterwards sent away by the Spaniards as one they trusted not in: And finally he arrived in France to the great contentment of all the Subjects, Princes, Ministers of state, Cardinal, and of the King himself, which they expressed by Jubilean tears, and all outward manifestations of joy; and to the as great discontentment of all those who had laid their foundations upon these divisions. The Spaniards (who if all be true, that was said, were not very well pleased hereat) did notwithstanding wisely cover their inward sorrow, giving out how much they were joyed, that their King's Brethren in law were reconciled, and that his Highness needed not have been so secret in his departure; for as they had courteously received him, so would they as willingly have served him, and attended him with such decency into France, as became so great a Prince.  
The Infanta whom we left after the Battle of Nordlinghen, in the Spanish Army, in the Dukedom of Wirtenberg, went by Ashaffemburg (a City belonging to the Elector of Mentz upon the Main) towards Cullen, and came happily into the Country of Lucemburg, with the great applause of the Inhabitants.  
The King of Hungary having taken Neilburne, a City in the Dukedom of Wirtenberg, seated upon the Neccar, which being only surrounded with old Walls soon yielded, marched with his Forces towards the Ringrave, who kept himself with his own men, and those he had drawn out of Garrisons, near Offemberg, to oppose the Caesarians proceedings in those parts; not being strong enough to face a great and victorious Army, discovering the Imperialists Scouts, and having skirmished with them, he retired towards Strasburg; But being pursued by the Caesarian Horse, and not able to get to the Bridge over the Rhine before they overtook him, whilst he passed over his Foot, it behoved him to skirmish with the Imperialists Horse, where being overborne by the gross of the Enemy, and not able to pass over the Rhine by the Bridge, which was barricadoed by Carts, and Foot, he to save his person threw himself into the River, and by swimming over it, escaped the hands of the Enemy, but left behind him, at this bout, near 400 Horse and some Carriages.  
After this action, the Imperialists fearing lest they might necessitate the Swedes to implore succour from France, and to join themselves with the Army commanded by the Marshal de la Force, who was fallen down into Alsatia, and was then quartered about Lindaw, they kept themselves within there quarters for some time in the Dukedom of Wirtenberg, not endeavouring any new business, at which the Swedish Commanders did not a little wonder. But this was by politicians interpreted a piece of cunning, thus to afford leisure to the Swedes, who were totally broken, that gathering a little courage they might not give way to the demands made in Mentz by the French Agents, concerning those Towns which they held upon the Rhine, and thereabouts, and which they had yet refused to surrender. But the Elector of Bavaria growing jealous at these delays, by which they seemed rather to seek peace with the Protestant Princes, then pursue the war, 'twas said, that the Austrians foreseeing an almost inevitable rupture with France, would first see the business of Germany settled, that they might the more freely afterwards oppose themselves to the French Forces, the which was to be endeavoured before they should declare open War against the French; for if they should fall foul with them, before the other affair were settled, they were likely to meet with greater difficulties than otherwise; for inheartned by hopes from France, their pretensions would be the loftier. The Duke of Bavaria doubted lest the Emperor might conclude this Peace, and lest he might remit the Count Palatine into his state, so to gain the friendship of the King of England, which it much imported him to have. He endeavoured therefore (by what was gathered from understanding men) to thwart this, and made john de Wert, Commander of the Forces of the Catholic League, (of which the said Duke, as hath been formerly said, was Generalissimo) sit down before Heydelberg the Metropolitan of the lower Palatinat, to renew by this hostility, the jealousies between Caesar and the Crown of England; the which Wert did, and took the Town, and shortly after the Castle, which wanting succour compounded.  
The loss of this Town, though it opened the way for the Caesarians to advance, without any difficulty, towards Franckfort, and Mentz, yet was it not pleasing to the Imperial Council. For Manheime being garrizoned by the French, a strong hold upon the Rhine, at the mouth of the Neccar, formerly possessed by the Spaniards, & afterwards slighted by them, to free themselves of the expense they must be at, in maintaining a strong Garrison there, which now they needed not, and having built a Bridge upon Boats, they would not oblige them to pass over the Rhine and declare War. They therefore kept themselves within their quarters at Wirtenberg, and the Marquisat of Turlach, not endeavouring any other enterprise, attending the conclusion of Peace with Saxony, which at this time, was with much fervenvency, and almost an assured success treated of. For the distastes which that Elector had taken against Oxesterne, for the little respect given by him in his discourses to the Electors actions, were grown to a very great height; And though the French who were troubled this peace should be concluded, sent Monsieur de la Grange, to the Elector to disturb it (as it was commonly reported) with promise of Monies, Arms and assistance, yet did they not fear to effect it; for the Elector was not greatly well inclined to the greatness of Foreign Protestants in Germany, and therefore it was not to be believed, he would nourish the War, at the desire of the French.  
The end of the ninth Book.   


DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM.   

LIB. 10. 1635.  The Wars, and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE X. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Tenth Book.  
The Imperialists are invited to the surprisal of Filisburg by the Frenchmens neglected Guards, many consultations being had, they resolve upon the enterprise, which they easily obtain; The French are much incensed at this surprisal, and make great Military Provisions; Franckfort upon the Main compounds with the Emperor; The Spaniards surprise Triers, and carry the Elector prisoner into Flanders; Auspurg and other Cities, brought to great extremity, close in with the Peace of Prague; The French fall unexpectedly upon the Valteline, and without any dispute make themselves masters thereof; The state of Milan takes up Arms, and the Spaniards are careful to preserve the strong holds; The Duke of Savoy is much pressed by the French and Spaniards, at last he resolves to satisfy the French; Duke Waymer takes pay of the King of France; Oxesterne goes from Germany for Swethland; The Austrians make divers proceedings about the Rhine; The Dutchmen come to the succour of the Valteline; Great confusion in the state of Milan by reason of the French Hostility; The Spaniards help them; Artois is assailed by the French Forces, and much of action is had in those parts; The Duke of Saxony endeavours to shun breaking with the Swedes, but cannot prevail, they declare themselves his Enemies; The King of Hungary comes into the Field, he passes into Wirtenberg, and hath an eye to the proceedings of the French; The Austrians endeavour to put distastes between France and England, but fail in their design; The Duke of Bavaria is married to the Emperor's Daughter; The Spaniards surprise Sckinck-Sconce. The Duke of Crequi passes into Monferrat, enters the state of Milan, takes many places, encamps before Valenza; The Milanois are hereat much afraid; Rohan proceeds successfully in the Valteline; The Hollanders go to regain Schinck-Sconce; The Forces of Parma and Savoy join with the French before Valenza; The Spaniards complain unto the Pope of the Duke of Parma; The Duke in a Remonstrance publisheth his Reasons; The Spaniards make great preparations for the defence of Milan by a Fleet at Sea, they surprise the Island of S. Honore, and S. Marguerit.  
WHilst the Imperial Forces, to the wonder of many, remained idle in their Quarters at Wirtenberg, Lieutenant Colonel jaspar Baumberger, formerly Governor at Filisburg, (he who before he surrendered that place to the Swedes, cunningly, and peradventure with intention of making use thereof upon fitting occasion, made the Palisades to be sawed on some sides of the Fort, and to be so repleated, that if at any time, any reasonable force should be used against them, they might be broken in sunder and thrown down) the season serving for this purpose, which was so cold, as that all the Ditches were hard frozen over, and encouraged by the good correspondency which he held with all the parts thereabouts, (for whilst he had the government of that place, he so behaved himself, as he had generally won the good will of all the neighbouring people; not doing as the French, who by making continual inroads into the neighbouring Towns, and by other different ways of proceeding, and Military licentiousness, had purchased the people's hatred) did secretly acquaint the King of Hungary, and some other prime Counselors and Chief Commanders of the Caesarian Army, with his design. Who debating hereupon, some were of a contrary opinion; affirming, That the event of a business must be maturely foreseen before the business itself be undertaken; that it was well known how that Fort was valued by the French, what trouble and pains they had to get it from the Swedes, and that therefore it was not to be doubted, that as the loss would be more resented, so would the distaste they should take thereat be the greater; that it was not yet time to come to open enmity with the French, who were at peace within themselves, had recovered their King's Brother, and who united within themselves, were of themselves alone, without any other assistance, formidable to all Europe; a Nation always desirous of War, which could not wish for a better occasion than such a conjuncture to break with the Spaniards, being as well their greatest Enemies as their chiefest Rivals, and who by having an Army out of their Kingdom, might thereby evacuate those unquiet humours wherewithal they do abound, and which uses to occasion home-troubles amongst them, very advantageous to those that fear them, and without which all attempts against them are vain; that Flanders was not able at one and the same time to maintain itself against the Hollanders, and defend itself against the French who might easily fall upon Artois; that the Forces of Burgundy were too small to defend itself, from those much more powerful of a King of France; that Italy, which was drained by the continual evacuation of so many men sent into Germany and Flanders, most Princes being at this crisis of time well inclined towards the French, might run a great hazard if it should at this time be set upon; that it was no doubt that either Flanders or Italy, without succour from Germany, could make their party good against the French; that it was credible, that the Spaniards, who were much concerned in the possession of those Provinces, were to expect succour from the Emperor, whereby the Dutch Army being weakened, the Swedes joining consequently with the French Forces, the War was likely to be kept on Foot in the Empire, to the great prejudice of those people; that it was therefore better for them to temporise, and persisting in the way they were in, before they should break with France, to weaken the Swedes, reassume a good correspondency with the Hanse-Townes, and conclude the peace with Saxony, without the which it would be dangerous for them to have to do with the French.  
To these wel-grounded Reasons, reply was made by those who knew how advantageous it was to make Achievements without cost, That occasions of securing themselves and growing greater were not to be let slip when Fortune proffers the means; that the proceedings of the French were no longer concealed; that the harms occasioned by them were apparently seen; how they endeavoured to oppress the house of Austria and aggrandise themselves; that the blows of a declared Enemy were less to be feared then those of a diffident and feigned friend; that it was to be considered, the French would always foment the Austrians Enemies, and strongly assist them, out of hopes of getting somewhat thereby; and that keeping themselves in peace, whilst others were by the ears, as others grew weaker, they must consequently grow the stronger; that the proceedings of the French out of France was not much to be feared, for that the impatiency and eagerness of that Nation, not being long to be tolerated by others of a different genius, 'twas probably to be hoped they might alter the affections and friendship of their Confederates; that it made not for any of the other Protestants that they should get footing out of France; that it would be hard for them to make any proceedings in Flanders, by reason of the strong holds and situation thereof; that it was held, the Hollanders would never agree they should grow greater in those parts; That Burgundy wanted not Forts upon the Frontiers sufficient to consume whatsoever Army; and that the loss of that Country would be prejudicial to Helvetia, whereunto it was not expedient to change the Confines of a King whose Territories were disjoined, with those of a formidable Monarch whose state was united; that more might be feared in Italy then elsewhere; but since it made not for the advantage of the Princes and Potentates thereof, that the state of Milan should be taken from the Spaniards, and put into the hands of the French, it was to be hoped, that they would not draw ruin upon themselves, but that well weighing their own interest, they would pitch upon some such expedient means as they might know fittest to keep their neighbours low. That the Country was narrow, guarded by considerable Forts; and that the Italians who showed themselves to be jealous of the Spaniards greatness in that Country, 'twas to be believed they would show no less dislike against the French, when they should appear to advance towards them: So as it was better to take Filisberg, (since thereby they should drive beyond the Rhine, and the Palatinat secured,) and to hazard themselves upon an open War, than (by neglecting such an occasion) to preserve a suspicious Peace, which was likely to be broken to their greater prejudice.  
These reasons weighed together with others, seemed to be more valide, and therefore consent being thereunto given, Baumberger made some crafty Soldiers advance towards the Town in countrymen's apparel, that at the appointed time, they might surprise the Corpse de Guard that was at the Gate, in a very dark and cold night, and he himself marched thitherward, and by means of the Ice, which was able to bear any whatsoever weight, he drew near the Rampires with his Ladders, and easily breaking down the weakened Palisadoes, he put some 300 of his men into the Town, who joining with the former, and possessing themselves of the Corpse de Guard within, and beating down the Drawbridges with a Petar on the out side, the Caesarians luckily entered the Town the 24th day of january, 
jan. 24  whereas otherwise it was thought a presumptuous and vain attempt to have offered at it. They took the Governor, Officers, and most part of the Soldiers prisoners, who foolishly believing, that the Austrians would never have dared to break with their so strong and fortunate King, whilst they had other Irons in the fire, and thinking themselves to be in a sanctuary, neglected their Guards, not dreaming of any such novelty.  
By this surprisal and other fortunate successes of the Imperialists, the Inhabitants of Franckfort, were as much moved, as they were unresolved what side to betake themselves unto, they saw apparent ruin if they had not speedy recourse to Caesar's clemency; they were weary of the Swedes, who began to be troublesome to them: for knowing they were to forgo that City, they endeavoured by indirect means to get what they could from the Citizens, none of the Protestant party caring then for the public good which they held as good as lost. The Inhabitants of Franckfort therefore seeing themselves reduced to this condition, began to treat of agreement with the Austrian Agents. And the Capitulation being ended, they took in a Garrison of the Emperors; and though they were not sure this their resolution should prove so successful as they expected, (for the Town of Sassenhawsen, which was over against the City, was in the Swedes possession, by whom they might suffer injuries; and to this consideration was moreover added, the neighbourhood of the French Army, and Waymers, which might cause to them some considerable prejudice) yet they thought it more advantageous at the present to close in with the Emperor, who offered them a gracious pardon, then be exposed to the misfortunes of War, and put their hopes in those, who minding nothing but their particular affairs, wanted both means and will to think of the public interest, and of their confederate friends.  
Franckforts' accommodation was the loss of Sassenhawsen, for being played upon on two sides, by the Austrians, though the Swedes under the command of Colonel Vistam did for many days gallantly defend it, yet were they at last compelled to yield to greater Force, and upon honourable Conditions, which were granted them, to quit the Town and withdraw to Mentz. The proceedings of Wert and Gallasse were likewise furthered by the taking of Sassenhawsen, for Wert passing over the Rhine, took Spier without any gainsaying, a City of good receipt, but only walled about after the ancient manner, and put poorly inhabited, seated near the Rhine, and wherein the Imperial Chamber had wont to be. And Gallasse without much ado possessed himself of Wassenburg in the lower Alsatia, upon the Confines of Lorraine, at the foot of the Mountains which divide Lorraine from Alsatia; a Town reasonably well peopled, and surrounded with a good Ditch, but old Wals.  
This mean while the news of the surprisal of Filisburg came to France, which as it was a thing altogether unexpected by the French, who could hardly be persuaded, that the Austrians in this present conjuncture of time would have broken the Peace with them; So was it very displeasing to the whole Court, which being highly incensed that t●e Imperialists should have ventured upon that place, which was under the protection of that Crown, as part of the Bishopric of Spier, belonging to the Elector of Triers, who had already put himself into the protection of France; the King and all his Officers began to seem more inclined to break with the Austrians, presuming they had now just reason so to do. And though the Austrians endeavoured to moderate this opinion in the King, signifying unto his Majesty, that they were forced upon that enterprise by the French, who had in effect declared themselves Enemies to the house of Austria, by taking of such places as made for their prejudice; the Emperor by capitulation made with the Elector, having always had a part in the Garrison maintained in the very Town of Filisburg; and though with many like messages from Rome they were not wanting in endeavours to retard and divert the breach between those two Crowns, the Pope very well foreseeing, that from thence nothing could be expected but some singular prejudice to the Roman Religion, and to Italy also, whither certainly Forces would be brought: Yet were they not able to appease the French, who in a threatening manner prepared for revenge, making much Warlike provision, and beginning really to think upon War. Commissary Bullyon was therefore dispatched from France into Rhetia, with some moneys to pay the Soldiers there, and to make other provisions secretly to effect the enterprise of the Valteline, and they sent likewise a good quantity of treasure to Pinerolle, and some recruits of men, to guard that Fortress, and in fine all things necessary were provided in all places for a War, against so considerable a Potentate.  
Whilst France made great preparations on all sides for War, and Foot, and Horse, were frequently raised, no declaration being made whether they tended; the Infanta who had already taken upon him the government of Flanders, finding the Pope's wholesome admonitions not able to appease the pretences of the two Crowns, their diffidence being grown too great, that he might lose no time, made use of the Intelligence he held with some of the Inhabitants, and of the negligence had by some of the French guards, and bethought himself of the taking of Triers, which was kept at this time by a French Garrison.  
Having therefore agreed on the manner with Prince Thomas, who was then Governor of all the King of Spain's Forces in Flanders, and was with the other Austrian Forces in Lucemberg, he made Count Finden march thitherward, and by the favour of the season, of the Intelligence he held, and of the neglected guards, who expected not such an accident, the City was suddenly set upon, and taken on the 21th of March, 
March 21.  the Elector made prisoner, and brought with a good Convoy to Brussels, many of the Garrison slain and taken. This action though it were of some consideration to the House of Austria, (aswell by the addition of the Town, as for the Electors person, who to purchase his liberty, would at all times give his voice in the Imperial Diet, for the crowning of the King of Hungary King of the Romans) yet was it thought by some to be no little misfortune; for this being a blow wherewithal France, being now great in power and Military preparations, would be nettled, so great ruins were foreseeen, as not only their own Subjects, but their Neighbours, yea, all Europe should suffer thereby; and so it fell out: For the King of France to boot with these apparent injuries, sufficient to legitimate an occasion of breaking Peace, was little satisfied with the proceedings of the Spanish Agents, who were publicly peacht by the French for having wrought upon the Duke of Orleans, and other subjects of France, by many hopes, and filled them with vast imaginations, thereby to cause civil discords, than which they could find no better diversion; and for having done other things prejudicial to that Kingdom: And finding at last the breach might well be retarded, but not evaded; for the Spaniards would never have suffered the French to make such Achievements, without drawing a Sword, and not requite them by Arms, since it so became them to do, in respect of those who for their sakes were turned out; As likewise for that it did not well agree with their government, that the French should grow greater, and should get nearer to their Confines, whereby they should be continually jealous of their neighbourhood, and be sure to have them always a counterpoise to their greatness, whilst under the name of good neighbours, they had possessed themselves of such Towns as were held by their Forces, for the preservation of such as had flown unto their King for protection; They resolved not to permit any longer any such hostility without resentment. Having therefore concluded upon War, the King of France sent an intimation to the Infanta, which employed an open breach unless he would presently restore unto him Triers, and set the Elector at liberty; the Messenger whereof was not by his Highness listened unto. Henry Duke of Rohan who was with a great body of men about Ramberviller in Lorraine, was commanded to fall down into Alsatia, that he might be ready for the employment he was put upon. Duke Crequi who was returned from his Embassy from Rome, and who was made lieutenant-general of all the French Forces in Italy, had Commission for the raising of 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse in Dolpheny, and Bresse, and to be ready to fall into P●emont upon any such order from the King. 2000 French Foot were sent to Casalle. Much Military Provision was sent to Pinerolle. The Inhabitants of Pragelle (which is a valley on this side the Mountain of Geneva, and from whence issueth the River Chison, which having cut through the valley of Perosa, falls into Poe near Villefranca) were commanded to make certain places of those Mountains more easy to be passed, that such Soldiers as were to go from Lions and Grenoble into Italy might pass that way. Monsieur de Bellieure, a personage of great esteem, was declared Ambassador extraordinary to all the Princes and Potentates of Italy. And because the Duke of Parma, who was still more and more distasted with the Spanish Agents, held good correspondency with the French, divers Companies of Horse were sent towards Parma, and a good sum of Money was sent by the King to the Duke thereof, to raise new Troops, and for the payment of an Army in his own state; of which, together with the assistance of other Princes their friends, the French thought to make use, to assist them on that other side, in the assault they intended to give by the way of Montferrat to the state of Milan; And if the effect thereof had been answerable to the wisdom of the plot, and his Majesty's advice had been readily executed, doubtless the Spaniards might have run the hazard of losing the state of Milan, which did then sufficiently want men for its own defence. Thus the Ambassadors being dispatched away, diligent preparations for War were made on both sides.  
The news hereof coming to the Emperor's Court, which was not yet quite free from the former disorders, altered the pulse thereof on this side, and did not a little obviat those hopes wherewith they were already much comforted by their late good success against the Swedes. Wherefore fearing some new mischief, they speedily summoned the wisest of their Council together, and examined such things as most concerned the preservation of the Empire, and found, that their discords with the Protestant Princes, were the repletions which kept it languishing; for that the War maintained in their own Territories, weakened the Frontiers of Germany, and laid low the Spaniards high designs, built upon the power of the Emperor. 'Twas therefore agreed upon that all diligence should be used to find out an adequat remedy for this malady, which they found not to consist in their own Forces, dispersed abroad in other places through the hostility of the Princes of the Empire. The Elector of Saxony was then again invited to a new treaty of Peace, which was propounded unto him, and accompanied with the fairest propositions that necessity could find out. Baron Curts went to Prague to treat with those deputed by the Elector, who though at first they were hardly persuaded to come thither, they at last agreed upon a meeting, wherein the Electors pretensions and the Emperor's proffers were made known.  
The Duke was found to be already somewhat diffident of the Swedish Agents for the Reasons that have been said; and that he was greatly jealous of the Frenchman's having declared themselves, whose greatness was distasted by the Dutch; and that he feared, lest by the assistance of that King, Duke Waymer, and the Swedes, might grow to such an excessive power, as that he himself should not dare to answer to Waymers pretensions, which might perchance fall upon the Electorate, as being formerly the patrimony of his Progenitors. Hereunto was added, That the Princes of the Empire not being pleased with the depression of the Austrians, thereby to exalt Foreigners, it was no good Maxim so far to agrandise their friends, as to become afterwards no less jealous of their greatness then of the Emperor's excessive power: So as finding himself in a condition to purchase an accommodation with Caesar, upon better terms then formerly, he showed himself more inclinable to peace then in the preceding Treaties; which the Imperial Agents perceiving, and pressing for a conclusion, the Heads were signed unto, and the former correspondency with that Prince re-assumed, with the applause, and to the content of all the Saxonists who had been much consumed in that War. The Heads of the Agreement were, That the exercise of Religion, being left free, (save in the Emperor's Hereditary Territories) the Elector should be permitted peacefully to possess for 50 years yet to come, all such Goods of the Church as he was now possessed of, which time being expired, those differences were to be decided by the Sword of Justice, not of War; That three Towns in the Bishopric of Magdeburg should remain at his disposal, and that the Prince his Son should be Aministrator of the said Magdeburg, and should enjoy the Principality of Lutzenitz; That reasonable Levyes of Monies should be made throughout the whole Empire, for satisfaction of the Crown of Swethland, if they would accept of this peace; And that those should be satisfied who should renounce what was given them; And that such as would not agree unto this peace, should be enforced thereunto only by the Emperor, without the Electors intermeddling therein; And that all the Princes, as well Romanists as Protestants, should be put again into possession of their own Estates.  
Auspurg was at this time in great scarcity of Victuals by reason of the absence of the Swedish Forces, and the passages which were possessed by the Imperialists, in so much, as daily many perished for hunger; and despairing of succour, for that the Protestant Forces were far off, and they themselves much weakened by their past-sufferings, the Senate thereof, induced by necessity, resolved to fly for clemency to the Emperor. And though they had been heinously peccant against the Emperor and Duke of Bavaria, yet found they such usage from them, as they would hardly have found from other Princes, for indeed their goodness hath ever been very exemplary towards all such as implored their pardon. Their Commissioners were graciously received in Stucart by the King of Hungary, and after some day's Treaty, their requests were yielded unto. They were permitted to exercise their Religion, and were sentenced to pay 50000 Dollars to the the Duke of Bavaria, by virtue whereof on the 28th of March, 
March 28.  20. Companies of Swedes marched out of the Town, who were convoyed to Erfurt, and 1500 Imperial Foot were taken in, under the command of Count Fucari.  
This mean while the Duke of Rohan was fall'n from Lorraine into Alsatia, where he took Raffach by storm; When Commissary Bullion, who had private directions to go along with Monsieur De Land Ambassador and Governor of the French Forces which were in Rhetia, to the enterprise of the Valteline, for the carriage of which affair, not only secrecy was requisite, but such circumspect proceedings as might not give any occasion of suspicion to the Spaniards, who as being nearer at hand might have prevented the blow, and have possessed themselves of the passages of that Valley before the French; He appointed his Muster at S. Madem, a little Town in the Agnedine Valley, that he might make use of this occasion, as well to invite the Grisons by pay to come thither in great numbers, as also to cover under this pretence any suspicion that the assembling of so many people might occasion. The Forces therefore being met together at the Rendezous, in all three Regiments of Grisons, under Colonel Vlisse, Colonel Salice, Monsieur Pracher, and the Baron of Selvesteime; three French Regiments under the Colonels, Leches, Land, and Chambale, and two Companies of Horse, commanded by Messieures de la Villetta, and Michy; the Commissary and Ambassador, unexpectedly opened their Commissions, and read the King's directions to the said Commanders, which gave great content to all the Soldiers, who were desirous to quit those quarters wherein they were much straightened.  
They then marched towards the Mountain Spluga, and came to Chiavena, and making themselves masters thereof, without any gainsaying, they advanced to Riva, and passing over Sassocorbe (which is a Rock between the Mountain and the Lake, by which way they are to pass who will go from thence by land into the Valley, and which is a very straight passage, and hard to be made if there were any to defend it) they came to Traon, not meeting with any hindrance: For the state of Milan, wanting necessary Forces for maintaining itself, was rather thinking upon defence then how to set upon another. And because the Frenchman's design was to shut up all the passages into that state, in such sort, as it should be impossible for the Emperor to send them any succour by the way of tyrol, the Duke of Rohan came thither on the 24th of April with two Regiments of Swissers, 
April 24.  under the command of the Colonels, Smid and Steynor, and six French Regiments under the Colonels, Montesin, Frideliere, Cerny, Vande, Canesin, the Count Di Serra and Colla, and five Companies of Horse belonging to the Baron of S. Andrea, the Baron De Gin, Cannigliac, Villenueffe and Rocherviere, and made himself master of the rest of the Valley. And though the Inhabitants did with wet eyes behold these new guests, and that it had been better for them to have been governed by the Spaniards, for so they might have had free commerce with Germany, and with the state of Milan, yet were they enforced to observe such Laws as were by the Conquerors put upon them. The Valteline is situated in the midst between high Mountains, which him it in on all sides, so as it rests between them a Plain, about a mile in breadth, 'tis watered by the River Ada, which runs through the middle of it, full of Towns and Villages, inhabited by numbers of people, abounding in all sorts of Fruits the earth affords, so as the Mountains on each side, being covered with Vines, from whence most precious Wine is had, it represents a stately Theatre. It bounds upon the state of Milan, the Venetian Territories, the Arch-Dutchy of tirol, and upon Rhetia; nor hath Italy a more beautiful Valley.  
The Spanish Ministers of State, in the state of Milan, not being sufficiently provided for necessary defence, were not a little confused at the unexpected appearance of the French and Grisons in the Valteline. Cardinal Albornotz, the Regent in Milan, with courage sustained this so sorrowful news, and speedily advertising Spain thereof, diligently applied himself to all such expedient means as upon such an emergency could be used; and having weighed the difficulties of withstanding the French (who were already masters of Riva, and other avenues) from entering the state Milan, he thought it best, that being careful at the present of preserving the Frontiers of that state, succour might be solicited from Spain, Naples and Germany, by which the state being brought into a good posture, they might betake themselves to what should be most expedient. A scrutiny was therefore made of all such as were able to bear Arms, from 18 years of age till 50. that upon any occurrency they might be picked out, and employed in the defence of requisite places.  
The Militia of the State, and of the men therein fitting to bear Arms, being calculated, which might amount to near about 10000 Foot, some thousands thereof were chosen out, and disposed of in places of most importance. Don Carlo Colombo, and Sergeant Major Molina, were incontinently dispatched away to the Frontiers of Comasco with ten Companies of Foot, & Count Serbellone, was declared superintendent of those Confines, who together with other eleven Companies of Guasco's Brigade, and five Troops of Horse, forthwith took up his quarters on the left side of the Lake, over against the Fort Fuentes, and fortified himself in the way which the French were to pass, to hinder the Enemy from invading the Lands of Comasco on that side. Monies were delivered out to raise Soldiers in all parts. Some store of ready Money was sent to the Ambassador Cassatt, Lieger for the King of Spain at Lucerna, to raise 4000 Swissers. Don Antonio de Sermientes Steward, was sent to Florence, to acquaint the Duke thereof with what had happened, and to demand of him the Brigado which he was obliged to maintain for the defence of the state of Milan, by virtue of the agreement made at Sienna. The City of Milan disbursed readily 50000 crowns upon this occasion. And because the Spaniards wisely foresaw, that the French preparing themselves in Daulpheny, would certainly fall into Piedmont, and from thence into Montferrat, to set upon the state of Milan on that side also, governing themselves with their accustomed undauntedness, together with their continued Provisions of War, and new Fortifications in Novara, Mortara, Alexandria, and other Forts upon the Frontier, they bethought themselves to try Victorio Amadeo Duke of Savoy, to see whether he, as his Father had done before him, was resolved to follow the fortune of Spain. They very well knew, that for reason of State it did not well befit his Highness, that the French should nestle themselves in Lombardy, being very sure, that he should not from them enjoy that authority and respect, which he, as esteemed doorkeeper of Italy, had from the one and the other Crown; wherefore they were very urgent with him to this purpose, and full of promises and hopes. But the Duke, who after the business of Pinaroll, knew he suffered much in those Prerogatives, which whilst absolute Master of the Marquisat of Saluzzo he enjoyed, not having Forces sufficient to withstand the invasion of the French, and being in a condition not to be succoured by the Spaniards, whose Armies were much diminished and weakened, his answer was ambiguous, and such as is usually given by Princes upon such like occasions; yet it was thought, that keeping secret and wary intelligence with the Spaniards, he had promised them that he would, yes marry would he, satisfy the King of France in his demands; but that temporizing, and as occasion should serve, he would put on such resolutions as should most comply with his own interest, and not be unacceptable to the Spaniards. His answer was therefore appearingly honested with fair pretences, wherewithal the Spaniards were not altogether distasted, nor the French throughly satisfied. In fine, the Spanish Agents were not wanting in such wisdom and vigilancy as was requisite upon such an occasion.  
On the other side, Rohan began cautiously to Fortify; he put a Garrison into Riva, drew a Trench from Provegio to Coschio, two little Towns, the one on this side, the other on the other side of Ada; wherewithal, barricadoing up the entrance into the valley, he thought to secure himself on that side from the Spaniards attempts. And because the way from Chiavena into the Vateline by Sassocorbe, which was in sight, and under the command of the Cannon of Fort Fuentes, did trouble him, he resolved to make a way upon the ridge of the Mountain S. julian, to which purpose he set 200 Pioniers on work, but could not effect his desire. He afterwards going on prosperously, made himself absolute master of the whole valley, without any manner of gainsaying: where thinking to make some long abode, he took order for securing of the Fort Feria, and of the Castle of Codera.  
In this revolution of affairs, Monsieur De Bellieure came to Turin, who when he had delivered his Embassy to the Duke, his Highness and his Ministers of State were not a little staggered, for finding the ruin that was to fall upon the state if they should refuse what was propounded by the King, they were consequently to be very circumspect in their proceedings with the French; & on the other side, if they should yield to their desires, to foment ones own ruin, and draw subjection upon ones self, was hard of digestion to a good Politician. For when the French should be masters of the State of Milan, there was no doubt, but that the Duke of Savoys Authority growing less, and he being environed on all sides by the French Forces, he should not keep up that reputation which he held, whilst between them and the Spaniard, but should be treated as a subject of France. The Duke being therefore much perplexed, and his Council no less confused, he resolved by no means to irritate the Forces which hung over him; but legitimating his reasons by fair excuses, to maintain friendship with the French, and not totally forsake Spain; for time being that which much helps the weakest in power, he might from thence expect some happy occasion of compliance, which now to undertake would be dangerous.  
Those of Piemonte did the rather adhere to this Counsel, for that they found the winning of the state of Milan, would prove a difficult business. For though the Duke should effectually join with the French, and openly declare himself for them, since it did not comply with the Princes of Italy, and less with the Swissers and Grisons, that that state should fall into the hands of the French, they found that when the Spaniards should be brought to a very low ebb, they would all join, in using what means they should think fittest, to keep those Forts from being possessed by the French. The Duke's answer to the Ambassador was therefore in generals, showing a neutrality, though (as shall be said hereafter) he fared not the better for it. He therefore for the more safety of his own dominions, added eight companies to every of his former Regiments. He resolved to levy 2000 Swissers, and applied himself to such opportune remedies as the present emergency required. And that these negotiations might not pass without the Pope's knowledge, whom he desired to interest in his protection, knowing that he was likely to stand in need of his Holiness his intercession to moderate the displeasure which his proceedings might cause in the French, He sent Count Francis Cansciani to Rome▪ to acquaint the Pope with the whole affair, and to desire him that he would interpose that the Duke might be permitted, according as he desired, to keep neuter.  
Duke Waymer, by reason of his late bad successes, was at this time in no good credit with such Germane Princes as were confederate with the Crown of Swethland, who did not applaud his too hasty actions. Wherefore he seeing that the Country's Contributions grew daily less and less; that the Duke of Saxony had made his Peace with the Emperor, and that many Hans Towns had changed their Copy, so as he knew not how longer to maintain his Army without help and assistance from the great Potentate, the States from whence he raised his moneys and Victuals, for the maintenance of his Soldiers, being the most of them already in the power of the Austrians, and the Country wherein he was quartered being totally wasted and consumed, and that his Soldiers, enforced by their sufferings, fled to the Colours which were set up of all Nations, for the King of France; who foreseeing the insubsistency of the Dutch Companies, in the Swedish service, aswell for the want of Contribution, as of pay, which the Swedish Commanders converted to their own use, and fearing lest by the disbanding of these the Caesarian Army might be augmented, which was victorious, and composed of the same Nation, resolved to make some levies of Foreigners, aswell for what hath been said, as likewise to win the affection of the Protestants, who coming into his pay, together with the aggrandizing of his already dreaded power, the weakening of other Armies made not a little for the advantage of the French. Waymer being therefore moved out of these considerations resolved to fly for protection to the French, by whose Agents he had been sought unto and persuaded to take pay of that Crown, and to engage himself and his Forces in the service thereof.  
The French foreseeing that unless they could divert the Emperor's Forces, which were numerous and well experienced, the Fabric of their design was grounded but upon an ill foundation, and that this division of the Dutch Forces was the right way to compass their ends, had procured this Prince's dependency upon them, he being a gallant Gentleman beloved by the Soldiers, a greatly experienced Commander, and who was at this time in great value and estimation; As also the like of the Landgrave of Hessen, who was a sprightly Prince, and of no less esteem with the Protestant party, and the Elector of Saxony, and all this was done through great promises, which being food only fit for weak stomaches, the using thereof was rather prejudicial then advantageous to the safety of France: For this was judged to be one of the chief motives which made the Duke of Saxony reconcile himself to the Emperor, he having too well found, that the protection of more puissant Princes, is nothing else but a hook, whereby that liberty is fished for which hath escaped the nets of other men's rule and govenment, as he had very well found since his joining in friendship with the King of Sweden.  
The great Chancellor Oxesterne having likewise wisely weighed, that any longer tarrying about the Rhine would be hurtful to the need which the Towns upon the Elb and Oder stood in of his assistance, which might easily be invaded by the Saxon Forces joined with the Emperors▪ As likewise for the Diet which was to be held at Hoband for the new Truce, Peace or War, with the Polaches; leaving Mentz, resolved to go into Pomerania, to provide for what was needful for those Provinces, which were yet held by the Swedish Forces, and which did more import them then the others; foreseeing very well it was impossible for the Swedes to keep any longer upon the Rhine, being pursued on one side by the Imperialists Sword, and on the other side pressed by the desires and persuasions of the French, who knowing them to be but weak in Men, Money, and Means to subsist, did much urge them to give themselves up unto their protection, that so they might get into their hands such Towns as they were possessed of in those parts. He therefore took his was by France, where, by command from the King, he was honourably treated, and received with extraordinary civility; and afterwards embarking himself in some Holland Vessels at Calais he l●nded safe in Holland, and after divers negotiations with those States, he parted from thence and came to his journey's end.  
Nurenberg which yet stuck to the Evangelicall League, (for so did the Protestants term theirs) being reduced to that scarcity of Victuals as that a loaf of bread was sold for a Dollar, and decaying much in trade, it being a very populous City, which lived upon handicrafts and Merchandizing, seeing their hopes fail them of being succoured by the Swedes and Princes of the League, being likewise invited by the examples of Ratisbon, Auspurg and other Cities, which had found more Clemency from the Conqueror, then from the conquered, (for Caesar finding at last that violent means did not work upon a malady cankered through the people's obstinacy of not foregoing the liberty of their Conscience, had applied the due remedy thereunto, to wit, the permission of their said liberty and privileges; which was the true Antidote wherewith to abolish hatred, and regain the people's love) agreed likewise, that 'twas better for them to reconcile themselves with the Emperor, then to persevere in friendship with the Swedes, from whom they had yet received but a ruinous preservation, which peradventure would not have proved such, if they had kept themselves in their due obedience to the Emperor.  
The Swedes were in these confusions, when the Imperialists emboldened by their victories, and growing stronger in Alsatia, and Burgundy, thought it expedient to venture upon somewhat whereby they might satisfy the Duke of Lorraine, and advantage themselves in those parts. Montebelgarde, which lies upon the Confines of Alsatia, Burgundy Lorraine, and Swizzerland, and where the French had fortified themselves, seemed to them a very convenient place to open their way into Lorayn: Gathering therefore together all their Forces towards Brisach, and Burgundy, they advanced to the taking in thereof, against which they planted their Cannon, played upon the Town, and would doubtlessly have taken it, had not the Marshal de la Force suddenly come in to the succour thereof, who fortunatly gave the Austrians Battle near Luder, and after a strong bickering had the upperhand, and routed the Regiments of Wert, Renoch, and Merci the chief heads of that Army. Whereupon the Imperialists fearing to be worsted, if they should continue the enterprise they had begun, suddenly raised their Siege, and retreated, part into Burgundy, part (under Wert) into Alsatia, rather to guard that Province, then to endeavour the winning of any Towns garrisonized by the French.  
As these the Austrians proceedings were jointly listened unto in Vienna, and throughout the whole Caesarian Territories, so was the news of the Frenchman's falling into the Valteline no less displeasing unto them, whereby much of their designs was annihilated, and those of the State of Milan not a little troubled; for that State wanting men, and Provisions requisite for its defence, might suddenly have been set upon by the French, who if they had done as they threatened, doubtlessly the Dukedom would have been in some danger of being lost; since it failed of succour from Germany which was its principal stay; from Naples and Spain, from whence, by reason of their far distance, aid could not suddenly be had. Signior Antonio Porres was therefore dispatched away from Milan into Inspruch, to solicit the coming of the Dutch to the succour of the Valteline. tirol, though much terrified with this neighbour hood of the French, began to beat up her Drums, her Inhabitants ran to her Confines, breaking up the highways, and barricadoing them with great Logs of Timber, covering themselves with Trenches, and betook themselves to defend their passages, with as much diligence as the shortness of time would permit.  
The Arch-Dutchesse of Inspruch, commanded Fornemont, Serjeant Major General, who was then quartered with his men in Swabenland near Chempton, to pass over S. mary's Mount, and not only to secure tirol, but to regain the places that had been taken by the French, and driving them out of the Valteline to succour the state of Milan; and to him were joined 1000 Foot, who were paid by the Spanish Ambassador. Fornemont with 4000 Foot and 400 Horse, ha●ted to Mount S. Marry, which is a narrow Hill, between exceeding high Mountains, upon the Confines of tirol and the Valteline, very hard to be passed over. From thence he went to the Baths of Bormio, which is another narrow passage, where Colonel Pracher was with 1400 Foot, and setting courageously thereupon, he made such work, as though he were valiantly withstood by the Grisons, and that Monsieur De Landes Regiment, and two other Companies of Horse came in to succour; yet Pracher knowing the place to be too weak to resist the gross body of the Dutch which advanced, and fearing to be driven out, resolved to quit the place, and to retreat to Bormio, and did so, with the loss of about 70 of his men, And from thence, keeping always on the left hand of Ada, he passed over Tridolfe (a River which issueth out of Valfurba) and got to Tirano, one of the greatest Towns of the said Valley, on this side of the Ada, over against the Valley Puschiavo, and there refreshing his wearied men, Land not thinking himself strong enough to make head against the Imperialists, for that the greatest part of the French were in the Country of Chiavena with the Duke of Rohan, he resolved to get into the Valley of Puschiavo, and there to expect succour from Rohan. Fornemont making use of the occasion the Frenchman's retreat afforded him, advanced towards Tirano, and meeting with no encounter passed on to Brus, from thence as far as the little Lake of Puschiavo, from whence likewise the French dislodged, and withdrew themselves towards the County of Chiavena; And fearing lest the Duke of Rohan might come in to the succour of the French, he writ to Serbellone, who was upon the Frontiers of Comasco, that making use of this propitious occasion, he should set upon the places held by the French on that side, that he might divert Rohan from bringing succour to the other side. But Fornemont, not having given in his Letters his due Titles to Serbellone, as it was said, and thereupon some distastes growing between them, Fornemont not well satisfied, retired by the Valley of Pedenazza, into that of Lenia, and leaving his Forces there, went to Croren, a Town in the Valley of Venesta.  
Rohan this mean while being advertised by his Spies of the Austrians proceedings, 
july 12.  went on the 12th of july with the greatest Forces he could on such a sudden get together (and not leave the most important places unguarded) from the County of Chiavena, & unexpectedly advanced into the Valley of Levin, where the Dutch were more then satisfied with their commodious quarters, not fearing any Enemy. But being set upon by the wont fury of the French, and not having their General with them, after having made some confused defence, they made use of the benefit which a little Rivulet falling from the Mountains afforded them, and ran away; and in this their disordered retreat, lost in such as were slain and taken about 700 Foot. This business being done, and Rohan perceiving there was no means of subsisting in that Valley for want of Victuals, he returned to Puschiavo, and for the refreshing of his men, as likewise to regain the places that were lost at Bormio, he went to Tirano.  
The Spaniards were no less amazed at this rout, then at Crequi's passing over the Mountains with a French Army, for they probably foresaw by the avenues of the Valteline being shut up from receiving any succour from the Dutch, by Montferrats', and Piemonts being full of Soldiers, by the Duke of Parma's diffidency, and his high fancies against the state of Milan, and by the state of Venice her being armed upon her Frontiers, that if they should be set upon in these straits, not being above 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse, they should run danger of receiving a great blow. Notwithstanding behaving themselves discreetly, and having received some recruits from Spain, (700 Neapolitan Horse, and some other Foot being landed at Vado) they seemed to be a little comforted amidst their pressing troubles.  
But because all their ●opes in these present emergencies lay in the Duke of Savoy, who if he should declare himself for them, they might easily evade the evils that over-hung them, the Spaniards did again renew their negotiations with the Duke of Savoy, by the interposition of Duke D'Alvito and others, to whom they greatly complained of what had been lately done by the French, contrary to the agreement made at Montsona and Ratisbon; That therefore his Catholic Majesty was to take up Arms in his own defence, with whom they desired his Highness to join in league for the common safety, or that if it stood not with his conveniency to declare himself openly their friend, he would at least be Neuter, without any prejudice to the Territories of their King. But the Duke, who found himself begirt on all sides with the French, and who to the instant desires made unto him by the Ambassador Bellieure, had new propositions put unto him by Crequi's self, so as he could not follow the Spaniards advise without provoking the displeasure of the most Christian King, and draw the War upon himself, made such an answer as showed how much he was displeased to find himself in such a condition, as that he could not adhere to their desires; affirming, that the reason of State, and the experience of past-examples, forewarned him from drawing so great and dangerous a War upon himself; And that therefore he was first to see what resolutions the Pope and other Potentates of Italy would put on, each of which was interessed in the success of this War; and that since he was not in a posture of doing what he pleased, he could not choose but ratify the Articles agreed upon formerly with the King of France at Lusa and Pinarollo; yet howsoever he would endeavour so to govern himself as should testify how well he was disposed towards the Crown of Spain.  
This mean while Cr●qui having obtained leave from the Duke of Savoy, to pass through Piedmont, and all necessary Provisions for his Army, he advanced to Montferrat; so as Arms being taken up in all parts of the state of Milan, all the Militia of the Territories of Pavia, in Lomellina beyond the Goyna, was suddenly put in readiness. Three Companies of Foot were sent as a Garrison into Villata, a Town upon the Confines of Montferrat, & the Spaniards made moreover a bridge upon Boats over the Goyna, that upon occasion they might easily pass over men into Montferrat, to wait upon the proceedings of the French, who, entertaining themselves in Treaties and negotiations with Savoy and Parma (desiring that they might join all their Forces together, and set jointly at one and the same time upon the state of Milan) spent so many days therein, as that the Spaniards got advantage thereby, and took such breath, as afterwards preserved them in greater vigour.  
These so many reports from France, being brought to the Court of Spain, did much trouble the King and his whole Council; yet it being the property of wisemen, to make wisdom their buckler in adversity, they were not slow in applying themselves to such expediencies as were most behofeful for the safety of their dominions. Many Companies of Foot were therefore raised and entertained, with all carefulness in all parts, and men and monies were shipped away for Milan. 'Twas noised abroad, that the King would go himself in Person to Barcelona, that he might be nearer at hand to assist his Dominions, and that if need should be he would pass into Italy; yet this was given out more to comfort the people, then that the King or his Counselors had any such intention. The Fleet which was before Naples, consisting of 32 Galleys, 13 Galliouns, and other armed Barks, was commanded to be in a readiness to go whether occasion should require; and though at the very parting from Naples, it met with such a storm, as that a good part thereof was broken and scattered, yet recovering the Haven at Longone in the Island of Elbe all (that was amiss) was in a short time repaired and amended.  
And because the government of Milan was no longer thought fitting to be entrusted to a Cardinal, but to some good experienced Soldier, the Marquis of Leganes had the charge thereof given him; he, who being with the Infanta in Flanders, won immortal Fame in the Battle at Nordlinghen, and who by new orders from the King was returned to Spain, to acquaint his Majesty with the affairs of Flanders and Germany. Though the Emperor in these perplexities (by reason of his late Victories, and the peace with Saxony) had an Army on foot (not only able to defend himself, but to go upon any other undertaking) yet foreseeing that the Protestants being backed by the French, might easily break out to new commotions, he made his Ambassador at Rome desire the Pope to send him good store of money, to bring this War with the Heretics (So my Author is pleased to term them) to an end, by the which the holy Church should receive no less advantage. But the Pope, thinking that liberty of conscience granted by the Emperor to the Haunse Towns, and to the Elector of Saxony, did not correspond with the zeal which Caesar showed to the Roman Religion, bound up his answer in succinct terms, and excused himself in civil manner; and yet could not forbear to say, he did not fight directly against Heretics, since he permitted them their liberty of conscience. In brief, Drums were beaten up in all parts, and convenient Provisions were not omitted to withstand the current of so great a War.  
But as the Frenchmen began on this side, so were they not unmindful of what they had to do towards Flanders; for having gotten an Army together in Picardy of 20000 men, under the command of Martial Schatillione, and the French themselves weighing well the importance of their own interests, which consisted chiefly in keeping themselves from being invaded by the Spaniards, as they might be in Picardy, it being an open Province, and fitter for such a purpose then any other, bounding upon Artois, a Country held by the Spaniards, wherein are many strong holds; from which invasion, if they could once socure themselves, they might the easier and upon better foundation march with their Forces towards the Rhine and other places; The King went himself in Person to Amiens, the Metropolitan of Picardy, and having first agreed upon the manner how to join his Forces with those of the Hollanders, which lay in great numbers about Maestricht, and which could not be done, unless passing through Lucemberg, and so crossing through the Country of Liege, he should join with the Prince of Orange, on the other side of the Maze; Marshal Schatillione, and Marshal Bresse, both of them Marshals of France, began to march with their Forces thetherwards. The which being understood at Brussels, though the Spaniards had not been idle, whilst the French were making such preparations, but were provided with all things necessary to withstand so numerous Forces, yet the Infanta mustered the old Army of those Provinces, one part whereof was about the Fort Philippine, which they endeavoured to take, but in vain, and divided it into two bodies, the one of which consisted of about 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse, with 16 piece of Cannon, which he sent under the conduct of Prince Thomas of Savoy, to oppose the French Army; and he sent the other in face of the Hollanders, (who lay about Maestricht) thinking therewithal to resist the French Army, which was likely to have suffered much of incommodity in Legnoise. For 'tis likely the people thereof being in Arms for the King of Spain, would not have helped them to any Provisions, save what they could get by the Sword, and Prince Thomas following them in the Flank, and on the Rear, would have enforced them to keep close together, and consequently to meet with greater difficulties. But the Spaniards were not successful in their designs; for the Prince being arrived with his Army between Namure and March, two Towns upon the Mesa, and (that they might not pretermit any occasion of damnifying of the Enemy) having made his men advance to surprise the French Vanguard, which was in a little Village not far from thence, and who, as the Prince was falsely advertised, were careless in keeping their Guards; and the French being by their Spies advertised of the Spanish design, and being all close together in a Body ready to receive them, made their Horse advance in the sight of the Austrian Army, and to the end the Dutch might not know, that they had all their Forces together in that place, they made the greatest part of their men retreat behind a little Hill, and seeming to take another way, they unexpectedly Charged Buckoyes' Horse, who no less valiantly advanced with his Squadrons against the French; but they giving upon the Flemish Troops, who had not got to the place of advantage that they determined to have done, came so furiously upon them, as that opening their files, and breaking their Squadrons, they put them to rout, as they did likewise the Foot; who seeing themselves not backed by their Horse, betook themselves to their heels, and ran towards a little River, where being overtaken by the French, a great many of them, and many of their Officers were cut in pieces, some Ensigns lost, and the greatest part of their Baggage. The Prince who could not rally his men, though to that effect he did what could be expected from a brave Commander, retreated with such of his Soldiers as he could get together towards Andem and Namours.  
The Infanta who was parted from Brussels, and marched towards Tirelemont, with such Forces as he could gather together, understanding by the way, that his side was routed, how strong the Enemy was, and that those of Liege who had taken up Arms in his behalf, had laid them down again, not intending to contest against the victor, sent letters full of civility to Prince Thomas, wherein he comforted him, and promised present succour, to encourage the cast-downe spirits of his Soldiers. He accompanied these letters with advertisement, that the French Army, led by Martial de la Force, being routed by the Duke of Lorraine, the French would be enforced to give over the enterprise, and seek to defend their own Country. Wherewithal the Soldiers (as is usually occasioned by hopes) being much inheartned (though the news was but artificially coined) it wrought so good effect, that their scattered Soldiers reunited themselves, and relying upon succour from Germany, which was already marching apace towards them, under the conduct of Picolominy, and upon the Neighbourhood of other people of those Provinces, they resolved to entrench themselves near Tirelemont, upon the banks of a little River that runs into Demer, and there to make head against the French. But hearing afterwards that they were joined with the Hollanders near Maestricht, and that having past the Mosa they marched merrily towards them, they resolved suddenly to begun from thence, lest they might be engaged in a Battle, by the loss whereof they might hazard too much, and not greatly advantage themselves by the Victory; and so they did, retiring themselves to Loeven, a place of great advantage, where they might be ready to defend the City, as also, if occasion should serve, to succour Namours, Malines, Breda, and other places thereabouts. The French hearing that the Spanish Camp was retired from Tirelemont, advanced thitherwards, where they were manfully withstood by 400 Spanish Foot, who were left for a Guard there, but being too weak to resist so great a Force, upon a brisk Assault made by two Armies, they were, to their infinite glory, all of them cut in pieces by the Enemy.  
The taking of Tirelemont was followed by the like of Diest, Aerschot, and Sichem, Towns upon the Demer, which compounded upon the first appearance of the Enemy, being so ordered to do by the Spanish Commanders, who would not employ their Forces in defence of such places which they knew would hardly be maintained. From thence they marched towards Loeven, intending to take that City, which was of no small moment, being situated in the heart of Flanders, between Brussels and Aerschot. But the French Commanders, thinking they should not do well in sitting down before a well-munitioned Town, and so afford the Spaniards leisure to reunite themselves, but that it would be better for them to go strait toward Brussels, and take that, and then to Termanda in Flanders, and break the Dikes of calo, and so divide Flanders from Brabant. They thought this the best course to take; therefore seeming to pass over Demer, to enter into Champagne, or make the Spaniards believe they would fall upon Malines, they wheeled about on the left hand, and turned towards Brussels.  
The Spaniards having notice hereof got thither before the French, and encamped themselves in the fittest places about that City, rendering thereby vain the French design. The Prince of Orange, who knew how difficult a thing it would be to compass this affair, had Counselled the contrary, and thought it better to return to Loeven, and set upon that Town, the taking whereof would be very prejudicial to Flanders, for thereby the greatest part of the Country would be brought under composition, and other Achievements would be furthered.  
Though this opinion were good, and given by so wise a Commander, yet some thought there was cunning in it; for 'twas thought the Hollanders did well enough approve of correspondency with the French, so far as they might be the better by them, but that they desired not their neighbourhood, nor increase of power; for whilst those Provinces were under the obedience of a Crown whose power was far off and disunited, they were sufficient and able, as experience shows, to defend their liberties; which it would be harder for them to maintain, when they should have to do with a Potentate whose Forces and Dominions were united, and did border upon them. They resolved notwithstanding to follow this advice, and approached the walls of the Town on that side where the Spaniards had not yet finished their Fortifications. The Baron Gravendon, who commanded there in chief, did behave himself with such undauntedness, and so strongly entrenched himself, according as the short time allowed, and necessity required, as he entertained the French, and so valiantly he haved himself, that he kept them from accosting the walls; whereupon the French after some days finding the enterprise difficult, that their Army was daily lessened by the death and running away of their Soldiers, that 1000 Spanish Foot were landed at Dunk●r●, to whom were joined about 1000 Dutch Horse from Cullen, and that Picolominy with succour from the Emperor, consisting of 4000 Horse and 6000 Foot, was come to Namours, whereby the people had cast away their fo●er fear, they resolved to raise their Siege, and to retreat to between D●me● and the River which runs through that City, quitting Tirelemont, Sichem, and A●●schot. The Spanish Army being reinforced by so many recruits sent to it from all parts, and being inheartned at the Frenchman's retreat, marched towards Diest, wherein the Hollanders had left a good Gurrison. They so fiercely Assaulted it, as the defendants not finding themselves in a Condition to make head, though they had promised the Prince of Orange to make good the Town for some time, were enforced to surrender it, marching out with their Arms and Baggage. Whereupon the Spanish Commanders reassuming their former confidence, and the hopes which were conceived by the French failing, 'twas evidently seen that that Nation not persisting in their first furies, and their first heats being over, they cannot easily do those Achievements which are proper for phlegmatic, and patiently minded men.  
Whilst Flanders was jusled on all sides by the Forces of two so great Kings, threatening mischief and troubles to Italy, and that the great preparations of both sides promised a storm, Marshal Bannier who was in the Bishopric of Magdeburg, understanding that Peace was concluded between Caesar and the Elector of Saxony, as also the uniting of their Forces, foreseeing the breach which was likely to ensue between the Swedes and Saxons, and knowing the first hostile act would be upon the City of Magdeburg, as a place of great concernment to the Elector (it being a very strong hold in the bosom of his Territories, and to which he likewise laid pretence,) began to repair the Fortifications thereof, and to take order for such Provisions as should not only be necessary for the preservation of the Town, but for the maintenance of all the Swedish Forces in those Provinces. These preparations being heard of at Dresden, the Elector desiring quiet, which made him make Peace with the Emperor, sent letters speedily away to Bannier, wherein by well grounded reasons he persuaded him to accept of the Capitulation of Peace made at Prague, for the public quiet, and offered him a sum of Money if he would friendly deliver up Magdeburg into his hands, and remove from that Bishopric▪ Bannier, who was not to conclude, nor treat any thing herein without the consent of the Crown of Swethland, and the other confederate Princes, returned no answer at all, but meeting with some Troops of Saxon Horse, and skirmishing with them, wherein the Saxons had the worst, began the breach with the Elector; of whom the Swedes much complained, saying, he was not worthy the benefits he had received from their King, who to preserve his Dukedom from invasion, had not only employed his own Forces, but shed his blood and lost his life; and that instead of engraving the memory thereof for ever in his heart, he had secretly concluded a Peace prejudicial to the Crown of Swethland, and to the Princes and States of Germany, without acquainting his friends and confederates therewithal, as in all reason he ought to have done.  
These complaints of the Swedes coming to the Electors ear, he presently published a manifesto, wherein was declared, That he had made this Peace, as a lover of the good of Germany, without the which all those States were in danger of being overrun by Foreign Forces. That he had contracted amity with the King of Swethland only for preservation of the common liberty, the which being now yielded unto by Caesar, the reasons were consequently taken away for which he had joined himself in that union. That as he intended it, the Crown of Swethland was to be satisfied for all the expenses it had been at, and to be included in the agreement made at Prague; but that the great Chancellor Oxesterne, and the other Swedish Officers, being ambitious to command in Germany, to enjoy a better climate than their own, and to enrich themselves by the spoils of that exhausted Country, would not listen thereunto, though the business was fair and to be desired: In brief, that he was a Prince who would not obey the vast desires of such Ministers of State as did not love the weal public; and lastly, that his proceedings were not prejudicial to the interest of his friends. These excuses and declarations did not mitigate, but more inflame the Swedish Commanders, and invite them to revenge; for as good Wine makes the sharpest Vinegar, so their former good friendship turned to the greater enmity.  
The King of Hungary, who having wintered his men in the Dukedom of Wirtenberg, and in Alsatia, remained himself in Vienna to assist at the emergent consultations and resolves of greatest concernment, and to make necessary Provisions for the Empire; having agreed with his Captains what wa●●o be done in the future field, and parting from Austria with such Forces as he could that Winter get together, took the shortest way towards Wirtenberg, to reinforce his Army, not only with men, but with his own presence. When he was come to Helbrune, the Commissioners of ulm, whose condition did daily impair, and troubles improve, alured by the good Articles granted to those of Auspurg and Nurenberg, prostrated themselves before his Majesty, and demanding pardon, were received with such courtesy as is usually practised by generous Princes, and sent back with all their desires subscribed unto. Gallasse having received directions from the King to move with his Army, and endeavour somewhat, whilst his Majesty stayed at Helbrune to treat of accommodation with many Cities, whose Commissioners flocked to him for pardon, passed over the Rhine at Filisburg, and knowing that to take Worms, a Town near Mentz and Franckendalle seated upon the Rhine, and environed with Rampired Walls, would be a business of some moment to make the recovery of Mentz and Franckendalle, the more easy, set upon it, and readily planted his Cannon against it. The Swedish Garrison, which exceeded not 900 men, too small a number to guard so great a circumference of Wall, finding all the opposition they could make, bootless, and so much the rather, because they durst not trust in the Inhabitants, after having seemed to hide this their weakness, compounded before any assault was made, and retreated to Mentz.  
Miminghen, following the example of other Haunse Townes, understanding the conditions granted to ulm, and being in the midst of the Austrian Forces without hopes of succour, did likewise Article with the King of Hungary, and was received to favour, having its ancient privileges subscribed unto. The like did Schorndorfe, one of the strongest Towns of Wirtenberg, seated in the Centre of that state, upon the River Rems, in a large Champion environed with Hills, which makes it seem a Valley; this Town did for some months endure the Siege, but now compounded and received Laws from the Enemy.  
The Austrians were not wanting in all requisite diligence, but knowing that England (though separated by a large arm of the Sea, which makes it as it were another world) if the French should grow to a greater power, would suffer by the shade of so overspreading a tree; the people whereof, to boot with their own politic interest of not desiring their neighbour's increase in greatness (whether it proceeded from envy, or from their natural hatred, occasioned by the diversity of the Nations dis-agreeing in Tongue and Customs, or from the memory of the ancient cruel Wars between them and the French) were generally jealous of the French; endeavoured by the persuasions of such Counselors as were of their party, to move the King of England in their behalf, so to weaken the French Forces by this friendship; for that being entertained in having an eye to these, they could not so easily reflect upon Flanders. This their endeavour did in reality meet with many lets and difficulties, though in appearance all things were fairly carried on. 〈◊〉 the English no less mindful of the Spanish actions, who under the colour of good neighbourhood, had formerly endeavoured by an Armado at Sea to land their men in that Kingdom, and under pretence of comforting the oppressed Romanists to conquer it, did very well know that the French could not be held under without promoting the Spaniards, whom for many respects they ought more to dread then the Brench; and in particular, because the English greatness consisting at Sea, which they must pass over who will set footing in that Kingdom, they had more reason to fear the Spaniards, that were as well potent by Sea as Land, than the French, far inferriour to them in shipping and strength at Sea. And for that the King of England was first to have satisfaction given him in his pretences of having the Palatinate restored to his Nephews, which was a business the Austrians desired not to hear of, their thoughts proved imperfect, especially since the Palatinate was conferred upon the Duke Bavaria, and likewise the Electoral Cap; so as it seemed not fair to bereave him of the title of Elector, though the Palatinate should be taken from him, and as good an estate given him. Divers Propositions were therefore propounded hereupon by the wariest Court-Counsellours. Some were of opinion, That England was by all means possible to be satisfied, not only so to win the love and affection of the King thereof, but to interest him in a League which might moderate the excessive power of France already grown to too great an height, and to take from the Protestants their pretence of taking up Arms against the Emperor, by restoring the Palatinate, and Electoricall Dignity, the which was known to many to be of great importance; since that it little concerned the Emperor and his affairs, whether that state were in the hands of the Duke of Bavaria, or in the Prince Palatines, and yet the not restoring thereof was of great concernment. That by reason of this the Austrians became hateful to the Protestant Princes, and 'twas a prevalent cause of raising War, which being fomented by France and England, did much endamage the Empire, as experience had already shown; for the expenses the Austrians had been at in the late Wars, did twenty times exceed the full value of the Palatinate; that notwithstanding, not to quit good correspondency with Bavaria, nor break faith with him, who was always ready to disburse his own monies, and endanger his state for Caesar's service, the Palatinate might be changed for the upper Austria, as it had been formerly done; And that the title of Elector might rest in the Duke of Bavaria during his life, and afterwards return to the Palatine; for that though they should not intend to do so▪ they should by this promise win time to put the affairs of the Empire in order, and get to be in a condition of altering their word at their pleasure: Others thought it good to feed England with good words, but that their actions should only aim at their own interests; for though the Palatinate should be restored, the English would not notwithstanding declare themselves Enemies to France; for since it made for the interest of their Kingdom, that both these Crowns should be weakened by the War, they would endeavour to keep the balance equally poised between them, that so by their ruins they might the more secure the peace and accommodation of their own quiet Kingdom: And as for the distaste they might receive by the not restitution of the Palatinate, they should not any ways apprehend that, for the English would never join with the French to oppress the Spaniards, lest thereby they should augment their already excessive Forces, which necessarily they ought to be jealous of; but they would rather foment that party, whose declination might make the other more dreadful. Others affirmed, It were more convenient to give in Lieu of the Palatinate some Lands in Swabendland, and in Wirtenberg, to the Duke of Bavaria, and that the title of Elector should remain to him during his life.  
In fine, the most voices were for the restitution of the Palatinate; but the putting of it in execution was much hindered through the fear the Imperialists had of distasting the Duke of Bavaria, whose assistance was now more necessary for them then formerly. And thus was this so weighty resolution retarded, and enveloped with other considerations; when Maximilian wisely foreseeing that the Austrian Ministers of State might resolve upon somewhat which might give satisfaction to England, and finding there was no better way to cross it, then by obliging the Emperor to have a greater care to the interest of his own house, he bethought himself of marrying the Emperor's Daughter, as well to win more upon Caesar's good will by this new alliance, as to oblige his Imperial Majesty, rather to favour his grandchildren then strangers.  
This marriage was therefore managed with reciprocal desire; the Duke desired it, the more to oblige the Emperor and King of Hungary to continue friendship with him, as likewise, that he might have issue to succeed him in his Dominions, which as yet he had not. Caesar listened willingly thereunto, as well to show his affection to Bavaria, as likewise to make him by this tye more firm to what concerned Caesar; and to keep him from being wrought upon by the persuasions and promises of France, as it was said was mainly endeavoured by vast hopes, whereby to withdraw him from his siding with the Emperor; and certainly, if the Duke should, as things than stood, have given ear thereunto, such a resolution might have tended much to the prejudice of Caesar. The business was therefore wholly concluded, though some good wits murmured thereat, pretending to foresee, that such fruits might proceed from this marriage as might prove bitter to the Emperor's house.  
Whilst France and Germany were thus busied, each of them making what preparations they could for the present affairs; a Hollander named Entholts, who being banished his Country, lived amongst the Spaniards in Flanders, and who was very ill satisfied with the states of Holland, because they had beheaded his Father, for having (as it was laid to his charge) conspired with other two of his companions, to deliver up the Fort of Tiell, seated upon the Wall, between Bonniell and Niminghen, unto the Spaniards, whilst he lived in a Country that professed neutrality; this Entholts, holding intelligence with some kindred and friends of his, who often used to advertise him how affairs went in those Provinces, thought how he might effect somewhat which might correspond with his desires, as it is usual with men whose passion exciteth them to revenge; And being advertised, that the Fort of Skinck (a very strong place, situated upon the point of the Island made by the Rhine, which dividing itself here into two parts, that on the left hand takes the name of the Wall, the other on the right hand continuing the name of the Rhine till it falls into the Sea, so as it is made almost impregnable) had in it at that time not above 200 Foot for the guard thereof; that the Ditch might in some parts be easily waded over, that one Palizado was weak, and (which imported most) that the Man of War which had always wont to lie in the mouth of the said River, to keep it from surprisal by water, was retuned to Amsterdam, for some disputes between Niminghen and the said Amsterdam, Niminghen denying to pay such Sessements as those of Amsterdam (Niminghen being the Metropolitan of Gelder's, for the safety of which Province the said Ship was maintained) pretended it should do; he acquainted the Spanish Commanders therewithal, and offered them his best assistance, whereupon they resolved not to let slip the occasion, but to try the enterprise. Count Embden, a gallant Gentleman, and he who not long before surprised Trevers, had therefore the charge hereof given him; he presently caused some light Boats to be built, and took his way thitherwards with 400 choice Foot, for had he taken greater numbers with him, he might have been discovered by the Hollanders, who with their Army were not far from thence; and moreover, he made use of two other greater Barks called Shamorouses, wherewithal they ordinarily Traffic and carry Victuals from Neutral places, wherein secretly passing the River, he placed his Scaling Ladders, and bravely set upon the Town, which took Alarm, and the Garrison thereof ran to defend it, and did their utmost; but many Austrians being entered the Town, who were followed by the rest, the Hollanders having stoutly opposed them, and being so much the more affrighted, by how much they were the more unexpectedly set upon, not able to make head against the Enemy, who fought upon the Rampires, and within the streets that they had won, they were enforced to yield, the greatest part of them, together with their Governor, being slain.  
The loss of this Fort, a place of so great importance, being understood by the Prince of Or●nge, who was with his Army about Niminghen, did (as is usual in such unexpected cases) much amaze him, and all the Hollanders; for this place being one of the keys of those Provinces, the Spaniards by possessing themselves thereof, did not only much endanger the whole Betaw, but hindered the navigation of the Rhine, and cut off some Towns thereupon, which were possessed by the Hollanders; as also if they could keep themselves there, when the Austrians were strong in the field, they might easily have thereby Ingress into the heart of those Provinces, whereof though they should not make themselves masters, yet would it be very prejudicial to all Holland, if they should but fire those windmills which are made to empty the Country of water, and to throw it into some Channels, which afterwards when the Sea flows falls back into it, of which benefit if that so low a Country should be but a while deprived, it would be wholly drowned, it being only maintained by these Mills which empty the water out of the Ditches, and some Banks which keep back the Sea, and without the which all that Country would be a Lake. Whereupon the Prince of Orange foreseeing the future damage, and knowing how necessary it was to recover it, hasted with his Army thitherwards to that purpose. But a good Garrison, and good store of Victuals being put thereinto, the Hollanders, though they did their uttermost, were stoutly resisted, and beaten back; Yet did they not (like gallant Soldiers) despair of success, being sure that the Spaniards could not keep it, lying so far from succour, and so near their outrages, and chiefly, for that being continually infested by the French, they could not employ those men to the maintenance of that Fort, which being to be divided for the preservation of other Cities, and Provinces, were not able to withstand the Hollanders proceedings, in a place, whither by reason of the great importance thereof they had summoned all their Forces.  
But if the Spaniards prevailed here, the French failed not to do the like elsewhere. Duke Crequi falling from Piedmont into Montferrat with 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse, passed over the Poe, and carrying his men on this side Sesia to within the jurisdiction of the State of Milan, he took Villata, (a place which in the former Wars of Montferrat, was held by the Spaniards,) meeting with little or no resistance.  
But the Frenchman's chief aim was, to get into the State of Milan, and to drive the Spaniards thence, which when they should have done, they would not only have secured themselves of the State of Savoy, but successfully carry on their Forces to further enterprises; the which they might easily have done, if they had not given ear to the persuasions of such, who openly appearing to believe much in the French Nation, spread abroad those Politic reports, and which Princes are so well pleased to hear, to wit, that with little expense, and not many men, they might effect their desires; for they believed that any small number of their men (as they were told by others) with the assistance of their Colleagues, would be sufficient to do the deed; If they had not moreover been made believe that the Milanois, being weary of the Spanish subjection, and desirous of Novelty, would suddenly follow the French Banners as soon as they should see a complete Army in Piemonte, which might be sufficient to keep in the confederates, awe the Imperialists, and to keep the Field in the Territories of Milan; And if the French Commanders, instead of passing their time away in making addresses to the Ladies of Montferrat, and Piemonte, in arguing upon yea and nay, and in filling their purses with Gold, had directly marched on and set down before the Walls of Milan, which was not furnished with men, nor resolution.  
Divers propositions were set on Foot in the Courts of France and Piemonte, that the best and most advantageous might be chosen. The taking of Valenza, a Town near the Poe, between Tortona and Casalle, was propounded, as that which would in a good part have hindered such succour as might be sent from the State of Genua, to that of Milan; it opened the passage to enter into that State, and it cut off Alissandria, making the passage easy from Montferrat to Piacenza, which was the chief considerable thing in this affair; for the Duke of Parma not daring openly to declare himself in hostile manner against the Spaniards, because his state was too far distant from Montferrat, from whence upon occasion he was to expect succour, it was consequently fitting, and in all reason approved of, that their first enterprise should be such as might give satisfaction to their Colleagues. Novara was talked of, whose Frontiers joined upon that State, and there was nothing else to withstand them even to the very Gates of Milan: But this being a strength which was well-guarged by the Spaniards, and which had formerly proved unfortunate to the French, it was laid aside. Some of the wisest were of opinion, that they should pass by all the Forts, and strong holds, and suddenly overrun all the whole State of Milan, possess themselves of the most advantageous passages, fortify themselves there, infest the Country continually, and so bring the Towns and Cities to compound; for the Country being well peopled, full of Nobility, and Inhabitants, that lived commodiously, when they should see their grounds wasted, and their goods destroyed, they would easily be brought rather to think upon the preservation of their own estates and private interests, then upon the King of Spain's Forts; and this opinion was assented unto by many, as known to be the likeliest to prosper; but this resolution requiring more Men and Money, and being by powerful reasons dissuaded by the Duke of Savoy, not grounded upon any good intention to the French, but upon his own particular interest, with the which it did not well agree, that the State of Milan should fall into the King of France his hands, the enterprise of Valenza was agreed upon; Before the which the French being to spend much time, the Spaniards consequently reaped thereby the benefit to provide for the defence of the other places, and to succour Valenza likewise; and the French losing many of their men before this place, 'twas easily descried, they would be able to effect little or nothing; it being held as a strong reason of State, that the Frenchman's further progress in that Province, made not for the good of any Italian Prince, by reason of the good neighbourhood which they find who confine upon great Potentates, particularly upon such, who desirous to enlarge their dominions, invent pretences to break their word, and to usurp what belongs unto their neighbours. Yet this Counsel was held by wise men not to fit so well with the present interest of the States of Italy, who gave for their reason, that the State of Milan being a new Carthage, which kept all its neighbours in continual motion, and being possessed by the Spaniards, a powerful Nation, ambitious of glory, and which hardly ever parts with what it hath once gotten, Italy would always be troubled with their pretensions; that the French were on the contrary unquiet, impatient of staying long out of France, thinking there was no other world but their own Kingdom; that it would not be impossible to drive out them when they should have driven out the Spaniards, and so redress that Kingdom under the power of some Italian Prince, as it formerly had been. They added, that to add to the power of great Princes, was to nurse up a Serpent in ones bosom which at last would devour the nourisher; for great Potentates remember not their neighbours good turns, but are mindful how they may commodiat themselves by the ruin of such as border upon them. Others more partial to the French, replied, That all the foolish French were dead, and all the wise Spaniards.  
All things requisite being in a readiness, they gave order for their march thitherwards, which was for a few days retarded; for their were some who thought it was not good to undertake a business wherein any difficulty lay, with the French Forces only, since Savoy and Parma had not covenanted openly to declare themselves, till they should see some Town possessed by the French; and though some were of opinion, that the Duke of Parma, who had a strength of about 4000 Foot and 800 Horse, was able to have made an Impression in the State of Milan, by which the Spanish Forces being in many places cut short, the work would consequently be the easier for the French, yet did not this opinion prevail; for the Duke not daring to declare himself openly an Enemy to the Spaniard, till the French were so far advanced as that they might easily succour him upon any occasion, kept his Forces upon his own grounds, holding the Spaniards only in jealousy. But Crequi encouraged by the hopes he had of the Duke of Parma's being well-inclined towards his King, and by the desire he found in that Prince to break with Spain, pitched his Camp before Valenza, raised Works, and planted his Cannon, and began courageously to set upon it. The Marquis of Calada, who was a little before put in there as superintendent, Signior Francisco di Cardine who was the governor of the Town, and Captain Spadino, a worthy Gentleman, knowing how acceptable the preservation of that place would be to the King of Spain, and how much glory they should thereby gain unto themselves, began to show as much courage and industry in the defence thereof, as the French did in their desire to win it.  
The news of the French Armies arrival in the state of Milan, being come to the knowledge of the Towns and Cities thereof, brought with it no small fear to the Inhabitants, and to the Spaniards themselves. For those places wanting men sufficient for their defence, the whole Country was in a confusion: for the Soldiers of the Trained Bands, by their taking up Arms, were rather cause of grief & lamentation to their wives and children, (who quit the Country) then of comfort or encouragement to defence, they being generally known for white-livered men. Yet amidst these emergencies, was not the Cardinal Albernois, and the other Spanish Agents, wanting in courage, but according to their innate undauntedness, began to make such Provisions as they thought necessary, and as the shortness of time would permit them. Expresses were sent by Post into Spain, Naples, and Germany, to solicit the amassing of men and moneys; a new scrutiny was made of all the people of the state, and out of every hundred men, eight of the ablest were chosen to place in the Forts, and Foreigners were removed from thence to be made use of in the Field. Il Maestro de Campo Roma was sent to Mortara, a Town between Pavia and Verculles, to be superintendent there; Don Carlo Colombo, was sent to Alessandria, and divers other men of worth to the Fort Sandavall, and other places upon the Confines, and all those places were reinforced with men; the Drums beat up every where, and Provisions were made for the present occurrences. The Spaniards desisted not notwithstanding to negotiate by their Agents with the Pope, and Republic of Venice, that if they intended not to succour them, neither should they assist the French; and chiefly they feared, lest the Venetians should declare themselves, who were instigated by mighty offers from the French to appear in their behalves, and to bring their Forces on this side Alda, the Venetians being very strong, having 8000 Foot of sundry Nations, and 2000 Horse well in order in Lombardy beyond Mincio, under the command of Luigi Zorzi their General, a valiant man, much esteemed and feared, who to boot with his refined judgement, was courageous and resolute in his Warre-resolves; they had moreover, more men quartered in Crema and thereabouts, under the conduct of Michael Priuli, a son not unlike his father, who had formerly been Duke of Venice, an Heroic Prince, who had a noble heart, and was of an experimented wisdom; and others in Valcamonica, a Valley of Breskiano, which joins upon the Valteline, under the command of Martin de Molino, a Gentleman of great wit and knowledge; and moreover, their Forts were all well provided, with Men and Ammunition, with chief Commanders and Senators, who if they should have declared themselves for the French, the wisest men were firm of opinion, and the Spaniards themselves very well knew, the state of Milan would be subject to the discretion of the French, or to the Republic of the state of Venice. Yet were all these suspicions ill-grounded; for though the Venetians might easily enough have done this, yet the object of the famous Republic and of those most wise Senators, aiming only at the common peace of Italy, and the preservation of their own flourishing Dominion, so opportune an occasion was not sufficient to make them alter their worthily propounded end. Nay, they would have their Ministers of State to endeavour somewhat to divert the breach of those two Crowns, and by them to remit Italy into its former quiet, whereby all Christendom would be advantaged.  
The Duke of Rohan was this mean while returned to Tirano to refresh his men, who were wearied by their being continually kept in action in that Valley; where he understood, how that the Dutch which he had routed in the Valley of Levin, being got together again, by the arrival of some Troops from tirol, were very strong in Bormio; and that it was given out they would fall lower, and try their fortunes with the French again, to which purpose they were come to Mazzo, a Village near the Ada, between Bormio and Tirano. He therefore resolved to encounter them, and to make use of Fortune which showed herself favourable unto him. Having therefore mustered his men, which might amount to 4000 Foot and 300 Horse, he marched thitherward in sight of the Enemy's Sentinels; but the imperialists, keeping themselves near a Town called Grossotto, upon the Ada, in a place of great advantage, and the French not thinking that a fitting place to fall upon the Enemy, Rohan, that he might draw them off from that advantageous seat, seemed as if he feared them, and wheeling about, made as if he fled to Cologno, a little Village above Tirano. Here possessing himself of the most adequat place, he ordered a great ambush in certain little Woods near at hand, and stayed, expecting the Enemy, who being inheartned by the Frenchman's retreat, and not believing them to be in a condition able to resist them, they with this confidence pass over the Ada at Mazzo Bridge, and flew eagerly upon the French Troops, crying out, that now they would revenge themselves for their former rou●. But Rohan dexterously drawing them near the ambush, did unexpectedly salute them with a thick volley of Musquet-shot, and facing about, set so furiously upon them with his fresh Battaglions, as the Dutch astonished at the accident, thought to retreat by the same way they came, and so betook themselves to flight, wherein they left above 700 of their men slain, and prisoners; and if the two Colonels, Pracher and Gianasso, whom Rohan had sent on the other side to break the Bridge over the Ada, had made a little more haste, few of the imperialists would have boasted of safety. Rohan did not much value this happy encounter, unless he might thereby recover Bormio and the Baths; Therefore calling together his Chief Commanders, and treating with them how to effect this his desire, it was resolved, (wherein Colonel Montesin, a Frenchman, who had then the Van, proffered his service) to undertake that enterprise; and he encouraged by Rohan, advanced so boldly towards the Walls of the Town, as though the ascent, by reason of the Cliffs, was difficult, and above 300 paces long, blocked up by three barricadoes well defended, he by main force entered the Town, putting all he met with at his first entrance to the Sword; And from thence, advancing towards the Baths, a place guarded by 200 Dutch Foot, he likewise took it, though all industry and military valour was used to keep him from doing so, by a Sergeant Major who commanded there in chief; a Victory which proved notwithstanding woeful, by reason of the death of the said Colonel Montesin, (wounded unfortunately by a Stone which fell from a woman out of a window) and of above 105 other Frenchmen.  
It was of great consequence to the Hollanders; that Skinck-Sconce should remain in the Spaniards hands; and wisely sore seeing, that if it were not regained, it would (as affairs now stood) be very prejujudiciall to all those Provinces, they endeavoured by all art and military industry to win it; the defenders whereof fought obstinately, and the Hollanders endeavours were desperate, insomuch as every day the flower of all the Soldiery was lost on both side.  
The Duke of Saxony, who was not only reconciled to the Emperor, but had joined his Forces with the Caesarian Commanders, finding that his Treaties of Peace with the Swedes (though held in hand with some hopes by Bannier, who did it that he might win time, and fortify Magdeburg, and furnish it with all things necessary, it being a place at that time of the greatest importance to the Swedish affairs) were in effect deluded, resolved to remove his Camp, and set upon Hall upon the Sala, a place which being won, would facilitate the taking of Magdeburg; he therefore marched against the Town, which wanting Rampires sufficient to withstand the Cannon, Articled, and yielded; and the Swedes that were of the Garrison forsook the Town, and retired to the Castle, a place somewhat fitter for resistance, that they might preserve themselves there, till the succour which they expected from Bannier should come unto them.  
Though Valenza was bravely maintained by the defendants, and that the Spaniards did little fear the bare French Forces, yet the almost certain fear they had, that the Forces of the Dukes of Savoy and of Parma should join with them, or that they should set upon the state in some other part, had no little reflection upon their thoughts; for they plainly saw, that when they should declare open enmity against the Spaniards, it would be hard for them in such an emergency to make good all places. Therefore to boot with all other Provisions had, Marquis Lunatt, Master of the Camp, was sent into Alessandria to assist Colombo, together with the Senator Arios, Commissary of the Army Royal. Every one was permitted to bear all manner of Arms save Pistols. Prince Trivultio, endeavouring to raise a Brigade of Foot at his own charges, made Colonel Carlo Mariani Campe-Master thereof. Colombo readily prevented a Treachery which was discovered in Alessandria, and detained the guilty, amongst which was one Don Diego a Spaniard, and a servant of his, and Ensign Gagni Alessandrino. Nothing was omitted that was thought behooveful to obviate the imminent danger; and in particular, the secret intelligence held with the Duke of Savoy was brought to a narrow compass, and somewhat of unknown was agreed upon by the Duke in favour of the King of Spain.  
Crequi this mean while played upon Val●nza on all sides, in so much as those that were wellwishers to the French, gave out a report, that Valenza would yield or be lost; which being got hold of by the common people, began to be believed by the great ones and the wisest. And this the rather, for that the wary Crequi seeing how little good his Forces could do, unassisted by Savoy and Parma, from whom as yet he had received nothing but hopes, save 10 Companies of Curasses from Savoy, under the command of Monsieur Flort, a French Gentleman, and Marshal of the Field, resolved upon some prevalent means, to persuade the Duke of Parma to declare himself openly against the Spaniards; for when he should have done so, Savoy would have all excuses taken from him, why he should not condescend to the desires & incessant pressures made unto him by the French. And the more to make Parma, as being the further off, declare himself for the French, Crequi by express messengers sent him word, that the Town was already so distressed by his assaults, as it would doubtlessly suddenly be ta'en; that therefore he desired him, to come and honour the Forces of France with his presence, for that by so doing, he might the more ingratiate himself into the favour of the King of France, by declaring himself when the event of things were yet uncertain.  
The Duke believing that Crequi spoke like a real friend, being moreover desirous of glory, and inheartned by hopes of bettering his condition, with the division of the State of Milan, suffered himself, contrary to the opinion of his own Counselors, to be persuaded by Crequi; and to that purpose mustering his men at Saint- johns Castle, where were found to be 4000 Foot and 800 Horse, he on the 30th of August sent some Squadrons on this side Poe into the Territories of Coniado, 
Aug. 30. Septemb. 1.  the demeanes of Prince Trivullio, and on the first of September those of Parma marched very secretly through the Country of Tortona, and not meeting with any encounter, came before that Town, where staying a while, and the Duke quartering himself near Poe, in Signior Scampa's Palace, a Battery was suddenly raised on that side also against the Tenalia which was held by the besieged, and moreover he threw a Bridge of Boats over the River in that part, as the Duke of Savoy did likewise on the other side, who came thither also soon after with about 5000 men; and this was done that they might pass on this side the River, and hinder the succour, which those of Valenza might receive by the Bridge which was guarded by the Spaniards.  
The Spaniards being very much grieved at the Duke of Parma's hostility, and the more for that they had always been held by the Dukes his predecessors, as arbitrators of the affairs of that Dukedom, could not tolerate the proceedings of the present Edward; they therefore complained bitterly to the Pope, to the end that that Dukedom holding of the Church, and consequently the Pope being obliged to defend it, he should not afterwards have reason to move them to withdraw their Forces, if they should invade that Dukedom, since the Duke thereof had first given the occasion. The Pope being wrought upon by such persuasions wished the Duke not to molest the State of Milan, lest he might afterwards give the Spaniards occasion of waging War against him the Duke, and therein interest the holy Sea.  
The Duke of Parma pretending to have just cause to break with the Spaniards, dispatched away a Gentleman of his to Genua, to advertise that Republic of his coming into the field, and soon after published a Manifesto, expressing therein, what benefits the Crown of Spain had received from his house, and how on the contrary that Crown had evilly requited him; how Regent Villani had threatened him, for that he had not consented to what had been propounded prejudicial to his State, in respect of sending him into Flanders, as hostage of the others faith; how instant the Emperor's Ambassador had been with him to disburse more Money than he was able, and how he had sent an Ambassador into Spain, to represent unto his Catholic Majesty how much he might expect from him, which Ambassador was entertained there many Months, and at last returned back without any answer.  
The Spaniards knowing very well that the State of Milan was not to be succoured by help from Germany, by reason that the passages of the Valteline were stopped by Rohan, and that therefore they were to endeavour succour by Sea, where it behoved them to have a considerable Fleet to scour the Seas without danger of the French Vessels; had already prepared a good Squadron of Galleys and round-botombed Boats in the Mediterranean under the command of Marquis Santa Cro●●; and thinking it was very fit for their purpose to take the Islands of S. M●rguerit, and S. Honore, places which would not only have facilitated their navigation, but be a hindrance to the French who pass from Marselles into the Territories of Genua, and consequently would be a great trouble to the transportation of such provisions as they should endeavour to send to their Armies, in the State of Milan, and Montferrat, sailed thitherward, and landing some of their Foot, made themselves easily masters thereof; for the French, not expecting such an attempt, had neglected to put such defence, into those Islands, as was requisite for them.  
The end of the tenth Book.   


DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM.   

LIB. 11. 1635.  The Wars, and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE XI. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Eleventh Book.  
The French continue to oppugn Valenza, the Spaniards defend themselves valiantly, many men of quality are slain before it; Gustavenburg falls into the Imperialists hands; The Crabats invade France, and are worsted; Monsieur De Belieure the French Ambassador, goes to many Princes of Italy; Valenza is luckily succoured by the Spaniards, which causeth the Frenchmen to raise their Siege, being ill satisfied with the Duke of Savoy; A great bickering in the Valteline, between Rohan and Serbellone; The Spaniards desire, and obtain passage from the Papists Cantons of Swissers, for succour from Germany for Milan; The Saxons proceedings against the Swedes; Marquis Villa passes with those of Parma, into the Country of Piacenza; Marquis Leganes comes to Milan; The Court of France is much troubled at the retreat from Valenza; Consultation is had upon what is expedient to continue the War in Italy; The Duke of Parma goes into France to speak with the King; Villa enters in hostile manner upon the Territories of the Duke of Modena, and is made retire; The King of England endeavours the restitution of the Palatinate, but in vain; The Emperor demands help from the Princes of Italy for the War of Germany; New Dutch Forces come to the State of Milan, whereupon the Spaniards pursue to invade the Territories of the Duke of Parma; The French endeavour to divert them, but lose their labour; The differences between Parma and Modena are hushed by the Pope's interposition; The Duke of Parma returns from France to Montferrat, and endeavours to succour his Dominions; Divers Consultations are had by the French at Casale, wherein they meet with many difficulties; Duke Waymer takes pay of the King of France; The Saxons being recruited by the Imperialists, have divers proceedings against the Swedes; The Imperialists over-runne some Towns in France, are ill handled, and coloredo ta'en Prisoner; The Grisons grow jealous of the French; A Diet is called at Ratisbon for the choosing of the King of the Romans; The Saxons besiege Magdeburg; The Hollanders storm Sckinck-Sconce; And the Imperialists pursue the taking of Hannaw.  
AT the same time, when the Saxons battered the Castle of Hall, the Spaniards scoured the Mediterranean Sea, and the Imperialists advanced in the Lower Palatinate, and in Alsatia, where every day Towns and Castles yielded to them, The French, having made their approaching Trenches, raised their batteries, and courageously set upon Valenza, made a fierce assault upon some little Forts and outworks of the Town; which being with no less valour sustained by the Spaniards, occasioned the death of many brave Frenchmen. Soon after, some Companies commanded by Don Antonio Lottello, and backed by the Marquis Celada, and Don Antonio de Chiavari, Nephew to Cardinal Albernots, sallied out against the quarters of those of Parma, and a great skirmish was had between them; for the Spaniards fight stoutly, and encouraged by Celadi's gallant behaviour (who with his Sword in hand gave testimony of his courage) and being no less valiantly withstood by those of Parma, led on by Signior Richardo Avogardo, General of the Horse, much slaughter was made, and much blood shed. Avogardo being shot with an Harquebusse, was immediately slain, together with six of his Captains, and about 200 Soldiers; Chiavari having a fair Chain, which invited his Enemies to get it, was likewise ●laine with a pistol-shot (together with five Reformado-Captaines) and stripped, and Laines a Spanish Captain of great esteem, whose death was no less lamented by the Cardinal his Uncle, then by all the Spanish Commanders and Soldiers, he being a gallant Youngman, well behaved, and of great hopes. But if the Spaniards were grieved at his loss, the Duke of Parma was not a little sadded for the death of Avogardo; he was by birth a Brescian, of one of the best Families of all Lombardy, who to boot with the orders of Chivalry, enjoyed the privileges of the Venetian Nobility; he came young out of his Country, and being trained up in the Emperor Ferdinand the seconds Armies, he had not only by experience worthily purchased the name of valiant, but by his bold courage and keen Sword, won the repute of one of the gallantest Cavaliers of those Armies, having (after a single combat with Colonel Forcats, who was esteemed one the best (at his Weapon) in the Army, and wherein he purchased immortal glory) in all actions behaved himself with such undaunted animosity, as that his Colonel Picolomini, enamoured of his valour, made him his Lieutenant Colonel; which office, he so worthily discharged in the Battle of Lutzen where the King of Swethland was slain, as that it is truly affirmed, that Picolomini and Avogardo, saved the Romanists Army, from the imminent danger of being routed that it was in; and where he was wounded in the thigh with a Musquet-shot, which had well-nigh cost him his life. He was a Gentleman of a comely presence, of a tall stature, of a pleasing aspect, and graciously spoken; In brief, the expectation which his worthy endowments did promise, is able to draw tears from any one's eye that makes account of gallant men.  
Gustavenberg, a Town built by the King of Swethland (out of some great design) over against Mentz, as hath been said, was this mean while straightly besieged; & being brought to great extremity, Waymer not being able to succour it, who was gone to that purpose with his men to Mentz, was at last enforced to yield to the Caesarians, the Swedish garrison marching out, which were 1200 Foot, with their Bag and Baggage: Whereupon Waymer failing in his design, and fearing to be environed by the Imperialists, who having past the Rhine, came even to the gates of Mentz, resolved to retreat to Cruntzenach, which he did in great haste. He was followed notwithstanding by the Imperial Horse, who setting upon his Rear, which skirmishing gallantly, kept the Caesarians off; yet being overtaken by fresh Troops, they were enforced in much haste to betake them to their heels, wherein their Squadrons, which with much ado got under the Walls of Cruntzenach, did somewhat suffer.  
The taking of Gustavenberg, and Waymers retreat from Mentz, did so much inhearten the Austrians, as they bethought themselves to make some inroads from Flanders into France. The Crabats, out of hope of booty, which is the true bait that entices Soldiers on, (especially those of that Nation) and persuaded of good success, went into Picardy, and to the no little prejudice of those Towns and Villages, many of which they sacked and burnt, they passed a good way in. At which, the King of France being highly offended, and sending readily many French Foot and Horse towards them, who cut down the bridge of Some, between Abaville and Amiens, they were enforced to face about, and to retreat upon a round gallop to their former quarters, with no little loss and suffering; many of them being slain by the French, and their Baggage lost.  
Mounsieur De Belieure, the extraordinary Ambassador of France, sent by the King to the Princes of Italy, having received his dispatch, went to Genua; where having agreed with that Republic to keep a perfect good intelligence with the Crown of France (as those Senators seemed to pretend to do in this War) and having taken his leave of that Senate (with satisfaction to the French, and no small jealousy to the Spaniard) he came to Parma about the midst of August, where he had audience by the Duke, 
August.  and with mighty promises and hopes inheartned him to keep friendship with his Majesty, and to join his Forces with Crequi; and having received signs from him of probable good inclination to the King, he departed well satisfied; when he came to Mantua, he stayed some days with Duke Charles, discoursing upon the present affairs, and exhorting him to continue in his devotion to his King. And because one of the Frenchman's chief foundations in this War, was to divert the Venetian Forces led on underhand by the Duke of Mantua, or publicly declared by the Republic itself, against the state of Milan, out of enlarging their Confines, he treated with his Highness to raise men in Italy in his Majesty's name, to which purpose Money should be sent him to raise a body of an Army in that Dukedom, wherewithal he might at least make jealous the Spaniards in Cremona, if it should not be thought fitting publicly to declare himself; which offer the Duke would have accepted, as it was thought, being inclined to Arms, and no less to moneys, if he had believed the Money would have been sent him, and that the Venetians and the Pope would have assisted him, in procuring of Men, Victuals, and Ammunition, in their flourishing dominions, without which he could not possibly undertake such an employment; From thence he came about the end of August to Venice, to move that Republic to break with Spain, and assist France; upon which the French not without reason built very great hopes; for if that State should have declared itself, the Spaniards would certainly have lost Milan. But because that wise and pious Senate intended not the perturbation, but preservation, of the public quiet of Italy, the Ambassador had civil audience, was magnificently received, with such decorum as is usually practised by that splendid Republic to those who represent so great a King; but carried no answer away save words full of courtesy, and such as tended to the public quiet.  
The French this mean while did straightly beset Valenza, and played upon it on all sides; and Crequi, who thought he had brought it to an ill pass, summoned the Town, threatening fire and Sword if it would not yield, yet did these words little avail to abate the Spaniards daring, who more courageous than ever, answered the Trumpeter that brought the summons, that the Spaniards used not to surrender any place for threats; that they could not give way to bravadoes; that the French should do well instead of words to use deeds, wherein they should be answered; and should be taught that the Governor of Valenza had learned from his Ancestors, that threats never prevail with well-born Gentlemen. At the time of this summons, the Spaniards, who knew it was requisite to bring them speedy and opportune succour, before the French should have possessed themselves of their outworks, to the preservation whereof good numbers of men were requisite, and that the loss of them would be very prejudicial to the Town, and much impede the succouring thereof, resolved to advance, and resolutely to endeavour the bringing in of men. Don Carlo Colombo was therefore commanded to march thitherward, and to endeavour to seat himself in Frescarolo about two miles from Valenza, who coming with 4000 Foot and 10 Companies of Horse on the seventh of October to Pieve del Cairo, 
Ostob. 7.  stayed there till the tenth of the same month. Where hearing that the French having past the Poe, advanced both with Horse and Foot, with intention to take the said Frescarolo, and by the taking thereof, (which was not possessed by the Spanish Army, having only some sick men and Sutler's in it,) to fortify themselves in the Castle, which was walled about with good old Walls, and so make the Spaniards quit the fields, who lay round about every where, hoping to relieve the Town; and the Marquis of Terracusa, who was then without any command in the Spanish Camp, perceiving the Frenchman's drift, and learning moreover that some few files of Foot with two Sakers were already on their march thitherward, advertised Colombo thereof, by whom he was held in good esteem, as one who had borne great offices in Flanders; they immediately took counsel how to govern themselves upon this occasion; Whereupon the next day the Horse moving from their former station, and being backed with some files of Musketeers, he possessed himself of the way by which the Enemy's Foot advanced, where they fell to skirmish, and the Neapolitans bravely withstood the Enemy's Charge, and broke their design: for at the same time, the Spaniards that were led by the aforesaid Terracusa (to whom for his greater honour the government of that affair was that day committed) set upon a Battaglion of the Savoyards, who by order from their Duke (he being in person in the French Camp) began to retreat, and repassing over the Poe without fight, as they might have done, they returned to their former quarters, whether the said Duke's Horse did likewise retreat, being pursued by the Spanish Horse, which upon this occasion were commanded by the Count de Sora a Spaniard, who likewise served as a Volunteer under Colombo. So as staying there three days, on the 15th of the said October they luckily succoured the Town with all things necessary, 
Octob. 15.  to the great resentment of Crequi, and the French Commanders; who though it behoved them at the present not to take notice thereof, yet could not Crequi forbear saying to the Duke of Savoy; My Lord Duke, if it be your Highness' pleasure to suffer Valenza to be succoured, we need not trouble ourselves in keeping any longer before it. The French perceiving by the entrance of this relief that their hopes of winning the Town were vain, their men being wearied and much lessened in lying before it, and that any longer delay proved much to their disadvantage, for whilst they to little purpose entertained themselves in that Siege, the Spaniards augmented their numbers in Naples, Cesely, Germany, and other places, they with a joint consent raised their Siege on the 26th of October, 
Octob. 26.  the French and Duke of Parma retiring to Saint Salvadore, and the Duke of Savoy with his men towards Satirana: whereupon Colombo, who kept in his quarters at Frescarolo, to hinder any foraging upon the King's Land on this side Poe, and any further inroads into the Country, as likewise to make use of such occasion as fortune should offer him to incommodiate the confederates, finding the French Campretreated, went to his former quarters of Pieve del Cairo, and watched there over the Enemies proceedings; who to colour this their retreat, gave out that they were to join with some Forces of Dolpheny that were coming towards Piedmont, and that being so joined they intended to set upon the Spaniards in the fields, for that they knew them to be too good at the defending of Wals. But this was but the opinion of the vulgar, who always talk of things, not as they are, but as they would have them. For the French being much cast down by the miscarrying of their enterprise, whereby they suffered much in honour, were not yet grown so confident, as to venture upon another which was uncertain, and dangerous. And the good which they had promised unto themselves, appeared much more unlikely; for the Duke of Savoy, the original of all their mischief, not liking that they should get footing in the State of Milan, did so craftily behave himself, and was so well able to cloak his feigned intent, as the French, who trust more to their Sword then to their judgement, not aware of his cunning, threatened much, but did little. 'Twas afterwards suspected that the Duke of Parma was contented Valenza should be relieved; for he finding all Crequys formerly said instances quite contrary to what he expected, was not very well pleased, but beginning to doubt, 'twas said he made his complaints to Crequi, foreseeing that the Spaniards being victorious in their defence, might undertake somewhat to his prejudice.  
The raising of the Siege from before Valenza caused much murmur between the French chief Commanders, and the other Colleagues, in their argumentations what had enforced them thereunto. Some openly complained of the Duke of Savoy, as the author and abettor thereof; others blamed Crequi, saying he cared not to end the work, but only that the War should be prolonged for his own interest; and others accused the French Commanders in general, for that (not caring how their Companies diminished,) they little minded the preservation of their Soldiers; so as their Army lessening, and the Spania●ds increasing in their Forces, they were necessitated to forgo the enterprise, which if it had been wisely handled, there were very strong arguments to prove, that the Town could not have been maintained. By this confusion of the Colleagues, the Spaniards hopes began to bud again, which were well-nigh withered out of fear of losing that Town: Though Celadas death who died within the Town of a malignant Fever much lessened the contentment which every one had in the victory; for this young Gentleman had upon this occasion given such proof of his worth, as had filled all men with much expectation from him. After having returned thanks to God, with great demonstration of joy, they thought that since the French had failed in their taking of Valenza▪ they should be prosperous in their intended purpose of driving Rohan out of the Valteline. Egged on therefore by this desire, which usually accompanies hope, they resolved thereupon.  
The enterprise was therefore agreed upon with Serbellone, and Robustelli, one of the chief men of that valley, and who depended upon Spain, both which being ambitious to have their share in so great glory, were too lavish in their counsels, and reasons, and coveted by whatsoever means to free the afflicted valley, and drive out the French who were already dejected by their compagnions' retreat from Valenza. All such Soldiers and Provisions as were thought requisite for such a business, were sent therefore away towards Fort Fuentes. But because Rohan was then at Tirano, about the building of a Fort there for his keeping of that valley, Serbellone wisely, as became a good and experienced Soldier, would first be informed in what condition the French Army was in, and what they did, before he would advance further. He therefore sent a friend of Robustellis from Morbegno thitherward, that he might discover and accordingly advertise them what the Enemy did, that so they might govern themselves as they should see occasion. This man, when he came to Tirano, at his entrance in at the Gate, were it either by his pale looks, or by the uncertain answers he gave unto the Guard, who according to the Military fashion, asked him whence he came, and whether he went, was laid hand of, and brought to Rohan; who like a wise man, after having very courteously received him, said unto him, My friend, I know wherefore you are come hither, conceal therefore nothing, but tell the truth, which if you do, I promise you not only to save your life, but to send you safe back whence you came. He not knowing how to answer to such questions, as one convinced, kneeling down, acquainted him with all the affair, and with the Spaniards design. Whereupon embracing the present occasion, which he thought very opportune, and not to lose time, he called his Commanders and chief Officers together, and acquainting them with the Spaniards design, encouraged them all by calling to mind their past victories, and putting them in hopes of more: which seemed like a flash of fire, that had made its way through some enclosed place; for all doubt and fear of the enemy vanishing immediately from out the hearts of those Commanders, he speedily marched towards Sondrio, a Town in the midst of that valley, whether he came before the Spaniards knew that he was gone from Tirano, where having refreshed his men, who lay all night in the fields, (for he would not suffer them to come into the Town, for the gaining of time) and being advertised that the Spaniards Cannon was not yet parted from Delibio, a place between the Lake and the River Lesina beneath Fort Fuentes, nor yet the Soldiers who were there to guard them, he advised with his Council of War, what was best to be done, who all joined in opinion, to advance forward, and without any delay to set upon the Spaniards that were about Morbegno. Serbellone hearing of the Frenchman's approach would not give one foot back, but in all haste made the Count S. Secondo advance with his Horse on the right hand unto the foot of a Mountain, behind a little Church dedicated to S. Peter; Trivultio's Brigado placed itself towards the Ada, having the advantage of a little Fen, not far from the said Church; and the Spaniards stayed in the Rear upon the plain of the Parish of Morbegno. Rohan advancing by the Champion of Talemona, made Monsieur de Vandy's Regiment march forward to possess himself of Bit Bridge, but not coming time enough, he found the Spaniards had prevented him. Rohan finding these difficulties, resolved to make his Horse advance, wherein he trusted most; but the straightness of the place, and narrow ways, would not suffer him so to do: wherefore fearing lest they might fall upon some Ambush, he commanded them to retreat, & made Monsieur de Lecas his men to advance, which was composed of new men. He was notwithstanding fought withal by the Italians, and with no little loss to the French repulsed.  
Rohan being hereat mightily incensed, marched himself in person in the head of Frideliera's Regiment, and gave upon the Spaniards, who with equal valour withstood their fury; after an hours very hot service, and wherein they fought Sword to Sword, the Frenchmen charging with great obstinacy, at whose head stood 100 Soldiers lighted from off their Horses, Trivulsio's Regiment was at last forced to forgo the Fen, and consequently to retreat, which being confusedly done by those Soldiers, the greatest part of them being new men, who had never seen the face of an Enemy before, as the other Spaniards had usually done, they fled from the French, and lost many of their Soldiers and Officers of importance, and amongst others the Count S. Secondo.  
This loss made the Austrians perceive how the difficulty of getting the Valteline grew every day greater and greater: Yea, after Serbellone was routed, a body of Dutch advancing towards the Baths of Bormio, so to enter the Valley, was likewise routed and driven back. Hereupon, they bethought themselves how they might bring the Emperor's aid into the state of Milan; And lastly, knowing no other way but by the Swissers, they communicated their desires to the Canton of Lucerna, and other Papists Cantons, with promise of good store of money, who alured by profit, suffered them to pass through their Towns; Thus by their dexterious behaviour, did the Spaniards overcome those difficulties by their moneys, which they could not so easily have done by their Sword. The great Duke of Tuscany likewise, who was very affectionate to the house of Austria, to boot with the Brigado of Foot, which he raised at his own costs in Helvetia, did upon this occasion likewise assist the state of Milan, with 300 Horse under the command of Marquis Cosimo Richardi: Whereupon Beliviere leaving Venice, came to Florence, not out of any intention to make the great Duke side with the Crown of France; but at least to moderate the evil opinion which the Princes of Italy might have taken of that Crown, by reason of the Frenchman's falling into Italy, and to keep the great Duke, as much as possibly he could, from assisting the Spaniards: And because the opinion grew stronger every day, that the Duke of Savoy held secret intelligence with the Spaniards, 'tis said, that to moderate in some sort this report, the King of Spain's Agents held it fit to dismiss the Abbot Torre, who was the Duke of Savoys Ambassador from Milan, under pretence, that considering the breach made by his Master against the King of Spain, it was not fitting a Minister of his should keep with those, against whom he had declared himself an open Enemy.  
At this time, Don Franchesco di melo, a man of great esteem, sent as extraordinary Ambassador from Spain to the Emperor, took Milan in his way, and stayed there, it being reported, he was to have been made Governor thereof.  
The Spaniards this mean while, building very much upon the Duke of Modena's declaring himself for them, as well for the assistance they might expect from that Prince of warlike people, as for the credit of being reverenced by such an Italian Potentate, not respecting the right of descent in the Prince of Correggio, mediated with the Emperor therein, in the behalf of the Duke of Modena, that the true Prince might be deprived thereof, and the other invested thereinto, as it ensued upon the promise of disbursing 200000 Dollars.  
The Elector of Saxony, having after some days stout defence made by the Swedes, taken the Castle of Hall, knew it was requisite for him to join with the Imperial Troops, who were then in good numbers about Franckfort upon the Oder, that they might jointly invade those Towns which were by them pretended unto, and were held, and gainsaid them by the Swedes. He therefore marched towards Berlin, a City of Brandenburg upon the Halt, where the Swedes were, who were much grieved at the uniting of those Forces, as making much against that which they intended; and being hereof advertised, Bannier thought it expedient to remove from thence. Therefore having brought his Soldiers near Ratzaw, and having quickly taken Verbs, which not being in a condition to stand out, immediately Articled, the small Garrison which guarded it, marching out with their Bag and Baggage, he left therein a good guard, for it was a place of some moment for him, and then marched with his Army towards the Enemy, where some Regiments of the Swedish Horse meeting with some Squadrons of the Saxons, which scoured the Country, they so evilly treated them, as that they made them run away to the Electors headquarters.  
The Elector of Brandenburg was much troubled with this Hostility between the Swedes and Saxons, who confining upon them both, if he should declare himself for either side, he should bring the War home to his own doors. So was likewise the Duke of Mechelberg, who could expect nothing but much prejudice from this their falling out. Therefore an accommodation between the Swedes and Saxons being very much desired by those two Princes, they were not wanting in their best endeavours to compose those differences; but they could do no good therein, for the Swedish Commanders being particularly offended by the Elector, and incited through a de●ire of War, whereon their greatness did consist, for they thereby much enriched themselves, held the business in suspense upon very small hopes, and at last, all the differences consisting in a declaration, which contained, that before they would proceed further, they would be repossessed of all that they did possess the year 1634. the Treaty fell to the ground.  
The Frenchmen, failing in their intentions of taking Valenza, which for the reasons formerly alleged they much desired; & seeing that the numbers of the Spaniards did daily increase in the state of Milan, by the assistance of other Princes their friends, for now the Dutch began to march towards them under the command of Prince Borso of Este, and Colonel Giledas, together with other Swissers, to boot with many Foot that were raised in the state of Modena, and in Tuscany, and those that every day were landed from Spain and Naples, thought it fitting to ease the quarters of Montferrat, (which began to be very burdensome to those people) by sending back the Duke of Parma's Forces into their own Country. But because their numbers were much lessened in lying before Vabenza, and that they could not without evident danger pass through the Territories of Tortona, and so enter into Piacenza, without being backed with greater Forces; and when they should be luckily arrived there, they were not able to defend their state from the Spaniards, who were expected to invade them, they endeavoured all they might to make the Duke of Savoy join his General the Marquis Villa, with those of Parma, who with the Savoy Horse might back the Duke of Parma, till he should come to his own home; where when he should be, they would then bethink themselves of new resolutions; to which the Duke gave way, though he suspected that the French did this to weaken his Forces, that they might have him the more at their beck; for by his suffering Valenza to be succoured, the French had renewed the former jealousies they had of his actions. Villa therefore left his quarters, and marching towards Tortona, began to do as was agreed upon; but the Spaniards, who had heard hereof, sent speedily away 3000 Foot and 10 Companies of Horse to Tortona, 
Decem. 23  whither they came on the 23th of December, and lodged in the Suburbs of the City, from whence they sent out Scouts to discover the Enemies proceedings; and understanding that Villa with his Horse appeared already in very good order upon the Territories of that Town, they thought it expedient to ford over the S●rivia, (a Torrent not far from thence) and send some Horse towards the Savoyards, seconded by divers Files of Muskets, intending to set upon them on the Flank, and by fight with them, to make the Colleagues alter their intentions. But the Spaniards finding themselves not strong enough to encounter them, though they were somewhat advantaged by the protection of the City, and the Cannon thereof which played upon the Enemy's Horse, being come within their reach, they kept their stations, forbearing to make any further attempt; so as while this was a doing, the Foot which marched on the other side, came successfully to the new Castle of Scrivia, not having so much as one Musquet-shot made at them, though there were some Spanish and Neapolitan Foot there, and other people of the Country Army, who neither withstood them, nor endeavoured to disturb their passage. The Spanish Foot came notwithstanding that night to Schietto, and the Horse to Casse, where they kept themselves all night in Arms, and being told that the Savoyards were dispersed abroad in little Cottages thereabouts, Captain Miazza was ordered to scour the Country, who fell in upon the quarters of some of the Enemy's Horse, wherein he came off with much loss; the assailants were few, but those that were set upon fewer: Villa in all this march was very vigilant, and kept his men in good order; So as those of Parma, and the Savoy Horse passing on successfully, they haulted at Castle S. john, and quartering themselves in the Piacenzan Towns, they expected what resolves their Commanders would put on.  
The Spaniards this mean while, not only at Madrid, but in the state of Milan, and in all other places appertaining to the Austrians, studied the best they could, 
LIB. 11. 1636.  and used their utmost diligence in taking care for all things requisite for the Crown, and especially in providing to withstand the French invasion in the Valteline, and in the state of Milan, the loss whereof they much apprehended, seeing the French so strong, and so united, and (which imported more) having such friends, and holding such correspondency in Italy; for the Austrians held for certain, that the Venetians, by reason of their ancient league, and mindful of the injuries formerly plotted against them by the Spanish Agents, were too much interessed with the French. That the Duke of Savoy, environed by the French Forces, was obliged in outward appearance, if not inwardly to declare himself their En●my; Parma had denounced Hostility, Mantua was a Confederate, Genua a Neuter; So as if things had so fallen out as they imagined, the Spaniards being on all sides environed with so great powers, could not for certain have saved themselves from the On-sets in every part. And though the wiser sort saw plainly, 'twould be a hard business to agree so many in unity, or so many unions, by reason of the differing interests of the Italian Princes; and that well weighing the reasons of State, it was probably seen, that this the Spaniards conceit, was built but upon a weak foundation, though it carried likelihood with it; yet the King's Ministers of State, having maturely considered the present emergencies, resolved that Marquis Leganes, declared Governor of Milan some months before, should speedily go to his charge. Whereupon parting presently from Bartelona in Galleys, and Galliouns, he about this time landed at Genua with 2000 Spanish Foot, went from thence to Pavia, and was with much applause received into Milan. Where after having taken order for the Civil Government, he applied himself with all industry to what concerned the War; and though the hardness of the Season, already white-headed, suffered him not to proceed further, and that the Spaniards intended to spend that Winter only in raising more men, so as at the next Spring they might be able, not only to defend their own, but to invade the States of others; yet to keep the Soldier in exercise, to win credit at his first entrance, that he might not seem to give way to the Confederate Forces, and to give the Duke of Parma an inkling, how at the last all the War was likely to fall upon his Country, and therefore he should do well to think of an accommodation. He commanded the Marquis of Caretsana, the Captain of his Guard, to march from Lugdiano to before Guardamiglio, a Castle belonging to the Piacenzan jurisdiction, upon the Confines of the Lodian Territories, whether the Marquis coming forthwith, and planting his Cannon against it, the Castle not being in a case to make resistance, yielded upon discretion.  

1636.  The Forces of the Emperor, and of the Catholic League were already advanced from Alsatia, into Burgundy, and to Rumberviller, upon the very mouth of Lorraine, thinking to do somewhat in that Dukedom, incited thereunto by the no good will which the Loreyners bore unto the French, and who was desirous to have their first master a neutral. Where Wirt being advertised by spies, that some Carriages of victuals were upon their way to the French Camp nee● Niclanport, he marched privately to them with 1000 Horse and 700 Musketeers, making such haste, as falling unexpectedly upon 600 Horse which was their Convoy, he put them all to flight, and took from them 70 Carriages loaded with Wine, and 30 with victuals. Gallasse on the other side likewise having taken Mentz, which was far from succour, and wanted such Rampires as might serve for longer defence, for it was only begirt with bare Walls and old Towers upon the Rhine, over against the mouth of the Main, and leaning to a little hill, upon the which stood a Castle fortified by the Swedes, with Bulwarks after the modern fashion, which after some day's Siege yielded itself: Thinking to do somewhat more, he went with his Army from those parts, and meeting with no resistance came within sight of Sarbruch, a Town upon the Confines of Germany, parted from Lorraine by the River Sar, which after some Cannon shot made at it, likewise yielded: from thence he advanced and came near the City Doiponti or Du-pont, which gives the name to a space of land adhering to Lorraine and the lower Palatinat called the Dukedom of Du-pont, and is seated upon the banks of Bleis, where he haulted, fearing to encounter the French Army if he should advance further, which being joined with Duke Waymer, was very strong and numerous about Metz, a chief City of large precincts, environed with strong Walls, and watered by the mosel, where the French were quartered. And knowing he should not tarry long there, by reason of scarcity of Victuals, and the Soldiers sore complaints, he resolved to retreat and to winter his men in Franconia, Wirtenberg, and Alsatia. But thinking he should do amiss if he should leave Deistem uncorrected, (wherein was a French Garrison, (who by their frequent Sallies much terrified the Inhabitants of the neighbouring Villages,) he marched thitherward, raised two Batteries against it, and aft●r an Assault, wherein were slain about 40 Imperialists, and 30 French; the Imperialists stormed the Town, and put all to the Sword, whom they found Armed.  
On the other side the Elector of Saxony was joined with the Forces of Lunenburg, and some other Dutch Regiments, which were come to serve him, by reason of the Swedes ill usage of them; the chief Commanders whereof appropriating unto themselves such contributions as they got from the Countries through which they passed, leaving these men to pay themselves out of the advancements due from the Towns which they had ruinated, and were forsaken by the Inhabitants, whereupon they became so insolent and licentious, as that behaving themselves without any manner of discipline, they had the boldness to plunder and sack their friends Towns; and flying from their Colours, came in great numbers to enrol themselves, under the Elector and Imperialists. The Saxons being thus recruited marched into the field, to oppose the inroads of the Swedes, (who keeping in the State of Magdeburg, did much infest those Towns which joined upon Saxony) and putting some of their Regiments to flight, they slew many of them, and took 7 Ensigns. Bannier being hereof advertised who was reinforced about Lunenburg with 4000 Soldiers which were brought to him by Colonel Stalans from Prussia, marched with his Army against the Saxons; who fearing to meet with desperate men, and such as desired to join Battle with them, though their numbers were greater, their courage appeared to be less, for they faced about, and retreated to their former quarters.  
Hannaw was likewise at this time straight besieged by the Imperialists, a strong hold, fortified after the modern fashion, and seated upon the River Brints, which taking its head from Franconia falls into the Main before Franckfort. Colonel Vistum did herein command in Chief, one of the bravest Commanders the Swedes had, who having a stout Garrison, made frequent Sallies, wherewith he much troubled the Marquis of Grana, and Lamboi, who were the chief leaders of the Caesarian Camp.  
News being come to the Court of France of their countrymens' retreat from before Valenza, and how little good their Commanders had yet done, they took speedy advice about such things as they thought most fitting to continue the War in Italy, and somewhat to salve their loss of reputation. It was therefore foreseen, and evidently made appear by the wiser sort, that little was to be hoped for in that Province, whilst they were not really and effectually assisted by other Potentates; or else, unless the King himself should march thither in person with a powerful Army: For the French have no great desire to make War in Italy, which they call their Grave, insomuch, as of 20000 Foot which came from Dolpheny, hardly 10000 came into Piedmont; of which whole Squadrons fled daily away, moved thereunto out of the impatiency the Frenchmen have of seeing Rome, Venice, and other Cities in Italy, where they stay, lay down their Arms, and betake themselves to such Trades as they formerly used in France; whereby the French Companies were so much lessened, as that their Captains not daring to acquaint the King therewithal, (were it either out of shame, or for their private gain by the receiving of dead pay,) excused their delay, by invented difficulties: Whence it was, that thus to set upon an estate, full of strong holds, and having good Forces in the fields, was but a loss of men and time; And the King not being able to go out of his Kingdom by reason of the great interests of the Crown, or rather, as it was said by others, lest he might hazard that reputation and glory, which with the universal applause of Christendom and of the whole World he had won, when he freed the Duke of Mantua from evident Spanish subjection; it behoved either to quit the enterprise, or else to endeavour to conclude a friendship and union with some such Potentate, as might be able to set upon that State in some other part, that by such a diversion the way might be opened to their desired proceedings. This Counsel though it were the most proper, and that which at their first taking up Arms was embraced, yet was it not thought sufficiently effectual. For those who clearly saw the reason, and relation of States, argued by what was past, that the Italians more hated the neighbourhood of the French, then of the Spaniards, they being naturally more inclined to the Spaniards by reason of their sympathising in language, and gravity with them, then to the others, who much differ from them, both in customs, and vivacity of spirit. Yet building upon the opinion, that the Spaniards were ill thought of, as those who being potent in Italy, do infinitely desire to enlarge the bounds of their Monarchy; That they had been the cause of so much ruin in Italy, as was witnessed by the fresh memory of Mantua, and Lombardy, they persuaded themselves, that particular hatred was able in some sort to obfuscat that wisdom, through which Princes regard not the memory of any thing that is past, that so they may be the more intent to the present interest of their State.  
The Duke of Parma was in this interim, not well satisfied with those chief Agents, who had the government of the French Forces in Italy; who gave little appearance of concurring in advice with his Highness, keeping their men quartered in Montferrat, when both time and occasion required they should have been employed about the common interest, before such time as further Forces should be brought into the State of Milan, as was expected from Spain, Naples, Germany and elsewhere; and whereof some Dutch Troops did already appear, who were received upon the Confines by Signior Alexander Visconti, sent thither to that purpose from Milan.  
The Duke foresaw, that through the Commander's negligence, who minded nothing but their own profit, the War was at last to fall wholly upon his Country, which lay open for the Spanish invasion; But he was also comforted by hopes of receiving fresh aid from the King of France, and that he himself should have the chief command of the War. A business which if it had succeeded, as it was wisely advised, the French might have hoped for better success than they hitherto had. For the Duke of Parma being a sprightly Prince, and of high thoughts, would have carried on the War with courage and ingenuity, and being sufficiently ill minded towards the Spaniards, would not have let slip such occasions as should have opportunely presented themselves, keeping his Companies complete, and behaving himself like a generous Commander. And when the Milanesses should have seen such a Prince in the field, who can tell but that believing he might prove another Lodowick, they would not have been so faithful unto the Spaniards as now they seemed to be, for fear of falling in subjection to the French. And this was thought by witty men, the best course the French could have taken; for when they should have appeared not to have been any ways interessed themselves, and that their only end had been to have driven out the Spaniards, and to have reduced that Dukedom under the Sceptre of an Italian Prince, those who were subjects unto Spain would have been glad thereof, so to have been eased from the government of strangers and the other Princes of Italy, hoping to better their condition by expelling the Spaniards, and particularly by their dividing the State of Milan amongst them, they would have heartily fomented the work; but strangers being to be exchanged for strangers, and an united power as was then that of France, being to be drawn near them, 'twas better for them to continue the State of Milan in the Spaniards hands, whose Territories are far off, and disjoined. For to compose an Army fit to defend on one part, and to offend the State on another, much Money and time would be required, and the Kingdom of Naples and their other States would be thereby much burdened, a business of so great consideration, as the Spaniards would have very well bethought themselves of the end before they would have undertaken such a War, and peradventure never have done it, till first they should have driven the French from Montferrat and Piedmont, and so have hindered them from succouring of such Princes of Italy, as should be by them oppressed, wherefore neither did the Soldiers, nor any of the adjoining neighbours like of such a change; and the rather, for that the Spaniards were more quiet neighbours then the French; the Duke of Parma resolved therefore to go to the Court of France, where he was received by the King with all beseeming pomp, graciously looked upon, and better treated.  
Marquis Villa, who during the Duke of Parma's absence, kept himself with the abovesaid Savoy-Horse upon the Piacenzan Territories, being advertised that the Duke of Modena did still engage himself in further friendship to the Spaniards, and that he furnished them with all things necessary out of his own State, thinking it now no longer time to keep idle in his quarters, resolved upon some enterprise; and under pretence of remitting the Prince of Correggio into his estate, (who in the former Wars of Mantua, being accused by the Austrian Agents of coining false moneys, and extortion, was banished) to overrun the Country of Modena, and thereby endeavour to withdraw the Duke of Modena from his inwardness with Spain, or rather to persuade him to join in league with the Duke of Parma, and the other Colleagues▪ Which could he have done, as he had small reason to imagine, (for that wise Prince minded not to interest himself foolishly in a War, whereby he could promise nothing to himself but the ruin of his State) it would have been so useful a diversion for the French Forces, as they might easily have obtained their desired ends.  
Departing from his quarters, he so opportunely, and so unexpectedly came upon the Territories of Modena, as that the Duke thereof and his Commanders dreaming of nothing less, afforded the Savoyards opportunity to overrun some Towns of Rugio, and to ●acke Castle Novo; but these proceedings were soon stopped: For the Duke and his Uncle Prince Lewis a valiant and experienced Soldier, marched into the field with a good strength of Foot and Horse, and the Spaniards upon notice hereof, did speedily embark 800 Horse and 2000 Foot at casal the greater upon the Poe, who landing under Bressell a strong hold in Modena, came the first week in Lent to the succour of the Duke, by whom they were courteously received, and refreshed in the quarters of Castle Novo, Gualtieri, and other Towns of Regio, where hearing that the Enemy advanced, the Spaniards made suddenly towards the Bridge over Lenza, a River which coming from the Alps cuts through the Country between Parma and Regio; where joining with those of Modena, they advanced to the highway which leads from Parma to the said Bridge, where those of Parma kept themselves in good order, marching towards the Country of Modena. And being come near Sorbolo, a Town between Bressel and Cassall Novo; Miazza's Company which was advanced to observe the Enemies proceedings, light upon the Savoy Horse, with whom they skirmished, in the which skirmish Count Lodovic Aresoes' Company, being advanced to succour Miazza, and these being pursued by those of Parma they could not retreat by reason of their Commander's unadvisedness, who instead of leaving a convenient space open on the said highway, whereby their Horse might have retreated after their bickering, had with the remainder of their Forces blocked up the passage, so as Count Lodovic was defeated with no little loss likewise to the Burgonians, led on by Signior Batteville. Of the Spaniards, Count Lodovic Arse, Batteville, and Don Vincenzo Gonzaga were wounded; and of the Savoyards, Don Scipion di Masserano, was ta'en prisoner. And Villa knowing he could no more good, for that the Enemy was much more in number than he; (others will have it, that he had secret instructions from the Duke of Savoy, to seem outwardly to give all manner of satisfaction to the French, but in effect to delay the execution thereof, and to let slip such occasions as might be advantageous to them) passed over ●●za, and returned to his former quarters in the State of Parma; and the Spaniards after having over-runne some Towns of the State of Parma, came back to the Territories of Cremona.  
The English thought the present conjuncture of time favourable for them to get the restitution of the Palatinate, by reason of the revolutions and ruptures of these two Crowns for many years agitated with War; and undoubtedly hoping, that upon these emergencies the Austrians would be very glad to keep good intelligence with that Kingdom, and rather endeavour their friendship by giving them satisfaction, than again to render them distrustful. Whereupon, as it is usual to grant those things for need upon poor conditions, which in times of prosperity were held in great esteem, the English thinking that now they might easily obtain the restitution of the Palatinate from the Imperialists, which had formerly been denied them, sent an extraordinary Ambassador to Vienna to obtain it from the Emperor; who being come thither, and having made known his Commission, was by outward appearance more welcomed then formerly; as well in respect, that it is usual to make much of such a Prince's Ministers of State, so far as good may be hoped from them; as likewise to cause the greater jealousy in the French. The negotiation hereof was committed to Monsieur Vicario, the Counts Mecaw, and Trantmistorfe, and to the Baron Stralendorph, the chief Officers of the Imperial Crown; and after many meetings and consultations had upon the business, Caesar's good inclination thereunto was interrupted, by respect of the satisfaction that was to be given to Bavaria, England not being to be satisfied without the prejudice of Bavaria, they ought to set the greater value upon the Duke's friendship, by how much they knew the re-granting of the Palatinate advantageous to the English; for it was not now time to make an uncertain correspondency with a Foreign and far distant Prince, thereby to abandon the certain friendship of one who had always deserved well of, and been faithful to the Emperor; and who being Master of a flourishing Country, a considerable Exchequer, and a no despicable Army, if he should quit his Confederacy with the Austrians, and join himself with the French, (who failed not to endeavour it, by all the skill they had) the ruin was apparent which would thereby have fallen upon the Empire. Therefore the Propositions and the Answers were long held in hand, with such dexterity as Princes use in businesses, whereunto they wish no good conclusion; so as the negotiation proved abortive.  
The Emperor foreseeing the importance of the War with France, that he might as well preserve the Princes and Potentates of Italy well inclined towards him, and keep them from holding any prejudicial correspondency with the French, as likewise to procure from them some succour, if not of men nor money, yet of minds well disposed towards his affairs, he gave the charge hereof to Craft, one of his Court-Counsellours; who parting from Vienna, and coming to Venice, after having with all terms of courtesy and appearing confidence (but as was rep●rted, without obtaining one penny of money) dispatched his Embassy with that Republic, pursued his journey to the other Princes; from whom, receiving likewise all such satisfaction as is usually given by excuses and fair words, the negotiation proved of little or no effect: For the Italian Princes, resenting their expenses, occasioned by the ambition of the Austrian Agents, and their numbers being much diminished by the contagion brought into their States by the Imperialists, could neither have any appetite to digest such dangers, nor reason sufficient to persuade them to foment a greatness, which in due time would be exercised against the benefactors thereof. But the Spaniards, who were now become strong and numerous in the State of Milan, for to boot with the Horse and Foot sent to them from the Kingdom of Naples; there were likewise arrived 8 of Gileda's his Companies, 6 Companies of Foot belonging to Colonel Lunardi, 10 of Horse to the Count De Slich, and other 10 of Dragoones to Colonel Girone, thinking it now time to move some whither, resolved to do somewhat in recompense of the Hostility used in the Country of Regio, against the Duke of Modena, by the Savoyards and those of Parma; They therefore entered upon the Piacenzan Territories, set upon and took S. john's Castle, which suddenly yielded, by reason of the flow advance of succour which came not time enough, though it were sent by Marquis Villa. Wherefore those of Parma, the Town being lost, retreated, which they could not so suddenly do, but that being followed by those of Modena, they suffered some loss in the skirmish, which certainly would have been greater, had not the Spaniards thought this their retreat a stratagem to draw them into an ambush, so as they ceased from further pursuing them, and retreated to S. john's Castle; where, leaving a Garrison of 700 Dutch Foot, Gambaccorta, the Governor of the Horse, had order to overrun the Piacenzan Territories, the which he did, burning some Barks upon the Poe, and bringing good store of cattle into Cremona. Which hostile acts being understood by the French, Crequi, that he might seem not to neglect the State of Parma, thought to make the Spaniards quit the P●acenzan Territories by diversion; he therefore sent out some Companies of Horse and Foot who pillaged some Towns and Villages on this side the Poe, sacked Palestro, Confienza, and Robio, but got not much thereby, for all the best things had been wisely conveyed away from thence before, into places of greater strength. Wherefore the Governor sent speedily a good Body of men to the Confines of Novara, and he himself went in person to Briagras, to look to the preservation of the State, and to oppose the Enemy's designs, who notwithstanding continuing their inroads, did likewise sack Vespola.  
Bannier being inheartned by the Saxons retreat, advanced with his Army from Magdeburg towards Henneberg, a place near Sala, where meeting with 7 Imperial Regiments, he fought with them and put them to flight, enforcing them to retreat with some loss; from thence he came before Leipsick, set upon it, and would have taken it, had not the Elector, who was much concerned in the loss thereof, in respect of his own interest, and for the reputation of his Forces, speedily joined himself with Colonel Maracini, who commanded a Body of Caesarians to the number of about 7000 and was advanced thitherward; the which when Bannier understood, after having gotten some contribution from the neighbouring Towns, he retired towards Hall upon the Sala, not to hazard the fortune of a Battle, wherein he feared he should receive some great prejudice, being weak in men, and the Saxons having about 28000 fight men, the Caesarians being cast into the number.  
The Pope and great Duke of Tuscany, who were not a little grieved at the troubles of Italy, and in particular at the falling out between Modena and Parma, from which they saw much of incommodity might in time ensue to their States, for this was a business wherein they were likely to be interessed both, the one for the one, the other for the other party, resolved to endeavour an agreement between them before businesses should be grown to a greater height. They therefore begun to negotiate to purpose with their Highnesses, insomuch as by their interpositions, the Forces of Modena retreated from the Territories of Parma; and shortly after their differences were quieted through the good endeavours of Monsignior Mellino, Bishop of Imola, sent to this purpose from the Pope to Modena and Parma.  
On the other side the Spaniards perceived there was no better way to bring the Duke of Parma to their devotion, then to reduce him to a necessity of being succoured by the French, upon the confidence whereof he had declared himself. For when he should see that their words, and their deeds did not correspond, (as they were confident they would not) he would have just cause to provide for his own safety; And they likewise knew, that to succour Piacenza, and to withstand the Spanish Forces which were about Montferrat, it would be requisite for them to have a very great Army, of which there was but little likelihood, for the French came unwillingly into Italy, and the few that were there every day ran away, and their Commanders minded more their own preservation, and their making good cheer in Montferrat, and Piedmont, than the winning of another Country, which contained in it so many and so great incommodities, & difficulties. They therefore resolved to appear more ready to offend him; and on the fifth of March made some of their men advance, 
March 5.  and took the Town and Castle of Colorno, a place between the Poe and the River Parma, which upon the sight of Cannon Articled, and yielded; as likewise did Merano, a place belonging to the jurisdiction of Parma, upon the side of Poe towards Casall the greater. Advancing further they lodged in the Towns of Count Saint Secundo, giving out that they did it to remit the heirs of that Count into their Territories, their father having lost his life in the business of the Valteline in the King of Spain's service. In all which they prospered and met with no lets, there being no Soldiers to oppose them; for little less than their whole Militia was in Parma and Piacenza, and retreated into their strong places, to keep themselves safe till the arrival of the promised succour from France. And Villa, who kept still about Piacenza, durst not come forth of his quarters with those few men he had, as not able to oppose the Spaniards. Crequi hearing of these invasions endeavoured to do somewhat in the State of Milan, so to divert the Spaniards from injuring the Piacenzan State: He therefore sent the Body of his Army to Vespola, upon the Goyna, between Mortare and Novara, and he with his Horse went towards Vigevan, to the end that taking that Town, he might concentrate himself in the heart of that State. The Territories and Towns thereabouts were sacked without any obstacle▪ for the Spaniards not being yet joined, came not time enough to succour them; Gamba Corta was therefore sent against them with a good party of Horse, and a considerable strength of Foot; who meeting with the French, skirmished some hours with them, where at last it behoved the French to retreat with some loss of Horse, by which good encounter the gross Body of the Spaniards, who were assembled together about Biagras advanced, and made the French abandon Vespola, where the most part of their Forces were, and to retreat on the other side the Goyna, to Satirano and Bremo. Whereupon the French failing in their hopes to remove the War from Parma, the Dutch and Spaniards continued the taking of Towns and Castles in that State, to the great prejudice of the Inhabitants, who were forced to fly, and forsake their houses, by reason of outrages committed by the Dutch; the which the Dutch affirmed they did to retaliate the barbarismes committed by the Countrypeople against some of their Soldiers, who were found nailed to Trees. Miserable was the condition of this Province, and the behaviour of those of Regio unexcusable; yet when it came to the knowledge of the prime Officers, who were desirous to remedy such abuses, the Governor of Milan, by public edicts and threats, forbade the Soldiers to commit any insolences, or extortions, upon the Countrypeople.  
The Swedes Forces were at this time quiet; for Bannier having retired his Army to Magdeburg, and quartered it in that Bishopric, attended the recruiting and refreshing thereof, that afterwards he might undertake some action; and the Elector kept likewise in his quarters, to prepare for the taking of Magdeburg, a place of great concernment for him, being seated in the very middle of his dominions, and an important Passage; when on this side in Alsatia, the Imperialists knowing how little good they could do in Lorraine, (which was well guarded by the French) and their want of Forage, and Victuals increasing daily, resolved to make Wert go with his Forces from about Ramberviller, and to pass into Flanders, which Province was greatly threatened, by a powerful French Army that was in Picardy, and no less by the Hollanders, who instigated and fomented by the French, made considerable preparations to appear in the field, and to do some famous act. Wert coming into Lucemburg, and desirous to quarter his Soldiers in the Territories of Liege, he was forbidden to do so by order from the Magistrate thereof. At which he being scandalised, and having caused some Countrypeople to be put to death, who would oppose him with weapons in their hand, those Citizens mightily incensed thereat, and becoming the bolder, for that the French Forces were not far off, from whom they might hope for assistance and protection, they presently took up Arms, and sent 5000 Soldiers with some Cannon against Wert, declaring themselves for the French, protesting much, and making great complaints to the Court of brussels. But this breach though it held for some days was afterwards accommodated; for the Imperialists having past the Mosa, and joined with Picolominy, who was likewise in Luxemburg ready to succour Flanders, it behoved them to retire into their City; which seeing itself beset on all sides, its Territories ruined, and having little hope of succour from the French, as they earnestly had requested, willingly could have wished it had not been so forward in the demonstration it had made. Yet did it not seem any ways to recede, for the Citizens thereof knew very well, that Princes who stand in need of other men's friendships, in their affairs, know how to use such means as may preserve their friendships, and not exasperate them; but for Sallies and providing for Defence, they did not a little perplex the Caesarians, in their endeavouring to offend the City; which enjoying freedom, and being seated upon the Mosa, in a Country very considerable, between Maestrickt, which was possessed by the Hollanders, and Mamure, not far distant from the Frontiers of France; being likewise full of warlike people, it would have been very prejudicial for the Spaniards interest in Flanders, if, laying neutrality aside, it should by the assistance of the French and Hollanders, have declared itself an Enemy to Spain, which had received much of emolument from thence, and in particular in their levies of the Walloons, who are esteemed the best Soldiers in their Army. Orders were therefore sent to the Dutch Commanders from brussels, that they should proceed more gently with those warlike people, there being no likelihood of any other event, but the making of them desperate, which would be prejudicial to the Austrian affairs. But those Imperial Commanders, who were accustomed to the quarters of Germany, where all licentiousness is used; and who as Caesar's Soldiers, pretended they were to be entertained in all States comprehended within the Empire, would notwithstanding use violence, by which they did so incense those people, as that preparing more and more for War, they by their fierce sallies did much endamage the Austrian quarters; who being at last enforced to go against the French Forces, and despairing to effect their desires, nor well seeing how they could effect them, they accorded, and left all differences to be reconciled by the Elector of Cobn.  
While affairs went thus, the Duke of Parma was in Paris with the French King, by whom he was courteously and affectionately received; and being informed how the Spaniards continued upon his Territories, and that they persisted to use hostility therein, he earnestly begged assistance from his Majesty; and having got a favourable answer, and sure promise of aid, he took his leave of the King, the Duke of Orelans, the Cardinal Richelieu, and all the other Princes, and returned post to Montferrat, that he might prepare to pass into his own Country, with such French Forces as were in Piedmont, who were commanded by the King to accompany him till such time as a real succour should arrive from France as had been promised, or that the French should make such a diversion as might cause the Spaniards look to defend themselves, and not to offend others. But the Spaniards, although they were advertised of all this, lingered not, knowing that if it were believed in the Court of France, that the people (for the King paid for so many) was sufficient to do the work, yet were they not such, nor so many as ●●re sufficient: So as they probably foresaw, that Crequi not having so great a strength, nor desirous to appear needful of more help, would feed Parma with hopes, propound difficulties to the Court of France, and keeping himself in his quarters at Montferrat, would leave the Duke to the mercy of the Spaniards. Therefore they more than ever renewed their hostility in the State of Piacenza; and making more Dutch Troops advance, they took the Castle of Rottofredo, betwixt Titon and Trebbia, and aftwards Valditaro and S. Donino, and wasted all those Territories: 'twas said, their intention in doing this, was, that if the Duke should come with a French Army into his Country to invade the State of Milan on that side, he should find neither Forage nor Victuals to maintain himself, by which means they should secure themselves on that side; and so much the rather, for that the French, when they should be brought to that ruined Country of narrow Precincts, they being a Nation who cannot well endure hunger, if at other times, and in other places they were accustomed to run from their Commanders, they would much the more do so here, having the commodity to go see Mantua and Venice. And the Spaniards greatly fearing that the French upon the Duke of Parma's coming, and their Commission from the King, should rather attempt somewhat in the State of Milan, they sent Don Alonso de Quiranes, the Lieutenant General of the Horse, with 24 companies of Horse into Novara, to watch over the Frenchman's ways, and to oppose them in such sort as his experience should bid him, till such time as necessary Provisions for defence were had in the State of Milan. And because the Spaniards knew of what importance Rottofredo, and the Borough of Valditaro were, by reason of their situation for the present War, they resolved to fortify them; for that maintaining themselves there, though the French should come to succour Piacenza, they would be able to bring them to great sufferings, and to hinder the French from advancing on that side into the States of Milan, or of Modena. And for that the keeping of good intelligence between the Spaniards and the Duke of Modena was very requisite in many respects, they sent Don Francisco di melo to the greater cassal, whither likewise the Duke came, and speaking together, 'twas said, that melo in his King's name did again assure his Highness of his Majesty's perfect good inclinations to what concerned him, wishing him to cast away any umbrage of fear he might have, that the French passing into the Country of Parma, were to lay hands on the State of R●gi●, or of Modena. Others said, that melo let fall some words to invite the Duke to come to the Court of Spain, which was much desired by the Spaniards, that they might not go less with France which had been visited by the Duke of Parma. Others said, it was to raise more men out of that State, and to interest that Prince yet more with the Crown of Spain; but every man judged as he thought good, guessing only by conjectures, for no man knew any word he said. The Duke of Alcana came likewise at this time to Milan, who was reported should be entertained as Governor thereof, and who was much welcomed, and in stately manner met without Pavia by Leganes, melo, and other Cavaliers.  
The French were as diligent as the Spaniards in examining what would make most for their advantage; and of all the rest, Crequi was offended that his fame should not now mount as high as it had done in his former actions, foreseeing that if by his valour he should not make good those hopes which the Court expected from the coming of the Duke of Parma and the King's commands, he should go less in reputation. The French Kings chief Commanders and Ministers of State, being met in Cassale, such Propositions were put to be wisely weighed, as were thought fitting by such as were more passionate than others to see the honour of the French Forces lessen; the contents whereof were, That the Army being brought together, it should immediately march towards the State of Parma; & that when they should have driven the Spaniards from thence, & made Pi●cenza their Arsenal of Arms, and all necessary Provisions, they should courageously and boldly set upon the State of Milan on this side; which as it was more opulent, and abounding in plenty then any other part, so did it want Forts able to withstand a strong Army; and that when they should have ransacked the Countries of Cremona and Lodegian, and made themselves Masters of those two Towns which were not very strong, they might easily beleaguer the City of Milan; they fortified these opinions by these reasons: That if this were not done, the Duke of Parma, who had readily, without any respect to his own particular, declared himself for them, might lawfully make his peace with the Spaniard. Whereupon, together with the loss of so important a friend, they were to suffer, not only in their reputation, but even in their plighted faith; for all other Princes taking example hereby, would be careful how they built upon hopes from France; That the friendship of the Princes and Potentates of Italy was one of the greatest goods that could befall the Crown of France, and chose the greatest prejudice that could happen to Spain; That Charles Duke of Ma●tua's obligations to France were known, the affection and entire friendship of the state of Venice; That doubtless, though the state of Parma should prove penurious as not to be able to maintain an Army, it would be supplied from Mantua, Ferara, and Venice; That the Princes would be glad of such a neighbourhood, for that the Spaniards having thereby recourse unto their Towns, their Territories growing consequently more populous, and they enriching themselves by their neighbour's pillage, their Principalities would be thereby advantaged; That it was not to be believed that the Spaniards, though stronger than they were, would resolve upon a general battle with the French Army, since by losing they should lose too much, and by winning gain but little; That therefore they were to furnish Brem, Cassalle, and other neighbouring Forts with all things necessary, to send speedy advertisement to the Court, to the end, that more Forces might with expedition be sent by the King to set upon the State of Mila on the other side, that so they might effect the work according to their desire. The other Commanders would easily have given way to these reasons, as appearing probable and valid; but considering the end and scope of the enterprise, there were some who openly opposed them; alleging, That the French had not about 7 or 8 thousand Foot, and 2500 Horse, wherewithal to keep the Field; that this was a small number in respect of the difficulty of the undertaking, and the recruits which the Spaniards had received from divers parts; that they were for many miles to pass through the Enemy's Country, having Valenza, Alessandria, and Tortona upon their Flanks and backs; that the Army would be perpetually disturbed; that they could not promise themselves any safe retreat if they should have occasion so to do, it was rather to be feared, that the Spaniards by possessing themselves of the most advantageous Avenues, might cross them in their march, and reduce them to some dangerous necessity; that the Duke of Mantua's obligations to the King were true, but little of hope was to be grounded upon that Prince so impoverished by the late Wars; that the wise State of Venice, was only intent upon the maintaining of their own Dominions, and the preservation of the peace in Italy; that therefore it was not probable, they would like the neighbourhood of the Forces of so great a King, who the further distant he was from their Dominions, was always the more their friend; and that it was an infallible argument, that if they would not send their Forces into the Valteline, nor yet into the Spaniards Territories, at the first entrance of the French, who it may be hoped well therein, they would less suffer the neighbourhood of such Forces, to foment them, which by how much the nearer they were; the more cause of jealousy, did they afford. That the friendship of Modena and Tuscany with the house of Austria was apparent, so as nothing could be expected from them, but help to the Spaniards, and the contrary to the French. In brief they concluded, that as the Princes of Italy were not satisfied that the Spaniard should enlarge his power amongst them, so would they not endure that the French should extend themselves beyond Cassalle, since their possession of that place was sufficient to keep the Spaniards in perpetual jealousy, and divert them from such thoughts, as they would certainly demonstrat, could they keep the French locked up on the other side the Mountains.  
By these reasons the enterprise was laid aside, the danger being foreseen which the Army might run, of being destroyed, whose numbers was lessened by the running away and death of Soldiers, and who would certainly according to custom continue their disbanding, and by these objections the mouths of the boldest and most courageous were stopped, and they were of the more force, for that any such design without greater strength, was only built upon the air, and mere imagination. Whereupon feeding the Duke of Parma with hopes, and satisfying the Court with excuses, they grew at last to be so negligent, as it may truly be believed all the harm they suffered afterwards arose from hence.  
Bannier, who was retired to quarter in the Bishopric of Magdeburg, (where by reason of sickness he stayed for about a month) having recovered his health, and divers Swedish bands being joined with him, he went with his Army from thence, where he saw he could not without prejudice tarry any longer. And being followed by the Imperialists & Saxons, about Hall, some skirmishes ensued, wherein the Swedes had the worst; whereupon the Imperialists being egged on to further enterprises, they marched forwards, to engage Bannier in a Battle; but he wisely knowing it was not now time, to hazard the gains of so many years upon the few hours of one day, haulted at Ghilberstet, between Mansfield and Magdeburg, and entrenching himself there, prepared to fight in that advantageous situation. The which when the Saxons perceived, fearing that if some other Forces that were not far off with Agafelt should come up to Bannier, they should be too much engaged, and some notable mischief might befall them, the Swedes being desirous (as those who for the peace lately made by Saxony did not a little detest all the Saxon Soldiers,) to fight, and revenge the ingratitude (as they termed it) used by the Duke to the Crown of Swethland, they retired likewise upon the banks of Sala, there to provide themselves of necessaries for the taking of Magdeburg, which they so much thirsted after. Which retreat when Bannier saw, he likewise rose from Ghilberstet, and went to Strasford and Altensleben, (places in those precincts) to provide for the preservation of that City, where having viewed the Ammunition, Rampires, Fortifications, and Garrison, he returned to his quarters at Strasford.  
Duke Waymer, who as hath been said, by reason of Gallasse his coming, was retired to the Confines of Lorraine, knowing that it was not possible to keep any longer in those parts which were wasted, and now full of the Emperor's Forces; and more impossible for him to receive succour from the Swedes, who because they saw that after the defeat at Nordlinghen, it was behooveful for them to forgo the Provinces of Franconia, Alsatia, and the Palatinat, as places too far from succour, and wanting such commodities as the Armies had formerly maintained themselves withal, raising great Contributions from thence, had resolved to quit the war on this side, and to march with all their Forces to defend the Towns upon the Rivers of Vesser, Elb, and Oder, the preservation whereof was necessary for them, they being as it were united to the Kingdom of Swethland; for having means to transport what men and Ammunition they pleased by the Baltic Sea, of which the Swedes were Masters, they might easily defend those places, and by the maintaining thereof enlarge their dominions, and keep up their reputations in Germany; the Duke I say being thereunto persuaded by the importunacy of the Officers and Soldiers, who either demanded pay or leave to depart; as likewise by the large offers of the French Agents, who daily solicited him to come and serve their King, which if he would do he should be general of all his Forces; though the Imperialists failed not to do what in them lay to reconcile him to the Emperor, and that these endeavours were assisted by the instigations of his brother Duke William, who had already accepted of conditions offered by the Emperor; yet did the French prevail with him, who endeavoured by all means possible to win him over unto them, the which they did, for that by gaining this Prince to serve them, they added to their Forces about the number of 8000 old Dutch Soldiers, and who were the valiantest of the present age, by reputation whereof, they should not only keep the places possessed by them in Alsatia, in fealty, whose Inhabitants were naturally ill disposed to the French; But they might hope for much better advancements in Germany, having one of that Nation for their Commander, who was generally beloved by many Cities, and Princes, then if their General should be a stranger, a Frenchman not known unto them, and the name of Frenchman being by antipathy odious to Germany. Waymer was the rather likewise hereunto persuaded by reason of the ill satisfaction he had received from Oxestern, and the other Swedish Officers. He went therefore to Paris, where he was received by the King, and all the Nobles like a Prince, with much magnificency and demonstration of joy, and had his business concluded to his mind, the King subscribing to all his known desires; and thus he took upon him the service of the Crown of France. And because the French desired the King of England should at this present crisis, somewhat declare himself for the restitution of the Palatinat, to the Princes his Nephews, they resolved to send away Sergeant major-general Ruthen, a Scotchman, and one of high esteem in War, who had served the Crown of Swethland 30 years, to London; to the end that being practised in such like affairs, he might show his Majesty of England how easily he might then recover the Palatinat from the Imperialists, and Duke of Bavaria▪ if England would go to work to purpose, being assisted by France and Swethland.  
The Saxons who had retreated from Magdeburg, being recruited by 8000 Soldiers which were brought unto them by Azfelt, Sergeant major-general of the Battle, did pass back again over the Sala, to set upon Bannier. He hearing thereof, arose suddenly from those parts, and retired towards Magdeburg, to be aiding to that place, which he was very unwilling to lose, since the abode of the Swedish Forces in those Provinces depended thereupon, it being a fitting place to invade Saxony, and a place whereunto to retreat in case of any hard encounter: But being followed at the heels by the Imperialists he could not make such haste, but that the Saxons got up to his Rear, routed them, and slew about 400 Swedes, who not long after cried quittance with them; for the Saxons running confusedly here and there, out of a desire of booty, they were met by the Swedish Horse, who routed two of their Regiments, killing, and taking about 500 of them, and thereby likewise they lost the Town of Bernberg, seated on the Sala, upon the Confines of the Bishopric, wherein above 50 Soldiers that were there quartered were put to the Sword. Oranghell entering on the other side into la Marca, (a Province between Pomerania, Saxony, Brandeburg, and Slesia,) with about 8000 men, came without any withstanding to the Gates of Franckfort upon Oder; for by his unexpected arrival, and that Province wanting men to make head against him, he had free leave to go whither he would, and to sack many Towns, from which the Swedes got rich booty, and good store of Beefs and Horses.  
The King of Denmark knowing that these times wherein the Emperor was greatly molested, might serve fitly for him to advantage his Crown, (for that 'twas likely the Emperor would endeavour to give him satisfaction, thereby to win his friendship, as also to make him break with the Swedes) had upon this occasion dispatched away an Ambassador to Vienna, to desire the Emperor to confer the Bishopric of Bremen upon a son of his, as also to negotiate some other affairs; who was graciously received, and sent away contented: For the Emperor that he might have good correspondency with that King during these troubles, invested him in that Bishopric which he pretended unto, which being in the Swedes possession, it was a good means to bring this King to break with them; for he verily believed, they would not forgo it, and the other pretending right thereunto, this was the way to set them together by the ears, and thereby likewise to make a league with Denmark, which doubtlessly would have succeeded, had the Parliament of Denmark yielded to the King's desires; but the Danes not intending to break peace with the Swedes, as knowing the prejudice of War, businesses proceeded slowly on, and nothing was concluded.  
Count Coloredo was upon the Confines of France, who thought to advance into that Kingdom, and by inroads to enrich himself and his Soldiers. He therefore arose from his quarters with 24 Companies of Horse, and past over the mosel to join with 2000 Crabats, and so invade the French to some purpose; yet did not this endeavour take effect, for the Crabats, mindful of what had befallen them in their inroad some months ago, denied to go with him; so as he advanced with his own only Horse, and being got into Champania, sacked divers Villages, chased some French Troops, and got so far into the Country, as that Marshal De la Force, having time to march with his men to the mosel, by which Coloredo was to repass, intercepted him, and after a gallant skirmish on both sides, he forced Coloredo to think upon a retreat, who not being able to recover any place of safety, for all the passages of the River were prepossessed, together with the loss of his booty and most of his men, he himself was taken prisoner by the French, by whom he was civilly received, (as is the custom of that honourable Nation,) and treated with such courtesy, as is used by the French Nobility to men of worth. The Marshal invited him that very night to supper, where he received much satisfaction from La Force, and all the French Gentry, who were much pleased to have bereft the Emperor of so ingenious and valiant a Gentleman.  
After the rout given to Serbellone, Rohan being desirous to proceed; and thinking how he might get footing in the King of Spain's Territories, and open his way into the State of Milan (where many wise men are of opinion, he would have made some strange proof of his valour) he having no more to do in the Valteline, which was now wholly possessed by the French Forces: And considering, that when he should have taken Pradell, over against the River, underneath the Mountains, and near the Lake, he might easily likewise take Francesca and Gravedone, little Towns along the Lake towards the West. On the third of April he quit his quarters, 
April 3.  and seeming by false fires to march elsewhere, he both by water and by land came to the said Pradell, the which he luckily took, as he also did Francesca and Gravedone; the which Town he made his Soldier's sack, knowing that he could not keep it, as not having orders from his King to quit the Valteline, nor Forces enough to beat the Spaniards led on by Serbellone, who came eagerly against him. He therefore retreated to his former quarters, giving out that he had sacked Gravedone, as knowing if the French had not done it, the Spaniards would.  
These happy successes being neglected by the French, who were thought able to have advanced into the State of Milan, as well for that Rohan had with him 4000 Foot, and about 600 gallant Horse; as also, that he was not only accompanied by Fortune, but cried up by Fame, which did immortalize his name, and render him reverenced and dreaded by his Enemies; made the Grisons somewhat suspect, that the King's orders for his not going out of the Valteline, were not occasioned for his want of Forces, nor less out of fear, that the places he had made himself Master of should be taken by the Austrians, (as was given out) but to keep the Grisons from possession of the Valley, which was faithfully promised them before the French came thereinto, and perhaps with intention when they should have achieved their ends in Milan, to have the same pretensions upon them as upon the Spaniards.  
Hereupon, as jealousies in point of liberty (chiefly amongst those who are accustomed thereunto) are of a nice and tender nature, and such as any little suspicion is able to cause diffidence to, the Grisons, who had brought the French Forces into the bosom of their liberties, not out of any intention to assubject themselves thereunto, nor yet to let them partake of what they had gotten and promised unto them, but to receive the usurped state from their protection, thinking that now, when they had obtained their desires, the French should make their words good, declaring themselves able with their own Forces to preserve their recovered patrimony, began to have sinister opinions of the Frenchman's actions. From whence a desire of independent liberty budding forth, those evils ensued afterwards unto the French, which perhaps they had not met withal had they governed themselves otherwise. For by recalling their Soldiers from those Valleys, and by maintaining necessary Garrisons of the Swissers and Grisons therein, they would not only have held good correspondency with those Colleagues, & have undeceived those Princes who thought their Arms tended only to their own greatness, but might have hoped for some considerable advantage from such a Chieftain as was Rohan, and from such a strength as was his, so experienced in other parts, at least if they would have made use of them. But as the immoderate desire of government is always hunger-starved, so as it can hardly come near what belongs unto another without taking some morsels thence; so many will have it, that the French reaped not those effects which at the first was hoped for, by reason of their confidence and too far enlarged thoughts. And moreover, many are of opinion, that Rohans firm foundation in Protestanisme whereof he was a chief professor, and one who firmly believed he should never be forsaken by those of the same Religion, helped at first to make the French withdraw their friendship from the Grisons; for the interest of state is the only hand which holds fast, or le's lose the affection as well of Christians as of Pagans.  
When Mentz was recovered by the Imperialists, they re-called the Elector thereof, who when the King of Swethland appeared first in Germany in Arms, was fled to Cobn. The Spaniards foresaw, that if the Emperor, who was now of good age, should die during these present emergencies, before his Son should be declared King of the Romans, there might be fear enough the Empire might not continue in the house of Austria, it being a difficult business to get all the Electors to a Diet to that effect. For certainly the King of France would pretend thereunto, and consequently by promises, gifts, and threats, he might easily divert some of the Electors from their intentions of favouring the house of Austria; and more particularly, they apprehended the Ecclesiastical Electors, as they who having their states confining upon those parts which were possessed by the French, were more exposed to their hostility then the rest. The Hans-Townes being now freed of their Oath, might together with the other Protestant Princes, join in the Election of such a Protestant Prince to be Emperor as should put for it, which might make the Elector of Saxony look after it, as one who hath had former Emperors of his house. The Duke of Bavaria, when he should find certainty in the assistance of France, when he should know the edge thereof was not to be abated, and that France would at least endeavour that the Empire should no longer continue in the house of Austria, he might peradventure be persuaded to side with them: In fine, the Austrian greatness being envied, and feared by the greatest part, if not by all the Potentates of Europe, every one of them either openly or secretly embracing this occasion, would add their helping hands to the dismembering and weakening of it in Germany; where, as 'tis without all doubt, that if they had an Emperor joined with the so Potent house of Spain, there would be little cause of jealousy of any of the other Electors upon whom the Election should fall; for his power would be counterpoised by the other Germane Princes, and by the house of Austria itself, which set the Empire aside, was very powerful in Germany, having for its inheritance Bohemia, part of Hungary, the Austria's, Alsatia, Stiria, Carinthia, Croatia, and other Provinces in that Kingdom. The Spaniards therefore were of opinion, that this apparent disorder was to be prevented, and that the succession should be secured whilst the Dutch fought under their Master's Standard: They therefore negotiated with the Elector of Mentz, as the first Elector of the Empire, and persuaded him, as one much obliged to them for the repossessing of his State, to intimate the Diet at Ratisbon, wherein many matters pertaining to the safety of the Empire might be treated on, as also a choice might be made of a King of the Romans to succeed the Emperor, so to secure Germany from such alteration as might easily happen if the Emperor should do otherwise then well. To this the Elector of Mentz gave way, inviting the rest of the Electors to meet at Ratisbon on the 24th day of june next ensuing, 
june 24.  where his Caesarian Majesty should likewise be, and the King of Bohemia, who hath the seaventh voice amongst the Electors.  
The Imperialists heard of the invasion made by Oranghell in La Marca, wherein taking likewise Golchenitz by assault, he put all the Imperial Garrison to the Sword. Whereupon, fearing least likewise he might set upon Frankfort upon Oder, Colonel Vngher, who was in Slesia, was sent with 5000 Caesarian Soldiers to succour that City. At whose arrival, the Inhabitants thereof were as much joyed as they were much terrified at the news of the invasion; so as it behoved the Swedes to face about and prosecute their first design, which was to join with Bannier for the preservation of Magdeburg, and to oppose themselves to the ways of the Saxons and Imperialists, which when the Duke of Saxon understood, he made Maracini advance with his men towards Oder, to hinder Oranghells' further proceedings, or his joining with Bannier, which if it had happened time enough, that Elector would have had somewhat else to do, then to have sitten down before a strong Town which had a pretty Army in the Field to assist it.  
The business of Magdeburg, being by common consent agreed upon by the Electoral Council, and all Provisions made tending thereunto, The Elector passed over the Elb at Wirtenberg, before any addition of Forces were come to Bannier, with 25000 fighting-men, and 38 piece of Cannon, and in battle array advanced to Strastan, where Bannier was with the Swedish Army, who hearing of the Saxons approach had fortified himself, and put his men in readiness to fight, though this were rather but to show he seemed not to fear them, then that he really had any equivalent strength; for Bannier, who was a very wise man in warlike affairs, knew very well he had not Forces sufficient to oppose so numerous an Army, all his men not amounting to above 14000. And therefore making it known that his courage failed him not, he privately by night parted from his quarters, destroying them, and all the Towns through which he past.  
And that the Saxons might not know whether he retreated, but be confused in their following of him, he left the Camp full of fires, though no body was therein; and having put part of his Foot into Magdeburg, he with his Horse, wasting all the neighbouring Territories, retired to Serbest (some six hours march from Magdeburg) overrunning all parts thereabouts, and pillaging the Towns even to Brandeburg, and from thence to Havell, to the end, that the Saxons, finding neither Victuals nor Forage, might be incommodiated in their Siege, and not be able to keep long before that City; and meeting with two Regiments of Saxons, who were advanced to watch over and oppose his designs, being in condition to withstand them, for some of Maracinies men were come up to him, he engaged himself with them in a gallant fight, routed them, and took from them eleven Standards, flew 200. took many prisoners, and returned again to Serbest.  
But the Elector having sent some Barks of Ammunition, and instruments of War down the River to Rossemburg, a Town upon the Sala and Elb, he himself likewise advanced thither, being joined with Azfelt, who brought with him about 9000 fighting-men, and having made two Bridges upon Boats over the Elb and Sala, he commanded Azfelt to advance towards Magdeburg, on the Bishopric of Halberstats side, and he himself passed with his men on the other side the Elb to set upon Bannier, to drive him from Zerbest, and to begin the Siege. But he found the Swedes parted from thence, and quartered between Magdeburg and Werben in Tregemonde, where they expected Oranghell, who was already at Stetin with 8000 Soldiers. They therefore halted here, and fortified themselves, making a Bridge, that as time should serve they might succour Magdeburg, which being strongly set upon by the Saxons, those within the Town did valiantly defend it, and by gallant and continual sallies, did annoy the Enemy in their 〈◊〉 and quarters.  
The Hollanders did now besiege and batter Sckinck-Sconce, the former loss whereof (as hath been said) did much trouble them, in succour whereof, Colonel john de Nassaw was come with his men to Cleves, a City three leagues distance from thence; and the Spaniards were likewise advanced, who tried on all sides, though in vain, to surprise the Hollanders in their Trenches, who were so well fortified with Trenches, redoubts, and their men did so desperately behave themselves, as the Spaniards holding it impossible to break into them, resolved to return to Cleves and Goch, where a little before, to the universal sorrow of the Infanta, and all the Commanders of that Army, the Marquis of Aytona died, a Gentleman greatly wise, and as well courteous in his demeanour, as valiant and experienced in War. At this retreat the Hollanders being much encouraged, and not desisting day and night to batter and assault the Fort, they at last set upon it with such force and boldness, as the defendants wanting further means to maintain it, and the Hollander being dead therein who had surprised it, and who was sent thither by the Spaniards to defend it, 
May 26.  they Articled on the 26th day of May, and on the 30th of the same Month about 900 Foot marched out, with their Arms, Baggage, Drums beating, Colours flying, and 4 pieces of Cannon, and marched towards Ghelders, and the Hollanders entered, to the great applause and ineffable content of all the States and people of those Provinces.  
But if Fortune favoured the Hollanders, in assisting them so quickly to compass their desired enterprise, she frowned upon the Imperialists before Hannaw; for though Lamboye was succoured by 3000 Soldiers, and that he did more and more straighten the Fort, the Swedes and Inhabitants, by valiant defending themselves, and by unheard of daring, and continual sallies, annoying the Caesarian quarters, they kept them at distance and in awe; and making excursions even to the banks of the Main, they fired the Barks that were sent to Franckfort, which caused a great dearth in that City, the Inhabitants whereof were reduced to that point, as they durst not for fear of the Garrison of Hannaw go one mile out of the City, nor live in the neighbouring Villages.  
The end of the eleventh Book.   


DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM.   
The Wars, 
LIB. 12. 1636.  and other State- Affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE XII. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Twelfth Book.  
The Spaniards are much troubled to hear of the Frenchman's passing into the state of Parma; They advise about, and provide for their affairs; Rohan enters into Valsazena, and breaks the building wherein Cannon Bullets were made; The King of England sends the Earl of Arundel to the Emperor about the Palatinate; The Landsgrave of Hessen having surprised Minden, succours Hannaw; Duke Waymer declared General of France and Swethland in Germany, prepares for War; Dole in Burgundy is besieged by the French; The Duke of Parma returns privately to his own Dominions; Crequi with his Army enters into the heart of the state of Milan; He cuts off the water from Navillio, that goes to Milan; Encamps himself on the fields of Castane, and puts all the neighbouring parts in great fear; The Spaniards invade Picardy, and by the falsehood of some of the Governors take some Forts; The Duke of Orleans in head of his Majesty's Forces make divers Achievements; France takes Alarm, and provides for such inconveniencies; The Spaniards publish a manifesto against the government of the King of France his Ministers, but get nothing thereby; A bloody Battle is fought upon the fields of Castane near Pamperduto, between the French and Spaniards; The French after a while retire from the places they had ta'en near Pamperdueto; Divers discourses upon the Duke of Savoys actions; Zaverna yielded to the French; The Prince of Conde retires from Dole; Magdeburg is yielded to the Duke of Saxony, who doth divers other things; The Emperor comes to Ratisbon, where the Diet begins; The Spaniards go out of Navarre against France; They incamp themselves before Bayone; The Spaniards think upon the taking of Piacenza, and to that effect marched towards it; The Duke of Parma makes protestation in France, that without aid he can no longer hold out against the Spaniards; The King of Hungary is chosen King of the Romans in Ratisbon, and what the Austrians joy was.  
Whilst affairs went thus in Germany, great preparation for War was made in Flanders, and all Europe stood as a spectatrix inquisitive what the event of so great provisions made on all sides would be. The Spaniards having sent the Duke of Alcala to the State of Milan, to assist in the government of that Dukedom, Leganes not being able to be both in Milan, and in the field at once, made it known, that the French increasing every day more and more in Montferrat, gave out they would by force of Arms march into the State of Parma. Whereat they being much troubled, (for that enterprise being accompanied with the diversion which they might have on the Piacenzan side would very much molest them) general consultations being had in Pavia between the Duke D'Alcala, Leganes, melo, and Spinola, 'twas at last resolved upon, that their Forces should retreat from the Territories of Piacenza, and advance into the Country of Tortona towards Castellnovo, to oppose the French in their passage, if they should endeavour to come by the Valley of Rati, leaving Garrisons notwithstanding in the Castle of Saint john, and Rottofredo; and that Gamba Carta should go with the Horse to the Confines; and Cannon and other necessary Provisions being sent from Pavia, they likewise advanced to Castellnovo; and Leganes and Spinola having viewed the fortifications of Valenza, and of other parts, and munited all advantageous places which might hinder the French in their Passage, they sent the remainder of their Forces to the Country of Pavia, beyond the Poe, and the other into Novara under the command of Don Martin de Aragona. Villa and those of Parma taking heart at this departure, from the parts about Piacenza resolved to move, and make some advantageous inroad, aswell to refresh their people, as to bereave the Spaniards of Forage and to win credit; Villa therefore advanced to la Stadella, a place in the Territories of Pavia, upon the Confines of Piacenza, beyond the Poe; and having beaten up some Horse-quarters he marched forwards, sacked Arena, and Pantelbera; near the Poe, and retreated with some booty, though but of little valued, for all the Inhabitants upon those Confines, fearing some such like encounter, had already conveyed the best of their Goods and Movables into strong holds, or into Towns not subject to such surprisals. Crequi on the other side, not desirous to stand idle, but to comfort at least the Duke of Parma, who not brooking any delay, pressed for his promised succour; and willing to acquit himself of those rumours, which began already to be common discourse against his government, by seeming ready to pass into the Piacenzan Country, understanding what provisions the Spaniards made to oppose his passage; that he might divert their Forces elsewhere, and consequently find them weak there where he intended to set upon them, and so happily compass his end, which differed much from what the Spaniards imagined, for the French were rather desirous to enter into the heart of the State of Milan, rich in Commodities, then into the State of Parma which was ruined; He made the Savoyards advance into the Langhe, a Country lying between the State of Genua and the Territories of Alessandria, that he might draw the Spaniards thetherward, whilst he might set upon them on another part: But they warily foreseeing the Frenchman's drift, kept themselves close in a body, and provided for the other side by the Forces that were quartered in Alessandria, and the adjacent parts, being more troubled with the keeping of the Towns in the State of Milan, then at the Duke of Parma's being gone to his own State.  
The Duke of Rohan, who was gone from Gravedone in the Valteline, desiring to do somewhat in prejudice of the Kings of Spain's Dominions, acquainted his King, how the Spaniards had a building in the Valsazena, near the Town called Lech, wherein they made their Cannon Bullets; and that to bereave them of it, would be much to their prejudice: his answer was, he had leave to do it, but not to advance any further, nor forsake his holds in the Valteline, so as they might be possessed by the Austrians or Grisens', who began now to seem little satisfied with the French. Having then secretly got his men together, and divided into three Bodies, the one under Monsieur Fridelliere, the other under Monsieur De Leches, and keeping the third with himself, he commanded Fridelliere, that as he passed by Gergherlla he should storm two holds, wherein were but a few Spaniards, who being unexpectedly set upon and surprised, had not time to prepare for defence. Leches past by the Mountain Barras, and storming another hold possessed by the Spaniards, he advanced as far as Vestrin; and the Duke with the rest of the Foot passed over the little Lake, and came likewise to Vestrin, accompanied notwithstanding by good Volleys of of Ordnance from Serbellon's quarters; where gathering together the other Soldiers, he came without any gainsaying to Ballan, and from thence to Introbio in the Valsazena, from whence he advanced further, and beating down the aforesaid building, he came as far as the Bridge over the Leech, which when he had well viewed and considered, he returned to Introbio; where not finding whereupon to live, and fearing lest he might be intercepted, for by this time the A'larme was given every where, he retreated to his former quarters in the Valteline: He brought back with him much booty and great store of cattle, for the Inhabitants, who slept securely at their own homes, dreamt not of such a surprisal.  
But if the French had good success in these parts, the Imperialists were not idle upon the Rhine; for Gallasse sent Forcats with 1000 Crabats to beat up some of the French quarters about Mentz, who charged upon some French Troops, worsted them, and chased them even to the Gates of Ments, wasting and destroying divers Tow●es, together with the French quarters, and bringing back good store of booty with him. And Gallasse himself went with his Army from about Mentz, and marched towards Confluenza, a City possessed by the French; the Garrison whereof seeing the Imperialists come, and knowing themselves not able to defend it, robbed the Town of what was best in it, and retreated to Harmesteime, a strong hold not far off.  
The troubles of the house of Austria increasing every day, and Ruthen being arrived at London, who as hath been said, was sent expressly to acquaint the King of England how affairs went in Germany, and that it was now a fitting time to demand the restitution of the Palatinate from the Emperor, and to remit the Princes of that most Noble Family into their patrimony: The Earl of Arundel, one of the prime and richest Subjects of that Kingdom, was sent about that business to Caesar, which had been granted, had not those Countries, and that which imported more, the Electoral dignity fallen upon the Duke of Bavaria, from whom it was not fair to take it away without good satisfaction, it being conferred upon him for the expense he had been at in the Emperor's service, in which he had always upon all occasions contributed his Counsel, Monies, Forces, his expenses arising to many millions of Dollars, and hazarded his life. Neither did it become the Austrians to leave him unsatisfied, who had been, and continued to be their loyal friend, thereby to please a Foreign Crown, which when it should have obtained all it pretended unto, would upon occasion forget the courtesy; for the friendship of Princes continues only so long as their own interest is therein concerned, which they affirm aught to be preferred before all obligation, before all alliance. And if upon these present emergencies the Emperor should have forgone his good intelligence with Bavaria, one of the chief Princes of Germany, served by a brave and veteran Army, he should have forgot the true way of corresponding with that which his proper interest required. The Ambassador was sumptuously received, entertained with extraordinary civilities, satisfied only in hopes and compliments, but prospered not in his negotiation. And again, the Imperialists did prefer the satisfying of Bavaria, before giving way to the King of great Britain's pretences, for that the neighbourhood of Bavaria was more behooveful for them; as also, for that it stood not with the self-interest of England to foment the French, since it complyes not with that great Potentate to see his neighbouring Princes grow greater, which may afterwards cause jealousies in himself; and it not being possible for the English to break with the Austrians without much advantage to the French; the Austrians knew well enough, that though the English might peradventure bark, so to fright them, they would not for the aforesaid reasons bite.  
Hannaw held out yet stoutly for the Swedes, the Garrison whereof by continual sallies did not a little prejudice the Imperialists quarters; the Protestants very well knew of what consequence the succouring and maintaining of this place was; for it would be a continual goad in the Austrians sides, and a place fit for the Colleagues to retreat unto, if at any time they should have men enough to re-enter into Franconia and the Palatinate. The Landsgrave of Hessen was looked upon as a man of great concernment; who having refused conditions of peace propounded unto him by the Caesarians and Saxons; and having joined in the League now again contracted between Swethland, France, and Holland, joined all his Forces which were about 7 or 8 thousand men with Lesley, who did then command the Swedish Forces in those parts; and after he had raised the Siege from before Osnabruch, Hessen betook himself to the taking in of Mynden, (a place of no small consideration in those times, and as affairs than went) by Stratagem; assisted therein by intelligence, which he held with some of the Inhabitants, who were not well inclined to the Caesarian party, the which he effected thus: He conveyed into the Town some choice Soldiers in certain Chests, like such as Merchants put their Ware in, and sent others thither in Countrymens' apparel, seeming to have somewhat to sell; who coming to the Gates at the hour agreed upon, and the others getting out of the Chests which were conveyed into the Conspirators houses, those who guarded some Wagons, shot at those that were upon the draw-bridges, and the others, together with them, unsheathing their hidden Weapons, fell upon the Court of Guard, insomuch as the Romanists ran rather where they might hope for safety, then to their Weapons for defence; it being usual for men in unexpected accidents to fail of that courage, which upon better advertisement they are not wanting in. The Swedes therefore became masters of the Gate, by which they let the Horse in, who stayed attending hard by; and thus did the Hessians win a Fort by Stratagem, which they had small reason to hope to get by force. Of the Romanists there died about 400 Soldiers, three Captains, and one Lieutenant Colonel; the Governor, together with many Officers and men of quality were taken prisoners, and the Citizens ransomed themselves from Military insolence, and sacking, at the rate of 100000 Dollars. The Swedes lost one Captain, and about 35 Soldiers. Hereupon the Lansgrave taking heart, marched to succour Hannaw; which when Lamboi understood, who commanded the Caesarian Camp in chief, he rose with his Horse from his quarters, and retreated to Stenheim, not thinking himself able to withstand the Forces that came against him; so as the Swedish horse gallantly advancing, and being backed by their well ordered Foot, they relieved the Town with 300 Wagons of Provision, and changed the Garrison which was much lessened, and wearied by continual action. They then set upon some lesser Forts thereabouts, where some Imperialists were left to defend them; for they understood their succour was not far off, and were minded to return to before that Town, when the Swedes should be gone from thence which had so much indammaged the neighbouring Territories; but having made good their Trenches against two assaults, they were at last overcome and forced to fly by the Swedes, who behaved themselves courageously, that so they might do their work before the Imperialists that were about Mentz should come up and succour their fellows: They therefore about two a clock at night, made certain fires to make the Swedes believe that they prepared for defence, and that these were signs of some news of succour, or of some other intelligence held with the Austrians, and so quit their quarters, and went towards Franckfort; but they prospered not therein, according to their imagination; for the Swedes being aware thereof, pursued them with their Horse, took many of them prisoners, and brought them under their Colours. The Protestant Inhabitants who were not over-confident of being thus relieved, and therefore the more joyed thereat, did for three days together express their rejoicing, by drinking (according to the Dutch fashion) to the health of the said Landsgrave, and the Swedish Commanders, the Cannon going off, and the Drums beating at every health; insomuch, that were it for overmuch content, or overmuch wine, the chief Magistrate of the Town drunk himself dead, whereat all his friends were much troubled; for he was a merry conceited old man, a good companion, and one who was most heartily affected to the Swedish party, and the Protestant Commanders.  
Gallasse, who was about Spire to observe the proceedings of the French, and to withstand them, hearing of the Hessians approach; and fearing lest the Swedes encouraged by their success, might advance further into Veteravia, or the Palatinat, where many Towns in which his Soldiers were quartered could not hold out against them, passed speedily over the Rhine with part of his Army to Worms, and joining with Lamboi, marched towards them, resolving to face the Swedes, and give them Battle in the field: But he found they were already retreated; for apprehending danger both on this and on the other side, since the Catholic League was raised from before Osnabruch, and was upon their march towards them, they were contented with having honourably succoured that place, and so returned towards cassel, the Landsgrave City of abode.  
Waymer having taken pay of the Crown of France, being declared by the King General of all his Forces in Alsatia, and being promised to be invested into all, that by his Forces he should win, upon condition that he should hold them in Fee of the Crown of France, and Swethland, by whose consent the said charge was given to this Prince, thinking it now time to undertake somewhat; and the intentions of the French being to drive all the Imperial Garrisons out of Alsatia, that so in time they might be wholly possessed thereof, which would have been of great concernment to them (for to boot with enlarging their Dominion, and the joining so rich a Province to their Kingdom, they did the more secure the Dukedom of Lorraine, having the Rhine for their Trench, by means whereof they could hardly be injured on that side by the Dutch; as also they did thereby facilitate the way to their vast designs, of being Arbitrators of all the Cities, and Princes of the Empire) after having made necessary Provisions for his march; 
june, 10.  He on the 10th of june joined in Daisten with the Cardinal of Vallet, who was then superintendent of his Majesty's Arms, and with Colonel Hebrun a Scotchman, a greatly experienced Soldier, continually versed in War, more particularly for many years under the King of Swethland, and who was not long since taken into the King of France his pay, under title of field-marshal. He moved with his Army towards Benfield, where many Imperial Troops having in a manner besieged it, they did not stand the hazard of their approach, being by orders from Gallasse commanded to retreat to Waissemberg, where Gallasse was returned with the gross of his Army to withstand the proceedings of the French, after the Swedes had returned from Hannaw. Nothing of action happened here, save only, that some Companies that had stayed in the Villages about Strasburg, with intention to pillage them, and carry away the booty, were Charged, and routed by the French, and the most of them slain, and taken prisoners. After this, having victualled Beufield, Sclestat, Colmar, and other Towns thereabouts which were in great scarcity of Victuals, they came before Zabern, a Town joining to the Mountains towards Lorraine, which are four leagues distant from Strasburg; which Town is only surrounded with Walls and Ditches after the ancient fashion; but those Walls are toughly cemented, and moreover well accommodated with modern Trenches, and Palisadoes in the weakest part thereof; wherein were divers Companies of the Imperialists, who encouraged by Colonel Milheim their Governor, and comforted by Gallasse with hopes of speedy succour, seemed as if they would valiantly defend themselves; but a great Trench which the Imperialists had made being furiously set upon, they took it by force, and the Defendants fled into the City, where being pursued by the French, both the Duke and the Cardinal, that they might make use of the fear which they descried in the Enemy, did with their Swords in their hands enter the Gate; but the Garrison being quickened, at the news hereof hastened thither, and as they went did valiantly defend themselves, the streets were barricaded up, Tiles and such like things of offence were thrown out of windows, and from the tops of houses, insomuch as the French were enforced to give back, the Cardinal, and Waymer being lightly hurt, the former with a stone, the other with a Musket shot in the Arme.  
When the French moved on this side against Alsatia, at the same time the Prince of Condee (who had raised about 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse for the King in Burgundy, and had mustered these men in Aussona, a place upon the Frontiers of the Franche County, seated upon the Some, environed with strong rampired Walls, and had brought thither all things requisite for War) marched into the said County, and spoiling the Country, and plundering the Towns of Saint Ilie, Rochfort, le Temple, Gierey, Bermont, Santans, Chastean Roillan, and other neighbouring places, he set down before Dole, a chief City, where the Spanish Ministers of State keep, who have the custody of that Province; that Town is seated near the River Doux, upon the Frontiers of the Duchy of Burgundy, well fenced with Bulwarks, great Towers and Ditches, and guarded by good numbers of Soldiers; the Prince began to play upon it with 12 piece of Cannon, but the Town bravely defending itself, kept the French aloof off to their little profit.  
Let us now return to the King of Denmark, who being invested (as hath been said) by the Emperor into the Bishopric of Bremen; and fearing lest the Towns thereof which were in the Swedes possession should not be yielded up unto him, did at this time send about 1800 Foot and 400 Horse to Glichestat, and quartered them in Altena, not out of any intention of breaking Peace with the Crown of Swethland, (for the Danes would not give way thereunto,) but to frighten them, and make them bethink themselves of making him their friend, and to be the readier to yield to his demand, to the which the Swedes would the more apply themselves, it being usual for Princes to put a value upon armed Neighbours, and therefore he thought they would be careful not to discontent him when they should see him in Arms, but did rather hope they would gratify him, that so they might be by him assisted, more particularly upon the present occasions.  
The Duke of Parma who was in Montferrat, soliciting the French for succour, finding palpably that they would never consent to dismember their own Forces, so to carry them into his Country not a little ruinated by the Spaniards, and by his own Soldiers; which if they had done, besides the engaging of themselves therein, they would have made the other confining Princes and Potentates take up Arms, who studying the peace of Italy, it was not to be imagined that they would assist them, but rather be averse (as it hath been said) and endeavour their departure from those Confines, it being too dangerous to have a poor and desperate Army upon the Confines of a rich and opulent Territory; and considering that his longer abode there, might be more prejudicial to him, for when the Inhabitants of Piacenza and Parma should have their Prince far from them, and be themselves without succour, and so much annoyed by the Spanish Forces, they might perchance bethink themselves of some alteration, and endeavour a Peace; he resolved to depart secretly, accompanied only by three Gentlemen whom he most esteemed, and to go to Parma, as he luckily did, it being whispered that he was not well satisfied with Crequi. The French perceiving this mean while that people murmured every day more and more at their delays, seeing they did just nothing, after a long dispute what they were best to do, they agreed all in a resolution, to march with their Forces into the heart of the State of Milan, and see whither they might thereby advantage themselves, before the Spaniards should be succoured by aides which were preparing in all parts. And though they foresaw it would be a difficult piece of business, seeing they had much fewer men than were requisite for such an enterprise, yet encouraged in that fortune favours bold undertake; that there is nothing which more troubles men's minds then great resolutions; that the counsels even of the wisest, are not more confounded with any thing then unexpected enterprises; and that the Spaniards, though no● inferior to the French in Forces, yet being much more exposed to the uncertainty of success, would not so easily hazard that to the fury of a French Army in the field, which they might preserve by temporising; they rose with all the Forces they could make from their quarters, leaving their Garrisons but weakly manned: And having mustered together with those of Savoy about 12000 Foot and 3000 Horse, they marched into the field about the midst of june; and having thrown a Bridge over the Tanure, they went with some Troops of Horse towards Fibesan and Castellatzo, Towns of Allessandria, prejudicing somewhat the people thereabouts; for they fired some Towns, and Cottages, and took the Castle of Rodetto, which was guarded by 40 men, causing such suspicion and jealousies, as that accordingly as it was cunningly given out, 'twas believed they would go into the State of Parma. The Duke of Alcana and Leganes, together with the other chief Commanders, went to Tortona, and sent a good part of their Soldiers to places of most consequence between the said City and Castlen●vo. But the French entertaining the Spaniards here with part of their Soldiers, endeavoured, though in vain, to surprise Valenza; for the Governor thereof finding their drift, was very vigilant. On the other side, they speedily passed over the Poe, and took their ready way to the State of Milan; They took Oleggio, and Castelletto, two open Towns, and Fontene, which after having made three days gallant defence, yielded; before the which, as he was discovering a Battery, Monsieur Toiras' Marshal of France, was slain with a Musket shot, he being then with the Duke of Savoy, and without any employment: And not meeting with any encounter, they threw two Bridges, the one over the Tesine, the other over the Navillio, so as the Savoyards were quartered in Oleggio; and Crequi together with the marquis Villeroy taking their quarters at Sperone, entrenched themselves upon the fields of Castene, near a great Ditch on the left hand, called Panperduto, so termed in former times by the French, because they had lost their labour there, Cassina di Tornavento being on the right hand; where cutting off the water from Navillio, and overrunning the neighbouring Towns, and Villages; the Country suffered much for want of water, and all the people were mightily afraid. Alarms were given throughout the whole State, and many fearing that Milan would be lost, fled from that City, and withdrew themselves to the State of Venice, as likewise did many well-accommodated Countrypeople, from the Neighbouring Towns and Villages.  
At the news hereof, though it were one of the saddest that had yet befallen that State, the Spaniards were no whit daunted, nor dismayed, but with all readiness prepared to obviate the evil which was likely to prove greater unto them, if the French should advance further, or could be able long to maintain what they had gotten; for Milan being full of people, and wanting water, would have been brought to great straits, and so much the greater, for that she should not have received any relief from those Towns, from whence she was formerly furnished with abundance of Provisions, they being now sacked and Pillaged by the French. Leganes▪ having therefore readily thrown a Bridge over the Tesine, just against Vigevano, went to that Town, and gave command that all the Neighbouring People should come and join with him, as they forthwith did. The Spaniards ends were to preserve themselves upon this emergency in the strongest holds, expecting greater Forces which were preparing every where in the Austrians Country; and that the French might lessen in their numbers by running away, and by the hardness they endured in Forage and Victuals; and by a body of men to entertain them in the Field, and to go whether need should require, that by thus doing, they might enforce the French to retrea●. Leganes did therefore send Count Maximilian Montecastello, with 800 Horse to cut off the passages which lead from Brem to the French Camp; and having taken order for all things requisite for the present occasion, and sent to all Towns where any Soldiers were, that upon the report of two piece of Cannon they should march towards Biagras, he stayed there expecting the coming of some people that were on the other side of the Poe, that so they might jointly set upon the French Army, which people being departed from the Territories of Tortona, afforded Marquis Villa opportunity to recover the Castle of S. john, and to return that way into Montferrat, for he could no longer maintain his Horse in the State of Parma by reason of the scarcity of Forage; and he was likewise re-called by his Duke, who thought it more advantageous for the common interest to prosecute the business in hand, then to keep his Horse to no purpose in the Territories of Piacenza. Zaverne in Alsatia was likewise straight beset by the French, whose defendants, being to the number of 1500 to boot with the Inhabitants, did desperately dispute the business; and Gallasse having numbered his men about Spire, prepared to succour that Town, the loss whereof did more trouble him in point of reputation, that such a place should be lost before the face of the Army, then that it was a loss of any consequence or reflection.  
The Elector of Saxony and the Imperialists, failed not in using all their cunning and industry to complete the business of Magdeburg, against which they played continually with their Cannon and Granades, and had already reduced it to a bad condition, for Azfelt cut off the succour which was sent thither from Werben, under the command of Colonel Schulman near Tergemonde, routing three Regiments of Swedish horse, and taking 9 Cornets. john de Wert was all this while before Liege to force that City, whose Inhabitants did so behave themselves, as the Imperialists came always by the worst. The Prince of Conde continued the Siege before Dole; the Landsgrave of Hessen, after having made divers inroads in Westphalia, and taken some Towns of no great moment, was before Statburg; and all the rest of the Potentates of Europe stood expecting what the event would be of all the Forces and Provisions which were raised in France, Spain, Germany, and all over Christendom: When the Infante and Spanish Commanders, bethinking themselves how they might make a diversion with most security and advantage, and knowing there was none more proper to be made to that purpose then on Picardyes side, a great Province seated between Champania, Normandy, Artois, and Lorraine, and nearest to the King of Spain's Countries, they took it into their consideration. But in these their Counsels, they met with many difficulties which argued against the enterprise, unless they should first make themselves masters of the strong holds which were upon those Frontiers, without which they could not advance but with apparent danger, for than they should have no place whereunto to retreat, in case they should meet with any hard encounter, which they were to expect; for France being a warlike Nation, and prone to take up Arms, they might easily be encompassed, and receive some notable rout. Therefore seeing no great appearance of good to be done by force, the strong holds being well guarded and munited, they betook themselves to cunning▪ and to endeavour how they might win the good will of some of those Governors and other French Officers, knowing that Nation to be desirous of novelty, and that they are ofttimes not contented with their present condition, and which is worse, not well affectionate to their King and the Ministers of State, proceed it either from their natures, or from the inclination of their ill composed minds, or from their envy to see others employed, or their distaste for not being treated so well as they themselves think they deserve. They bent their brains unto the business, and to say truth, Fortune was not faulty to them in the enterprise; for all the Dutch being taken from the Territories of Liege, the differences between which City and the Emperor was referred (as hath been said) to the Umpirage of the Elector of Cullen, by whose means they were allayed, the rest of the Soldiers being yet quartered in the neighbouring parts, and an Army being gathered together of about 30000 Soldiers with 48 piece of Cannon, they made their Arsenal at Cambrai, a City upon the Schelde, between Hannault, Artois, and Picardy; and having corrupted the Governor of La-Chapelle, a Fort belonging to the King of France upon those Confines, modernly fortified, they came before it. The Governor thereof, that he might not app●●●e to be so base a villain, did at first seem to make some defence, but afterwards yielded it up, and took pay of the Spaniard, as knowing his head would pay for't if he should remain in the King of France his power.  
The Governors of chastelet and Corbie, places upon the same Frontiers, did the like soon after, with whom the Spaniards having secured their retreat, and opened their way into that Province, they marched speedily forwards, sacking many Villages, and coming even to before the Gates of Amiens and S. Quinti●s; for the French, not misdoubting any treachery in those Officers, were not then provided with men sufficient to oppose such an invasion. The Alarm was therefore given throughout all France, and particularly in Paris where the news was ill interpreted; the Drums beat up everywhere, and Foot and Horse were every where raised. His Majesty of France did wisely and undauntedly bear those so bad tidings, which were understood to be so much the worse, as that they had happened through the treachery of those whom he had believed to be faithful, the which of all things else doth most exasperated a Prince; for since they cannot but trust their servants, a blow received through infidelity is the bitterest of all others. He presently dispatched away the Duke of Montbasson to Soisons, together with Monsieur De Mirtmont, the Marshal of Bresse to Fera, the Marshal De la Force to Remis, Count D'Ales to Abeville, Monsieur De Betune to Peroonne, Monsieur De Varnes, Captain of the Guard, to Noion, and Monsieur De Ramboures to Dorlens, all of them being prime & valiant men, who went to these strengths which were most esteemed of by his Majesty, with orders, that to boot with the preservation thereof, they should raise what possible numbers of men they could, to join afterwards with the Count of Soisons, who had directions to march thetherward with 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse, not only to oppose the Spaniards further Invasion, but to enter upon Artois, till such time as his Majesty, and the Cardinal Richelie●, having gathered together more men, which were marching towards them from all parts, might not only drive the Spaniards from the places they had possessed, but might also invade their Territories in Artois and Flanders. But Prince Thomas marching forwards after the surrender of castelet, and thinking that the Governor of Guiscia, one of the strongest places on those Frontiers, would do as the others had done, came before it, planted the Cannon against it, and gave the Governor thereof to understand, That if he would surrender the place, he should be so rewarded, as that he should for ever after live happy. But he being true unto his King, answered the Prince, that he was so well prepared to defend that place recommended to his trust, if his Highness would come in he would throw open the Gates, to the end that the Spaniards might cheerfully enter, where they should be by him received as became a man of honour, and one who was faithful unto his Master; so as the Prince, perceiving he could advance but little further, returned to Corbie, where all the rest of the Spanish Army entrenched themselves.  
The Spaniards heard of the great preparations of the French, and did greatly fear to be much troubled, and to be forced to sorsake those Confines; for to boot with these, the Hollanders prepared with all their might to come into the Field, and undertake some great matter▪ whereupon they imagined to work no small prejudice to France, by blowing the coal of ill affection, which some of the people▪ Princes, and Nobility of that Kingdom, did inwardly bear to Cardinal Richelieu, a faithful servant to that Crown, and as such a one much envied and hated, by those, who desirous of novelty, cove●ed to part the Royal Mantle amongst them, no way minding the preservation of the weal public; which if it had succeeded, and not been prevented through the suspicion the French had of the Spaniards, and the hatred they bore them, they might have hoped for good thereby. They therefore out of these hopes, published a Manifesto full of charitable conceptions and expressions, of a seeming care of the welfare of poor Christians oppressed by the ambition of Ministers of State, without either Conscience or P●etie, whereby they thought to provoke the hatred of the people against the aforesaid Officers, and move ●ome intestine flame, without which they could do no good against that Kingdom. They therefore did thus publish to all Europe How the most Christian King was abused by self-interessed Subjects, who had not the fear of God before their eyes, and were evilly minded towards the public safety, and the King's Person, whom by fraudulent and politic maxims, they had caused to be a chief means of divers Wars in the Empire and King of Spain's Dominions, calling in and introducing at his own charges stranger▪ Nations into those Provinces, and such as were Enemies to the holy Church of Rome, ●as the Swedes, Hollanders, and others, assisting them with men & money, in such sort, as were it not for Divine Providence, and the house of Austria, Christendom would by this time become a prey to Heretics and Barbarians; and that the only end herein, was the ruin of the Emperor and the King of S●ain, the which was sufficiently manifest by his having purchased many Towns from the Swedes in A●satia▪ by his possessing himself of others by his own Forces under the specious pretences of receiving Romanists into his protection; by having waged War with Flanders, to which he had no colour of pretence; by sending his Forces into the State of Milan, and contrary to the Articles of neutrality, invaded in hostile manner the Franch County; and that therefore the Emperor, and his most Catholic Majesty, had with just reasons ta'en up Arms against that Kingdom, not out of any intention to bereave the King of what was his, since the Spaniards, who have enough of the world; and abound in charity, never covet what belongs to another, but only thereby to reduce the King to an universal peace which was so much desired by the Austrians for the welfare of the poor people, who are those that at the last are only indammaged by War, and to get the States restored which were taken from the Duke of Lorraine and others, as also to have satisfaction given to the Queen Mother, and to have those Nobles restored to their Estates who were banished the Kingdom, not for any fault of theirs, but only for that they would not depend upon his Majesty's Ministers of State, whom they knew to be no friends to France, and in particular upon the Cardinal of Richelieu (whom they feared most of all the rest, having a genius opposite to the Spaniards, and one who knew how the affairs of that Crown went) wherein there would be charity and no little merit at God's hands, and all the world, if those people and Princes could persuade the King to punish those as Traitors, who were the cause the Kingdom was so much weakened by assisting strangers.  
This Manifesto being published in France, and coming to the Court, afforded occasion of laughter to the Lords there, who were much taken with the expression of the Spaniards charity, in not coveting what belongs to another; they found all this to be but an invention to throw seeds of di●●idence between the great ones, too much inclined to novelty, and to put them in mind how their forefathers had struggled with their Kings; to do the like amongst the people who were desirous of quiet, and not willing to undergo new Impositions; and in fine, that this was but a bait to draw some malcontents over to them, by whose means they pretended to receive no small benefit. Yet was it not of force enough to have any outward operation, for the late example of Monmerancy, and other great ones of the Conspiracy had sufficiently taught them, that the Subject might hope to be borne withal, and pardoned for any other fault save that of infidelity. And every one knew very well, that if the Crown of France had consumed sufficient treasure by the government of such Officers, yet were they secure from intestine Wars, whereby that flourishing Kingdom had so much suffered in former times, and which were easy enough to be renewed again; for every little distaste taken by a French Prince, was sufficient to subvert whole Provinces; so as it was better to endure some Taxations, then to be exposed to the insolences of a friend, and violence of an enemy. Moreover, they saw a Dukedom of Lorraine joined unto the Crown, the reveneves whereof did far exceed all the expenses they had been at, together with so many other Cities in Alsatia and in Italy, where formerly they had not one foot of ground, the maintaining whereof did keep the Enemies of the Crown in continual suspicion, and afforded them means of thinking upon other enterprises, and of helping upon all occasions such as were friends to France, when they should be encumbered by their Enemies.  
The French having possessed themselves of the seat of Panperduto, and made their Trenches there in the open Fields, which gave them no small hopes of further advancement; and knowing, that without any more ado they should bring Milan into great straits for want of Victuals, if carrying their Forces aside the great Lake, they should cut from them those Provisions which were thereby brought unto the City, they resolved upon the taking of Arona, a Town upon the Tessine, in the mouth of the said Lake, which would make them to perfect their design. They therefore marched with part of their Forces thetherwards, but were not proserous in the attempt; for all the neighbouring people taking up Arms, together with others, under the command of Count julius Caesar Borromeo, they were saluted with many Cannon▪ shot from divers places, which were held by the Milanois on those Hills▪ so as it behoved them to retreat that they might not dis-joint their Army which kept about Panperduto, expecting the event of that enterprise, by the benefit whereof they designed, to mark where they might have greatest hopes of advantage. But these proceedings were not well interpreted by those of Milan, which made them murmur and complain of the Spaniards, for that they had assembled so many men together, & kept them so long in that State, to the so great incommodity and loss of so many people, whom they had not courage to defend now that they stood in need of their help. At which the Spaniards being much galled, who foresaw the apparent danger that over-hung them if they should make any further delay, they resolved to alter their determination of keeping themselves in strong holds, so to reduce the French to a scarcity of Victuals, and into a condition of receiving some great overthrow, and propounded, that content might be given to the Milanois by their undertaking some generous action, whereby the others minds which were so far sunk in despair, might be somewhat comforted. Leganes therefore on the 22th of june, 
june 22.  went from Biagras where he mustered his Army, which (the Militia of the Country being therein comprehended) consisted of 15000 Foot, and about 4000 Horse; he was accompanied by Don Francisco di Melo, Marquis Spinola, and many other chief Commanders, and in a grave and sober march, he advanced in good order towards the French Army, which kept in battle array within their Trenches; but it being somewhat late, there only past an ordinary skirmish between the Horse of both parties, which lasted almost all the night with little loss to either side, for the Spaniards went warily to work, that they might not be brought upon disadvantage; and the French attended some fitting occasion to charge them upon advantage, so as the mean while the night came on which stickled the business. Leganes notwithstanding, knowing very well the Enemy's condition, and finding in his Soldiers a great desire to fight, appeared the next morning at Sunrising in good order before the French, who kept themselves in battle array within their Trenches, and going boldly on, with the Spaniish and Dutch Foot against the Trenches; the French, though they did valiantly defend themselves and withstand their Enemies, who fought very courageously, yet could they not keep one of their Foot battaglions from being routed, which was charged by the Neapolitan Horse; for the French Horse, which were on the left wing towards the Ditch of Panperduto, being played upon by 3 pieces of the Spaniards Ordnance which were placed upon the edge of the said Ditch, and being thereby much indammaged, were wheeled about towards La Cassina di Tornavento; from whence these Foot receding, and others by reason of their fear, they retreated towards the River, under the shelter of some baracadoes, and of an ambush of 600 Foot, which was placed in some little Woods thereabouts. Then Gambacorta, seeing what disorder the French were in, who forsook their Trenches, cried out, Victory, Victory; and giving forward in the head of the Horse, being scandalised at some words which Leganes said unto him, whilst he dissuaded him for setting upon the French within their Trenches, who mocked them as if the forbearance thereof proceeded from fear, he with two other of his men leapt into the Trenches, and would certainly have given a great blow to the French if the rest of the Horse could have immediately have leapt in after him; but the Duke of Savoy being this mean while advanced from Oleggio, upbraided the French Soldiers and Commanders with pusillanimity, rallyed them together, and encouraged them, made them face about and keep their Trenches; whereupon returning from all parts to their former stations, and by their continual showers of Musquet-shot gaining ground, Gambacorta like a brave Commander, with his Sword in his hand, purchasing immortal glory, was slain with a Musket Bullet. Here was the fight begun again by the Spaniards, Dutch, and Italians; and the French being reinforced by the Savoyards, did no less return to defend their Trenches, and upheld the skirmish which was made by the Horse of both sides near La Cassina; but at length all the Commanders behaving themselves circumspectly, that they might not hazard the loss of a Battle, the night came on, and Leganes finding that his men grew weary by reason of their continued labour, and that his Horse suffered much for want of water, thought it fitting to forbear further fight; and keeping all night in the field within the sight of the French, that he might show▪ no sign of fear●, he in good orden retreated to Biagras, and the neighbouring Towns▪ having luckily sustained the onset which Colonel Monte of Verona made upon his Rear, who was then Commissary-generall of the Savoyards Horse. The Duke of Savoys Men did upon this occasion so valiantly behave themselves, that most men are of opinion, had it not been for them, the French Army had been utterly ruined. In this action there were slain of both sides about 3000 Soldiers. All the Spanish, and Italian Commanders behaved themselves singularly well, and were exceedingly grieved at the loss of Gambacorta; as were the Savoyards at the like of Toiras.  
Gambacorta was a Gentleman who very well understood the affairs of War, a Neapolitan by birth, not degenerating in his behaviour, and proceedings, from that civility for which his country▪ is so famous; he was facetious, and affable with the Soldier, and more generous than usual; his many services in Flanders, Germany, and other places, and the employments which he worthily discharged for his King, witnessed his fidelity, and great desire to show himself a worthy servant to his Majesty; all his thoughts were only bend upon his Prince his good; all particular advantage was totally banished out of his imaginations; and exercising his ingenuity, and virtue of his mind even to his death, he left an eternal memory to posterity of his imitable actions.  
But such as was the sorrow and displeasure which the Spaniards felt by this misfortune, such, and no what inferior to them, was the grie●e which the Duke of Savoy, and many other Gentlemen expressed for the death of Toiras. This man was not only held for one of the freest swords of France, but his wisdom and his experienced understanding in affairs of War, was by all admired, which had brought him to the degree of Marshal of France, and afterwards to the defence of Cassalle a Fort, which of how much greater reflection and concernment it was to the King of France, and all the Princes of Italy, the more was his honour in having the charge thereof given him, and his capacity thereby approved; and which was by him with so much glory preserved, as he might boast to have captivated not only the affection and good will of his Countrymen, but even of strangers, and such as did not know him; who professing to be enamoured of his valour, did by their encomiums exalt him to the height of merit, which fortune grants but to few, and that only at the cost of laborious pain. Monsieur Toiras was very solid, and considerate in his resolutions, wise in the executions thereof, and vigilant in their managing. Self interest (than which there is no contagion more prejudicial in the officers of Princes) he had none. He made appear unto the world, what a worthy Commander, and well-deserving servant should be; and though by reason of some sinister actions of a Brother of his, who sided with the Duke of Orleans, (for which he was after punished) he was in some contempt (or be it but diffidence) with the King, and had therefore withdrawn himself from his service, he did not notwithstanding go less in the reputation which was held of him; the fault of one Brother not being to be imputed to another that hath been found to continue faithful.  
To return now unto the Army, you must know that when Leganes was retreated from the aforesaid field, he dispersed his Soldiers into the neighbouring Villages, not yet out of sight of the French, and there he haulted, to refresh, and reinforce his Army; that if need should be he might return again to fight. The French lest they might be too far engaged kept in their former Stations within their Trenches, and did it upon good grounds, for if they could have kept themselves there any long time, they would have brought the City of Milan into great danger for lack of▪ Water and Victuals. But they themselves wanting Victuals every day more and more, which were ta'en from them by the Garrisons of Nov●●a, Mortara, and other places full of Spaniards, 
july 1.  who flanked upon them, they on the first of july retreated to Castelletto, not far from Sesto, a Town near the greater Lake, and sacked all the neighbouring Towns, which put those people into great frights, and made them distrust in help from the Spaniards; for an opinion was spread abroad, and it was firmly believed by the people, that the Spaniards would not give the French Battle in open field, but be sure to destroy them by temporising, which was known to be their best course. But the common-people being ignorant of State Interests, and hard to be made understand reason, though never so apparent, did greatly exclaim against and complain of the Soldiers, who had hitherto made great brags, and canted it in the Piazzas, and in their quarters, where they behaved themselves stoutly against the Battery of dishes, but occasion now being offered, they could not find the way to defend those to whom they were so much beholding; yet all this was but a tale; for they did wisely to preserve their men together, which they had been at so great costs in assembling, on the loss whereof depended the ruin of the State of Milan; and by entertaining the first brunt of the French, when that should be over, to make them bid adieu to their determinations; for being easilier overcome by Famine and unaccommodation then by Arms, 'twas likely they would return to their former stations in Montferrat, and Piedmont, as it afterwards fell out.  
The Spaniards hoping well by reason of this their good success, and Leganes having provided for all the Forts and strong-holds of the State, by adding unto their garrisons, that they might be ready on all sides to set upon the French, who overrun the Country for Forage and Provisions; and having left a Body of men at Biagras to set upon the Enemy on this side of Tesine, he advanced to the station of Panperduto, and to the Sperone, which the Colleagues had abandoned, and began presently to build a Fort whereby to secure the water of Naviglio, and to hinder the French from getting it again so easily as they had done. Don Martin d' Arago●a, marched towards the Country of Verselles, and assaulted the Castle of Fontane, whose defendants willing at first to try some Cannon shot, yielded, upon condition to march out with their Bag and Baggage; Marching from thence into Allessandria, he likewise surprised Hannone, taken not long before by the Colleagues, and put 100 Foot to the Sword who were obstinate in the defence thereof. The French who were in the Fort at Brem, perceiving hereby it was not good to be idle, they likewise set upon Fumello, sacked the Town, and brought away some cattle.  
Leganes on the other side, that he might divert the Enemy from the King of Spain's Territories, and enforce them to defend their own quarters, marched into the Territories of Verselles, where he made some excursions, and having sacked Gatinara upon Sesia, he returned to Novara, making it be given out that he would besiege Brem; which when Crequi heard, he feared lest for want of Victuals, and the murmuring of the Soldiers, (who began now to be sensible of their sufferings) some evil accident might befall him, and not knowing how to effect his design upon Milan with so few men, he marched towards Verselles, and from thence to his first quarters of Brem and Montferrat.  
The Duke of Savoy's behaviour upon this occasion, wherein he showed much zeal to the interest of France, being balanced with the ill opinion that was had of him before Valenza, afforded variety of opinions to the curiously minded; for many wondered, since he did not desire Valenza should be taken, because he did not approve the French should advance any further, why he should now upon this occasion, wherein there was a much greater concernment, so to behave himself, as if the Spaniards had been worsted Milan itself had been endangered. Divers were therefore the discourses, and divers the opinions hereupon; some said he did it in respect of his Honour▪ thinking he should suffer too much therein, if he should recede from his Colleagues in their time of need; others thought he was persuaded hereunto out of a desire of glory, that if he had been worsted or put to the rout, he would have been much blamed for the conduct of his affairs, and on the contrary he should purchase much glory by the Victory; and that he could not well do less, lest he should too openly declare himself opposite to the intentions of the French. But those who better understood the reasons of State, by rightly weighing this affair, found, that as the Duke of Savoy liked not the French should get ●ooting so far in Italy, by gaining the strong holds of the State of Milan, and increase their Dominions by having such places to retreat unto; so likewise it did not stand with his interest that the Spaniards should extend themselves beyond their bounds, and hereupon it was probably judged, that that Duke intended to keep the French Army in force and vigour, to counterpoise the Spanish power, and to preserve the Forts belonging to the Crown of Spain, so to bond the French designs. And that therefore since it made not for him that the French should be beaten by the Spaniard, he had really assisted them; and that if the Spaniards should have been beaten, it had ●ot been hard for him through his wit and industry to make the Victory be neglected, and so retard the Frenchman's further advancement.  
The Duke of Parma hearing of these garboils in the State of Milan, wherein all the Spanish Forces were employed, and being desirous, though he had not received that aid promised him from France, to do somewhat, and to make use of occasion, went from Piacenza, with about 2500 Soldiers, and came before the Castle of Rotofredo, which was held by the Dutch, and valiantly defending itself did hold the Duke in play till Don Martin of Arragon having time to succour it, those of Parma were enforced to retreat with much loss, leaving what dead, what slain, about 400, after which some fresh Spanish Forces having past the Poe, and being entered into the State of Placenza, he advanced to Aragona, took the Castle Campo remoto, which without any opposition yielded, as likewise did Fiorenzolo, Borgo San Domino, and Monticelli, from whence the Spaniards got good Contribution. On the other side Cardinal Trivulsio, who was at Cremona, sent some Musketeers to certain Mills belonging to the Duke of Parma, guarded by 30 Foot, which after some short defence the Spaniards took, and brought much grain to Cremona, leaving the place in ashes. Wherereupon the Duke not despairing yet, but to be able with the choice Trained Bands of his own Country, added to the French Garrison which was at Piacenza, to oppose the invasion of the Spaniards, who came in abundantly in all places to the prejudice of his State, he gathered together a Body of 4000 Foot and 400 Horse; but afterwards finding the timorousness of those men accustomed to Mattockes, and not to see naked Swords, and fearing also an insurrection amongst his subjects, as those who were rather inclined to an accommodation with the Spaniards, then to follow the Capritios of the French, who had brought them into a world of miseries, he resolved to withdraw himself into the Citadel of Piacenza, and to send an express messenger from thence to Count Fabio Scotti, at Paris, wishing him to solicit the King of France to send unto him the aid he had promised him, and to represent unto his Majesty in what condition he was, and how prejudicial it would be to the Crown of France, if he should be by them forsaken, who had ventured his life, fortune, and state in the service thereof. Leganes going this mean while from the Country of Novara to Allessandria, to discover those places, and provide for what was requisite, & not failing in his hostility against the Colleagues, he sent Don Philip de Silvia with 2000 Foot and 800 Horse to the Astigian Territories, who overrun much thereof, as also some Villages of Montferrat, and brought back good booty, spoiling those Towns which joined upon the State of Milan, whereby since the French could not commodiously lodge there, their inroads were the less to be feared, as also the suspicion which was to be had of them, if they should be quartered so near; and Prince Borso d'Este went with his men before Montegrosso, wherein was a French Garrison, he valiantly set upon it; and though it were stoutly defended by the Garrison and Inhabitants, who were resolute and fierce, they being by Montferrianes brought up in Turmoils and War, he took it by storm, putting the defendants to the sword; and would have proceeded further had he not been forced for want of Forage to return to Allessandria  
A recruit of 1000 Horse and 3000 Foot was brought by the Ringrave to the Cardinal of Vallet and Waymer, as they were before Zaverna, which they had desired to accomplish that enterprise; for Gallasse being not far off with the Caesarian Army, they feared le●t he might succour it. Whereupon they besieged the Town more straight than ever, and the defendants did reciprocally show their worth and valour; but at last Victuals growing scarce, and the attended succour not appearing (for Gallasse, who had found some distasted companies in the Army, ready to mutiny for want of pay and Contribution, thought it not fit to move with his Army thitherward, fearing lest, instead of fight, his Soldiers might fly over to the French, out of hopes of being well paid by them, as the French had made it be given out in the Camp) having sustained six assaults with unheard of gallantry, and seven week's siege, they surrendered the Town, upon condition to march forth with Arms and Baggage, and so retreated to Gallasse. After this, the French receiving advertisement how the Imperialists were gone towards Dresemhaim, and that they fortified themselves there; and how also the King of Hungary drew near, (it being said, he was already come into Wirtenberg to watch over their proceedings, and so necessitate them for want of Victuals to pass over the Rhine) they kept themselves encamped some days about Zaverna, where by reason of the neighbourhood of the Armies, continual skirmishes were had with reciprocal loss; amongst which I must not past over an encounter between the Crabats and Swedes, commanded by Colombac, who as he was conveying some Carriages loaded with Wine to the French Camp, was met by the Crabats, who skirmished with them; and the Swedes having the better, the Crabats were forced to retreat with some considerable loss.  
The Prince of Conde continued his Siege before Dole; but though the French had reduced the Town to a bad condition, yet was not fortune so propitious to them, as to the others before Zaverna; for this being a place of great importance to the Spaniards, they applied themselves more to the preservation thereof, and therefore the Colonels, Lamboi, Merci, and Butteler, joined their Forces together, to whom came also 7000 Burgonians (Trained Bands of that Country) who took up Arms, as well out of the loyalty they owed their Prince, as for the hatred they bore the French, though they be of the same language and customs, which some will have to proceed from a natural ill disposition which uses to predominate between Confiners, and more particularly between such as are of the same Nation, but of a sundry Province, and Subjects to another Prince. These marched thitherward with a Body of about 10000 Foot, and 2000 Horse. But the Prince of Conde, who saw he had not Forces sufficient to keep the City besieged, and to hinder the sallies, which upon this occasion those within would make, and also to oppose the succour which the Burgonians brought with much desire and earnestness; He raised his Camp, and on the 14th of August passed over the Sun, being pursued by Merci his Horse, 
Aug. 14.  who did somewhat prejudice him in his Rear.  
The Imperialists being encouraged by this retreat, and Gallasse not being able to keep his Army any longer in Alsatia for scarcity of Forage and Victuals (for that Country was reduced to such a dearth, that a small glass of Wine cost 6 pence, and a loaf of brown bread a shilling) he passed back over the Rhine and came to Brisack, from whence he also passed back over the Rhine again; and hoping that by the diversion in Picardy, it was now a fitting time to attempt somewhat in France on this other side, he marched with his Army thitherward, where joining with the people of the Country, he began to over-runne the Towns of Burgony on this side the Sun. He took Merebaulle, a Castle not far from the River Dain, and went with his Forces to before S. john de L'aulne, a Town upon the Sun, between Verdwe and Chalon. But being pursued in his march by the Cardinal of Vallet, and Duke Waymer, who at the news of this (the Imperialists resolution) were come from about Zaverna, and were already at Ramberville, and Blacemborg, places upon those Frontiers, and had sent Ransaw, the Serjeant-Major General of the Army, to succour the Town, who luckily did succour it, Gallasse finding no good to be done, retreated.  
This news being brought unto the Court, and it being feared that some invasion might be made in the Duchy of Burgony, a good and fertile Country, the Duke of Long●eville was speedily dispatched away to Vallet, with a succour of 6000 Soldiers, whereby that Province was very well secured from any attempt of the Enemy; for the Caesarian Forces not being able to keep in those Territories in any great numbers (as it behoved them to do) for the scarcity of Victuals in the Country, which was now by the continual maintaining of Soldiers reduced to great extremity; and the French being therewithal sufficiently provided, the enterprise would be upon too unequal terms.  
Whilst War was waged with much industry on both sides in France, the Swedes and Saxons proceeded with no less fervour and ingenuity in Germany. The Elector of Saxony had his heart set upon the taking of Magdeburg, and fearing lest if the succour should come up to Bannier, which was upon their march towards him from Pomerania, Westphalia, Mechelberg, and other places, before the business were ended, he might fail in his enterprise, he did all that in him lay to put an end to that Siege. And Bannier not only desirous to frustrate the Electors hopes, but to have the honour of preserving that City, laboured no less to bring it timely succour, for the which all things requisite were providing, that upon the arrival of the expected and much requisite aides, he might quit his Trenches & betake himself to the field. But the besieged finding their want of bullet, as likewise their scarcity of Victuals, and being advertised of the loss of Tergemonde, together with Schulmen rout, who was upon the march to bring them some sort of relief, they put a period to the great expectation which was had by every one of some great action near the City; for the Garrison being necessitated for the aforesaid reasons, resolved to parley, and to surrender up the Town, upon conditions of marching out with their Arms and Baggage, and 4 pieces of Cannon, their numbers consisting of 1200 Foot, and 200 Horse, which were conveyed to Werben. The loss of this place being much regretted by the Swedes, not only for that it was of so great consideration for their affairs, but also in that it fell into the Saxons hands who they most perfectly hated, afforded Bannier occasion of complaint, and to press again the Swedish Governors, that the Forces which were already assembled in sufficient numbers, might advance into those parts. But the Elector losing no time, but making use of occasion, put requisite Garrison into the Town, providing all things necessary for the maintenance thereof, and sent his Army to before Werben, thinking to fight with Bannier before he should be strengthened by his expected recruits. Yet things fell not out as he would have it, for Bannier being a wary and wise Commander, and knowing it was not yet time to oppose the fury of a Victorious Army with so few men as he had, which exceeded not 12000. had retired to between Demits and Lavemburg, having first left a Garrison in Werben, and spoilt all the neighbouring Towns and Villages, to the end the Saxons might not find wherewithal to subsist in those parts. The Electors Forces set therefore upon Werben, as a place of some moment for their affairs; which though it were in a condition of holding out some days, yet the Governor thereof being slain therein, it yielded at the end of four days, as also did Haselberg; The which places opening the way to Brandenburg, the Saxons advanced thither, encamped themselves about the Town, and beset it. Bannier seeing no appearance of the expected supply, and perceiving that the Saxon Army drew daily nearer him, that he might shun such encounters from whence he could expect no good, he went likewise from Demits, and retreated to the Confines of Mechelberg, that he might there join with Lesley, who being about Luneburg, did divers things thereabouts, and with Oranghell, another Swedish General, who was quartered about Pernaw, to get some Contribution from Berlin, and the Electorate of Brandenburg, without the which he intended not to move from those quarters. He grounded his reasons, in that the Soldiers wanting their pay, would run away if they should part from thence, and but very few would follow him; but his chief ends aimed at his own particular interest, which was the thing he only cared for, and so the public service did in this manner decline by reason of the Commanders avarice. These preparations of the Swedes, and of the Landsgrave of Hessen, who being recruited with 4000 men, had betaken himself to the taking in off Statberghen, made the Imperial Commanders look about them, who were about Ghiessen, upon the banks of Lon, foreseeing that if the Protestant Forces should increase in those Provinces, and that they should make themselves Masters of those Towns, they would be hardly recovered. Wherefore they resolved to march with their Army from those parts to the succour of Statbergken; they overranne the Territories of Hirschfelt, Swartsborne, and Homburg, belonging to the Country of Hessen, and seated upon the River Fulda, meeting with no opposition, for all the people were in the Camp before Statberghen. But the Landsgrave hearing of the Imperialists march, removed from thence and raised his Siege, retiring to cassel to defend his own State; and him the Imperialists would have set upon with some advantage, had not Lesley, who burned as many Villages and Towns in Westphalia as denied him Contribution, necessitated the Marquis Grana to advance to Hanttorph, to have an eye to his proceedings; and had not Ghets likewise been enforced to depart from that State, and to go in re-inforcement of the Imperialists that pursued Bannier.  
The time apppointed for the Diet at Ratisbon was already expired, when his Imperial Majesty, with all his Court, and the Deputies of those Princes, parted from Vienna, and stayed some days in Lints, that he might afford time to the Princes, and others that were bound to be there, to arrive before him. The Electors of Mentz and Coln, the Deputies of Saxony and Brandenburg, together with many other chief personages who were to assist in the Diet, being come to Ratisbon, the Emperor parted from Lints, and made his solemn entry into Ratisbon, whither the Duke of Bavaria being likewise come, they began the Diet, wherein three things were chiefly propounded; the first, That his Imperial Majesty being now very old, and much weakened in body, a King of the Romans might be chosen; the second, That they should treat of matters touching the Electorate of Triers; the third, That they should think how to remit the Empire into its former splendid condition, which if it could not be done, that the War was to be continued against the perturbers thereof. By these Propositions, the Electors soon found that the Austrians ends were only to make the King of Hungary King of the Romans, which when they should have effected, they would little care for the decision of the other two points. In so much as some moved, that the other two heads should be resolved on before they came to choose the King of the Romans, to the end, the Austrians might the more diligently intend the public quiet; but such difficulties were overcome by the Spaniards dexterity, who ingratiated themselves into the affections of the Electors and their Officers; As also, for that the Earl of Arundel, who was Ambassador from England, for the restitution of the Palatinate▪ was then at Ratisbon, who perceiving there was no mention made thereof in the Diet, did again move the Emperor, that it might be taken into consideration, and that they might think of what answer they would return to his King's desires; and this affair was at last brought to the Table. But it not being then time to distaste Bavaria, or to raise jealousies in him, the further Treaty thereof was deferred to the convention which was to be held at Cullen. Of which I have yet said nothing, because it being procured by the Pope's mediation, who as the common father, was desirous of agreement between the Papists Princes; and it never being effected, although the Plenipotentiaryes of all the Potentates were named, and I not esteeming it yet so easy to be effected, by reason of the small desire that Princes have to part with what they have once gotten, I reserve myself to speak thereof when the effects thereof shall be seen, and that the Officers of those Princes who are to compose it, shall be brought together. The Ambassador being not well satisfied, and clearly foreseeing that the Palatinate was never to be regained but by the same means by which it was lost, resolved to take his leave, and return unto his King.  
All the Gentry and Commonalty of France was at this time in Arms, and people came from all parts to the Court; when the King knowing he had Forces enough in readiness for his purpose, having mustered his Army at S. Denis, which consisted of 18000 Foot, and 3000 Horse, besides Volunteers, and the Nobility of Normandy, which were to come with him, and having declared his Brother the Duke of Orleans to be the General of his Forces, made all the Army march under his Highness' conduct towards Picardy, to recover the places that were lost, & to drive the Spaniards thence. Who hearing of these great preparations which were made throughout all France, and fearing what they might do, had fired the Country all about. 'Twas said, they did this to incommodiate the French in Forage and Victuals, and to straighten them so as they might not be able to keep long in the Field. Piccolomini, together with Wert, retired to Noyon, the rest of the Spanish Army entrenched themselves about Corbie, the preservation whereof was much endeavoured by the Austrians, for this Town was so situated, as that by any reasonable Garrison therein, part of France might be kept in continual jealousies.  
The Duke of Orleans being advanced unto the Frontiers, made his first attempt against Roye, a Town between Noion and Corbie; against which, having planted his Cannon, and the defendants having endured some assaults, they compounded, knowing themselves not able there to resist a Royal Army; and the Spaniards and Dutch, finding that their longer stay in those Confines would be but a loss of time and men, whereof they daily lost many in skirmishes, and as they went to fetch Forage, they drew towards Cambrai, leaving about 3000 Foot and 300 Horse in Corbie. But the French having taken Roye, did lose no time, but furiously beset Corbie; and after having played upon it many days with their Cannon, they assaulted it with a battalion of Volunteers, who with their Pikes and Muskets, desirous to have the honour of making the first assault (as in such cases is usual with those of that Nation) stormed all the Trenches and Fortifications that were about it; so as those within the Town, being set on on all sides, and played upon by 36 piece of Cannon, which without intermission, day and night battered their Rampires, and beat down their houses, though with much undauntedness they tended their defence, yet were they in great danger of losing the Town; the loss whereof much grieving the Spaniards, they caused Piccolomini and Wert, to come from Chapelle (whether they were gone from Noyon) and to furnish Cambrai with all things necessary, with intention to make the French rise from before Corbie by their setting upon Dorlens, a place of no less importance, seated in the Frontier of Artois, between Amiens and Arras; they therefore sat down before it, and began to thunder upon it with their Cannon; but this their enterprise lasted not long, for the King of France being come himself in Person to Amiens, where he was gladsomely received, and the Count Soisons going from thence with a good strength of men into Artoise, & Corbie being in great straits, they were enforced to quit Dorlens, and to bethink themselves how they might best relieve Corbie; but having sent some Spies into the French Camp, that they might be informed in what state the French Army was, and these being discovered and punished, they saw their design was vain, and so forwent it. Whereupon the besieged seeing their succour vanished, and that the French did every day increase in their offending them, 
Nou. 18.  they capitulated on the 18th of November and surrendered the Fort to the French; who with great content, & with the universal applause of Monsieur the King's Brother, entered the Town. At which it was said, the King was not well pleased; and that therefore withdrawing him from so great an Authority, he became more wary in conferring employments in the Army upon him; for it is not good to make those Prince's Commanders of the Militia, who are near in succession to the Crown, since by winning the Soldier's love, they prove ofttimes harmful. The Spaniards on the contrary side, had assembled together an Army of about 10000 Foot and 1500 Horse in Novara, under the command of the Admiral of Castille, intending to invade France therewithal; where if they should find no insurrection amongst the people, as they hoped, by reason of the natural inquietude of that Nation, to do, the undertaking was notwithstanding advantageous, that thereby they might divert the French Forces from their hostility against the States of Austria. They therefore entered into the nether Novara, took Saint john de Lussurioso, and besieged Bayon, making many incursions into the King of France his Dominions; wherefore many Companies of Foot and Horse were forthwith dispatched away thitherward to reinforce Count Gramont the Governor of Bear, who already with those Forces he had, opposed them.  
Whilst the Spaniards grew every day stronger in the State of Milan, by people who continually landed in the Port of Vado from Napells, and by the Dutch who came down by Helvetia, and who forbore not their hostility with the Duke of Parma, The French who kept themselves quiet, not doing any thing, afforded matter of thought not only to the Spaniards but to all Italy, every one being desirous to see what the issue would be of the succour which was though requisite for the State of Parma; and so much the rather for that a great fleet of theirs being put to Sea from Marseilles, with a great many of Foot therein for Land-service, was now in the Genuan Seas. Some said the reason hereof was their want of Forces, others that they expected what the effect of the fleet at Sea would be, and waited to see the men landed that were therein brought; which report did much comfort those of Parma, who were brought into great straits, and which were so much the greater by how much the less will they had to War, and only hoped in succour from France, it being reported that the fleet came to this purpose: for there was no appearance that the Country of Piacenza should be succoured by Crequys Soldiers; were it either for that they wanted their pay, or for that their numbers were lessened, or out of their no desire to remove from their quarters wherein they kept, complaining rather of their ill-entertainment in Italy, then that they were not employed in the State of Milan, as they were by their Commanders fed with hopes they should be, before they came out of France, that so they might the easier bring them on this side the Mountains.  
Leganes this mean while being come from about Pavia to Tortona, and having reviewed the neighbouring Towns and places in Allessandria, and provided for such passages as might be put for by those Forces which were in the fleet, which was said intended to land its Soldiers in the Haven of Specie, that from thence they might be transported into the State of Parma, returned into the Piacenzan Territories, to attend the business of Piacenza, and secure himself in such sort thereabouts, that in case the succour should come (which yet was known by the best understanding people to be impossible) they should not be able to force him. And having by the assistance of good Engineers considered that Longina, a Town in the Piacenzan Territories near the Poe, was the fittest place of all others for the Spaniards to keep the command of the River, and straighten Piacenza, he went thither, and gave order for the fortifying thereof, wherein many Pioners were employed; and then resolving to quarter his people in the Country of Piacenza that Winter, that so he might ease the State of Milan, he made Signior john Cavalchino Commissary general of the Spanish Forces in the Country of Piacenza, and commanded him to forbid upon pain of death that any Soldier should transport cattle, or any sort of Victuals from those Towns, to the end there might be sufficient to maintain the Army there. He brought his Forces before Ca●rso, which having given fire to some pieces of Cannon, rather for the honour of the Soldier then that the Town was in a condition to defend itself, the Town yielded; by the taking hearof the Spaniards did so straighten Piacenza, as there was no hope left of its being succoured unless by a complete Army; for besides this place where they took up a quarter, they put Garrisons into Saint Domno, Monticelli, Bussetto, Firenzvola, Corte Maggiore, and into other adjacent Towns: by reason whereof the French who were employed in the defence of Piacenza, and wherein they began to suffer much (for the Spaniards had ta'en from them the water of Trebbia) began to fly to Cremona, where being alured by a crown in Money, and a Passport which Cardinal Trivulsio gave to every one of them, many followed their examples. Other fitting orders being given, Leganes returned to Pavia, to reform some Companies which were much lessened; cashiering the Commanders and reducing the Soldiers under other Colours.  
Thus the Spaniards continued their hostilities against Piacenza, though Signior Dominico Pandolfini, who was resident at Milan from the great Duke, and the great Duke's Kinsman, endeavoured an agreement between the Spaniards and it. And that moreover Count Ambrogio di Carpegna was come thither by Commission from the Pope, to persuade the Duke thereof to give way to the said composition. Yet as it is usual not to desist from injuries once done, for whatsoever interposition, but rather to renew them with the greater vigour, that so we may have what we desire at our own rates, the Spaniards casting their eye upon a little Island in the midst of the Poe, not far from Piacenza, and not much above Musket shot from certain Mills which furnish the City with grist, and being advertised that those of Parma intended to send some thither the next day, so to entrench themselves the better, and secure the said Mills against the which the Cannon on the other side the Poe could do no good, they on the 20th of December embarked themselves by night at Pizzighettione, and coming to the said Island, made themselves Masters of it; here planting their Cannon in the same boats that had brought them thither, against a Bridge which those of Parma had thrown over a branch of the Poe, they afterwards turned them upon the Mills, and did so fortify themselves, as that they could not be offended, neither by Cannon from Piacenza, nor yet from the little Fort which was raised upon the banks of Poe, for the defence of those Mills. Colonel Gilidas likewise came with his Dutchmen before Rivalta, a strong Town seated upon the Trebbia, eight miles distant from Piacenza, and bebegan to play upon it with his Cannon so furiously, as being no less desirous to have the honour of taking it then the defendants were to maintain it, and keep it from him, cruel were the outrages which were offered to the besieged, who did desperately defend themselves. So as the Duke seeing himself straightened on all sides, and hearing no tidings of any relief, he resolved to send an express to Count Scotti at Paris, openly protesting that if he were not succoured, he would yield to propositions of agreement with the Spaniard.  
The Grisons in Rhetia did now bethink themselves how they might take possession of the Vateline; Rohan endeavoured to satisfy them, and by his wisdom to lessen their anger. The Swedes increased in numbers every where, and provided for all things necessary that they might oppose the Saxons, who were too far advanced. Nothing but War was noised in France: The chief French Commanders in Piedmont, and Montferrat, having their numbers much decreased by the death and flight of their Soldiers were much sadded, for not being able to effect that which their sprightly minds carried them unto. The Cardinal of Vallet, Waymer, and Gallasse, having by reason of the ridgednesse of the season beta'en themselves to their winter-quarters, did nothing of moment. The Infanta was busied in Flanders, in recruting his Army, and in providing all things necessary for that Province. The Spaniards in the State of Milan increasing continually in their hopes, expected an agreement with Parma, and built strange imaginations upon the Grisons breaking with the French, which they underhand fomented. All the rest of Europe stood attentively expecting what the issue would be of the Germane, French, and Spanish Forces. When at last the Spanish Ministers of State prevailing by their dexterity, as also the Austrian faction, over all the French could do to the contrary, and such as sided with them, The King of Hungary was on the 22th of December chose King of the Romans at Ratisbon; 
Dec. 22.  for which great demonstrations of joy was made throughout all Austria, and greatly contented were all the Austrians, that they had brought their so-much-desired ends into so safe a Haven, from out of the troublesome Waters of Calamity, whereinto they were plunged; well-foreseeing that the Rainbow of these prosperous successes foretold fai●e weather to the almost-sunke Empire; or that fortune being sorry she had forsaken the party by which she had always been well treated, seemed willing to return again. In Germany their joy was signified by their feast, and redoubled healths to all the Princes of Austria, whereby they showed they put a greater valuation upon their Prince's glory, and their fidelity to their Prince, then upon their own healths; drinking ofttimes more than their stomach could bear. In Flanders and in Spain they extrincicated their contentments, according to the several customs of the Countries, by Bonfires, Tilting, Tourney, Shouts, Feasts, and Dances. In brief, there was not any one in all the States of Austria who did not witness his joy of this Election, by countenance, voice, and behaviour in France; on the contrary this news was unwelcome, and incontinently they declared the Electito, be void and invalide; alleging it was prosecuted by violence, and that the Electors were not suffered to use that freedom which is requisite to their function; and with other reasons they pronounced it to be Nul, providing every where all things requisite to continue the War they had begun.  
The end of the twelfth Book.   

The Wars, 
LIB. 13. 1637.  and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE XIII. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Thirteenth Book.  
Peace is concluded between Parma and Spain, by the interposition of the great Duke of Tuscany; The French go out of Piacenza, and the Spaniards withdraw their Forces from those Territories; This accommodation is ill understood by the French; Count Fabio Scotti is imprisoned in France; What the Frenchmen did hereupon; Duke Waymer enters Burgundy, and forceth Gallasse to retire; He enters Alsatia, and takes Rinfield; Bannier being recruited with men, makes towards the Saxons; The Emperor Ferdinand the second dies, and his Son Ferdinand the third succeeds him in the Empire; The Grisons drive the French out of the Valteline and Rhetia; The Saxons join with the Imperialists and oppose the Swedes, a great Battle ensues; Azfelt is routed, the Saxons make head again and repulse the Swedes; The Spaniards proceed on in Lombardy; Hermesteine is besieged by the Imperialists, and succoured by the Swedes by Stratagem; The French land in Sardinnia, but to no purpose; They take the Islands of S. Marguerit and S. Honore; Expediences used by the new Emperor for the good government of the Empire; A League treated on between the Grisons and Spaniards; The French invade Flanders on one side, and the Hollanders on another; Breda is besieged by the Prince of Orange; Hermesteine is yielded to the Imperialists; John de Wert goes to take in Hannaw; Waymer intends to succour it, but is denied passage by those of Strasburg; Gallasse comes in to the succour of the Saxons, therefore the Swedes retreat; Hannaw is taken by intelligence or correspondency; The Swedes retreat into the Old Town, and compound with the Imperialists.  
THe good news of the King of the Romans Creation, 
1637.  being speedily brought to Milan, as it was cause of extraordinary contentment in the King of Spain's Ministers of State, in the Commanders, Soldiers, and all the people, who by all sorts of apparent jubilies, witnessed by their Feasts, Justings, Ridings, and other extraordinary signs of joy (no less than had been observed in other places, and as hath been said) the honour and satisfaction that they received thereby, so was it interpreted as an happy augure of the ensuing year, and pronounced as a favourable presage of good fortune to the Forces of his most Catholic Majesty, and it was not long ere the effects proved it to be so: For the great Duke of Tuscany, wisely foreseeing the Duke of Parma's ruin if he should continue his union with France, from whence succour would prove desperate, as well by reason of the far distance thereof, and their want of men, as also of the causes which made for the interests of the French, whom it became not, though they had had a greater strength of men, to employ them in a wasted Country, in the midst of their Enemies, without money or requisite Provisions for War, the issue whereof would have been, that the greater part of their Soldiers naturally impatient of suffering, and desirous of chance, would have run away into the State of Mantua, the Church's dominions, and into the State of Venice, and thus weaken the Ensigns of France, and bring them to hard bargain; And his Highness seeing the Spaniards continued with great gallantry to strengthen Piacenza, which could not hold out much longer without relief, and being lost, would not so easily be redeemed, especially the Citadel, to keep the which, the Spaniards would not want valide reasons and fair pretences; The great Duke being likewise not pleased, that his Kinsman should be bereft of his patrimony, nor yet that the Spaniard should enlarge his dominions in Italy, he sent more strict Commission to Pandolphini, that he should go again to Piacenza, and make the Duke see how palpable the danger was that over-hung him, and exhort him to make an accommodation with the Spaniards, with whom if Parma would give him leave, he (the great Duke) would Treat, and make an agreement which should be to his advantage. The Pope likewise, who was troubled that that City should be lost for that it held of the Church, ordered Count Carpegna to acquaint the Duke how his Holiness, not intending that the fee-Farme-Lands of the Church should be further ruinated, wished him to think of compounding the business; he likewise commanded Carpegna, to show the Duke how little hopes there was succour, and of the performance of the Frenchmens promise, as he might daily see by the effects; for though they promised to do wonders, so to keep him in league, yet their actions did in no ways correspond with their words. They at last made him comply with the counsel given him by the Pope and the great Duke, whereupon after many negotiations, in the beginning of February the business was adjusted, wherein the Duke of Parma was much obliged to the great Duke, who upon this occasion showed himself to be his very good Friend and Kinsman. The French were brought out of the Town under pretence of being mustered, the Duke unexpectedly began to complain to Monsieur De S. Paul of the negligence of his King's Officers in sending him his due and promised succour, and to show him how faithfully he had behaved himself in the behalf of France, which being done, he dismissed all the French out of Piacenza, as also out of Parma, and all other parts of his dominions, and sent them to their own homes, at which they very much repined, thinking themselves to be abused, though the Duke had always behaved himself ingenuously, and done all that by his new friendship he was bound to do; for it is always lawful for Princes to change their Copy when their States are at the stake. All the Princes of Italy were greatly pleased with this accommodation; for by such ruptures great troubles were likely to have risen in Italy; and now the Forces withdrawing themselves towards Piedmont, the other Provinces were at quiet, and their peace was the more firmly established by the weakening of the two Crowns; it being the opinion of wisemen, that other Potentates ought to endeavour the keeping of these two great Kings at odds, with equality of success, to the end, that being intent to War within themselves, they may not fall to prejudice less powerful Princes. The Spaniards notwithstanding, who proceed leisurely, and wait patiently for occasions, which being by them opportunely laid hold on, brings them usually no little advantage, did inwardly like well enough of this accommodation; for here their jealousies being buried by the laying down of Arms, and consequently by their disbanding, their companies increasing, and their confining neighbours growing weaker by the want of those Soldiers, they with much contentment foresaw, that if Fortune should favour them against the French, they should be able to enlarge the limits of the State of Milan, and to secure themselves from Foreign invasion; for unarmed Princes, not being able on the sudden to poise up the balance which panched a little downwards in the declination of the French party, they were confident to bring their desired intents into a safe Haven.  
The accommodation with Parma being had, and the French being all gone out of that State (disposing of themselves, some one way, some another) the Spaniards presently quit their quarters in that State, slighted their Fortifications, and all that belonged unto the Duke of Parma returned into its former condition. So as not having now any the least colour to keep their Forces on this side diverted, they resolved to proceed on against the French withal their might. And because the French, by the Fort and Garrison of Brem, kept the Territories of Lomillina in continual Contribution, which is a gallant part of the State of Milan, and which for its fertility is termed the Granary of Milan, lying towards Piedmont, Pavia, and Montesferrat, between the Sesia, Tesine, and the Poe, and the Spaniards coveting the said Fort above all other parts, as that which flanked upon them, and lay in the most important part of their Frontiers, as well in regard of invasion, (there being none else but Mortara which protects Milan) as for the safety of Montferrat; for it was probable by reason of War, the Spaniards could never come before Cassale if they had not first rid themselves of this; a good strength of men advanced therefore beyond Goyna, and Leganes commanded that some already begun works about Lumello should be perfected, whereby Lumello might be secured from danger. By which means, the excursions of the Garrison of Brem should not only be stopped, but the State of Milan being thereby more secured on that side, they could not but upon good occasion hope to make use thereof for their more easy taking Brem; the Country people of those parts were therefore trained, and imposed to perfect the defence thereof.  
Crequi was much confused when he heard of the D. of Parma's accommodation, and seemed to be the more grieved thereat, for that it had happened to the great advantage of the interest of the French Forces, as likewise to the prejudice of his own honour, for those that were no way concerned in the business exclaimed against him for not being willing, or else not able to succour Parma as was by all men expected he should, and according as the many promises made unto the Duke required. He therefore went forthwith to Turin, and sent news hereof to France, desiring more men and further orders; and he himself soon after, seeing his bad success in Italy, and that his Soldiers by their continual sufferings were reduced to such a condition, as to the shame of the French Chieftains, they were seen in tattered rags, and worse looks to beg in Churches and in the streets, resolved to pass over the Mountains, and in his own person acquaint the King with the condition of Piedmont, as also to desire leave he might return home: The which notwithstanding he could not obtain; for his Majesty putting a great esteem upon so famous a Soldier, and one who had always given extraordinary proofs of himself, would not for one turn of Fortune forgo the hopes which he had in the worth and valour of his good servants. This news being notwithstanding not well liked of at Court, Count Scotti, who was sent by the Duke of Parma to solicit the expedition of succour in his behalf, was committed prisoner, and the King's Ministers did more carefully apply themselves to the consideration of these affairs. Some were of opinion, that Crequi should be dismissed and employed elsewhere, as one that had had but ill success in those parts, and the Duke of Rohan was propounded by some to succeed him, he being one, who grown white in the experience of Wars, had so wisely demeaned himself, as his worth and valour caused wonder in many. But this opinion, though peradventure one of the best, was not followed; For Rohan, by reason of the past convulsions of that Kingdom, by his diversity of Religion, and peradventure through inconstancy of opinion, not having such credit or such supporters in Court as others, who had long before insinuated into the favour of the King & his Ministers of state, had not the fortune to have that employment, which certainly would have yet raised him to a higher pitch of glory. For he, though a Frenchman, being no less cautious in his proceedings then the Spaniards, subtle in the conduct of affairs, diligent in the prevention of mischief, assiduous, and careful for matter of provisions, and that which of all other things is most remarkable in a perfect Commander, having nothing of self-interest in him, but above measure generous, and no way sensual or lasciviously given, excellent events must needs have been expected from his behaviour. But that France might not appear to be so poor in men of worth, as a Duke of Rohan should only enjoy the precedency before all others: Or were it for that, it was not expedient to remove him from the Grisons, amongst whom he had won great reputation, as being of the same Religion, all further thought of him concerning this affair ceased.  
But if the Spaniards prospered in Lombardy, they did not so in Burgundy, for Gallasse faring ill in his proceedings in that Province, and being forced to raise the siege which he had laid before Saint john de Losne, by reason of the succour which was sent to the Cardinal of Vallette, and Duke Waymer, under the command of Duke Longveille; and it being a difficult matter for him to maintain himself any longer with so many people, in a Country which was impoverished by the daily quartering of Soldiers, it behoved him to forgo his former resolutions, and to return to Alsatia; where not being able (neither) to stay for want of Victuals, he passed on into the Country of Wirtemberg; and having quartered his Army in the Towns thereabouts, he himself went to Ratisbon to the Emperor, that he might be present at their Counsels of War, and receive such Commission as he was to observe in the future. When Waymer with his Army leaving their quarters in Alsatia, marched speedily into the Country of Burgundy; and having broken a convoy which was conducted by Lamboi, and taken janville, together with the death of 150 Burgonians, he made the Imperialists dislodge, who under the command of Merci were returned to the Siege of Montebelgarde. He then with his Forces which were about 8000 Foot and 3000 Horse, left the Cardinal of Vallette, and unexpectedly fell into the upper Alsatia; and passing over the Rhine at Basill, he took Lausfemburg, Valdsbut, and Sickinghem, places of small defence, and betook himself to the taking of Rhinfield, which in a few days yielded unto him, whereat the Papists Swissers were much offended, who thought that in regard of the ancient alliance, which the Helveticke body or corporation holds with the house of Austria, and for all other respect, the Austrians should not have suffered stranger Princes to have approached their Towns, and more particularly not Waymer, who fight under the pay of France, it was no reason that the Forces of that great King should so dilate themselves, and flank upon Switzerland.  
Bannier being retired into Meckelberg, and having at this time received Lesleyes' succour of above 8000 men, and 4000 more being come to him from Swethland and Pomerania, and being likewise joined with Oranghell, he knew himself now strong enough not only to make defence, but to encounter the Saxons, and the Emperor's Army in the field; he therefore begun to march, and was seen not far from the Towns of Saxony. Which news when the Elector and Azfelt heard, they presently sent forth their Army against the Swedes, who came boldly forwards; a great skirmish happened between the Horse of both parties, wherein whilst the Saxons were attentive, and were ready to succour their Companions, the Swedes secretly feigning to retire themselves into a Wood, came behind them, and unexpectedly set upon their Rear, routing, and putting to flight three Saxon Regiments which guarded the Baggage, which they made themselves Masters of, and worsted the Saxons. But they taking heart again, and coping with the Swedish squadrons, the business grew so hot, as it was now no longer doubted, but that it would turn to a general Battle; at last the Swedes prevailed, & the Saxons knowing their disadvantage, kept within some entrenched places, & bravely defending themselves retreated to their quarters, though they lost in this conflict about 2000 Soldiers, and 400 Carriages; Bannier encouraged by this Victory, advanced with the body of his Army, that he might follow the Saxons who were got to Verben, but he had not the fortune to come up unto them; for they diligently continuing their retreat, were already come near Leipsicke, and into the strong places of Saxony; where they stayed to refresh their men, who were wearied with their sufferings before Magdeburg, and in this other action, wherein they had suffered much for want of Victuals; as also to expect the succour which Ghets and Glessing (two Imperial Captains) were bringing to them, and which was already come near to Erfurt. Bannier encouraged by his good success, and by his daily increase of men, marched forward to Helmstet, and then to Elghen, Towns not far from Magdeburg, not meeting with any to withstand him; for Azfelt who had formerly retreated into those parts, knowing himself to be much inferior to the Swedes, had got for his safety into the so famous Herecinian Woods, which environ all Bohemia. The Duke of Saxony at the news of this misfortune well-weighing that it was requisite to bring speedy and fitting remedies, whereby to withstand the incursions which the Swedes might make, brought his Militia to Marsburg upon the Sale, encamped himself with his own men, and the Emperor's Forces about Holla, having first put good Garrisons into Verben, Magdeburg, Witemburg, and Torgaw. But Bannier not valuing these the Saxons preparations marched forward as far as to Mansfielt, planted his Cannon against it, and forced it to surrender; as Glisleben did likewise afterwards, another Town in those parts▪ and to the no small fear of those people, he came to within two Leagues of Erfurt.  
Such were the proceedings of the Dutch Armies, and such were the conditions of the Swedes, when the Diet at Ratisbon being broken up, and his Caesarian Majesty after some days spent there in the consultation of affairs of State and War, returning somewhat ill to Vienna, at last, when it was hoped he was upon the mending hand, was seized on by a great cold, which occasioned in him a violent Fever, whereupon being now 59 years old, and much weak in body, he soon after upon the 14 of February died, 
Feb. 14.  to the great discontentment not only of all the Princes and people of Germany, but also of many strangers. For truly he was one of the most religious Emperors that ever was in Christendom, and so much interessed for the preservation of the Roman Catholic Faith, as that for having always preferred Religion, and divine Worship, before his own interest of State, he instead of peace, had the continual vexations of War; wherein increasing in glory (the King of Swethland not being yet entered Germany, nor Walesteine being discharged from his place of General) all Germany appeared to reverence, and bow unto him, which none of his predecessors had obtained, though many of them had endeavoured it. He was a Prince of a sanguine, and manlike complexion, of a middle stature, and Majestical aspect; his exercises were Hunting, and Music; the one for the exercise of his body, and the delight he took therein, the other for the glory of God, and to solace his spirit, bend upon the interest of the Empire; in these he spent the idle hours of his Reign, and much Mony. Who beheld him could not choose but love him, and whosoever heard him speak must confess he was beholding to him; his presence was affable, his look mild, his voice pleasing, his gesture grave and comely, attracting the good will of lookers on in all his actions. He lived 18 years a crowned Emperor, in which time he constantly maintained six Wars, in five of which he was victorious; to wit, against Bethlem Gabor, Prince of Transilvania; against the Prince Elector Palatine, and those that sided with him in Bohemia; against Mansfelt, the chief leader of a League of four Kings; against Brunswick, and the King of Denmark; against the D. of Mantua, and at last against the King of Swethland; in which War, if in the Battle of Leipsick, and in other encounters, his Armies had the worst, it was easily seen, that the blame and injustice of the War of Mantua, whereunto he was persuaded by the self-interest of his Ministers of State, could not escape unpunished, and unrevenged before the Tribunal of Justice; nor the extortions used by his Soldiers in Lombardy, and left unpunished; which proves that such as were merciless, and blown up with confidence and ambition, would have Idolatrised in the triumphs of their own glory. Some affirm, that as in his former successes and victories, no whit at all varying from his accustomed and natural modesty, he devoutly paid his acknowledgements to God Almighty by thanksgiving, that he no less in these his adversities and last misfortunes, did praise and glorify him, whereby he won unto himself deserved credit. He had wont to say to those that brought him any ill tidings, 'tis good, 'tis God's pleasure, I 〈◊〉 contented. He termed those unhappy who died happy, and those fortunate who died without fortune. In his Court, charity, devotion, and piety did flourish. He was glorious in pardoning, nor did he ever more freely pardon, then when the offenders hoped lest therein; his endeavours were to have fair repute, not to be magnified or cried up. Neither did he desire by his victories so much to enlarge his Dominions, as to increase his power of showing mercy.  
None of his predecessors did ever exceed him in generosity of mind, in extending favours, in the well accepting of actions, and in sincerity of good will. His rewarding services received, his magnanimity of honouring such as deserved well, and his demonstration of affection to his faithful servants, were so many Trumpets to invite unto his service even those that lived most remote from him. Ferdinand was so very good and requisite in the government, as that his people they wonderfully loved him, out of mere gratitude. His government was without contempt, his greatness without excess, his glory void of ambition; he bestowed what was gotten by his Armies, in adding greater splendour and glory to the worship of the Church, in rewarding such as deserved well, and in the relieving of his vassals. His Conscience could not tolerate the unseemliness of Heresy; he detested ingratitude; and his natural magnificency liked nor the vulgarity of custom. In brief good men lamented his death, the Soldier bewailed ●is loss, the Churchmen were afflicted at this misfortune, and the people thought that by his departing the Heavens lost their serenity, and the Earth its fruitfulness. He left two Sons, Ferdinand King of the Romans, Leopald Archduke of Austria, and two Daughters, Anna Maria, married to Maximilian Duke of Bavaria; and Cicely, married to Vladislaus King of Poland.  
The Duke of Rohan kept still in the Valteline, greatly desiring orders from his Majesty of France, to leave those Mountains, and so attempt somewhat of new upon the State of Milan, wherein he ●oped to do some good service, if the King would give him leave to march with his Forces into those parts; for having with him a good strength of old and experienced Foot, and excellent Horse, he feared not that his Enemies, though more in number than he, and who dreaded his name, could do any thing to the prejudice of his wariness, or his Soldiers valour. But it was feared in the Court of France that if Rohan should leave the Valteline, the Grisons who seemed already weary of the Frenchman's company, (whose friendship they found to be nothing else but a subjection, since that valley which was first taken from them by the Spaniards was now held by the French) might easily drive them out, and attempt somewhat of new upon those that should remain there; it was not therefore intended that he should depart from thence. Others notwithstanding who had an inkling of the Grisons intentions, and knowing likewise how disadvantageous it would be for the Forces of France, if they should lose those Countries, and the friendship of those people, who had already sufficient advantages in Italy; and considering that the Grisons could upon the sounding of a bell assemble together 16000 armed Foot, stout men, and well experienced, and jealous of their liberty, so as they might easily have forced the French to give them satisfaction, or have driven them out of their Country, by which means the Spaniards would become the stronger in the State of Milan; They therefore by forceable arguments advised that the Grisons might have good words given them, that their anger might be allayed by Money, and that by departure they might be freed of the conceit that his Majesty intended any thing else save their liberty; and that affording Money for the maintenance of Garrisons of their own Nation, and of Swissers, in such Forts and places as were convenient, they might consequently be maintained in their liberty, and good correspondency might be held with them; and by giving that which they could not keep, they should keep them from joining with the Spaniards, and Rohan entering into the State of Milan with his men, and Duke Crequi doing the like on the other side, they might bring their business to good effect. And when they should prosper in their designs of taking Milan from the Spaniard, they might the more freely afterwards throw off their counterfeit Mask, with the which wisemen upon occasion ought to cover their actions. But as the felicity of Princes doth by hopes and confidence puzzle the foresight of the wisely advised, these reasons were over-borne by other reasons. For those who were of a contrary opinion, and who did not believe that Rohan ought to be sent thither, as one who was acceptable to the Nation; nor that those ought not to be trusted, who pretending to govern themselves only according to their own interest, would as willingly have applied their mind to the Spanish Pistols, as to the French Crowns. And they further added, That it being hoped that the State of Venice would at last declare themselves for their King, it would be a most considerable point to perfect the enterprise of the State of Milan. That the Grisons would never dare to undertake so dangerous a business against Rohan, not only a wellwisher of theirs, but (which imports much) in great esteem, and much feared by every one, having the strong holds in his possession, and upon such an occasion likely to be assisted by the Venetians, who had many Soldiers upon those Confines. And it was thought they would not suffer the French to be driven from thence, because if the Spaniards should get footing there, they should be debarred those passages, and the Spaniards would grow the greater. But thoughts which are built upon bare opinion, and raised only upon hopes, not being established upon the interest of others, were of no validity; for the Grison Captains and Colonels laying claim to much money, and others who were destined to have the government, claiming the restitution of the Valteline according to promise, they mutined, and betaking themselves to Arms throughout all Rhetia, they secured the Duke of Rohan in the Fort of Maynfelt, and behaved themselves so, as the French to escape being buried in those Valleys, were enforced to forsake them, and to return to their own King's Dominions; and thus was this Valley freed in the month of March, and the Grisons Garrisons entered thereinto, and recovered their liberty, which was not in their power to do whilst it leaned upon the protection of France.  
All fears and jealousies caused in the Spaniards by the Arms of France, under the command of Rohan, seemed to cease; and Rohan not being able to escape from Coira, whither he was brought from Maynfelt as an hostage, there to remain until such time as his men were gone out of Rhetia, to his great grief failed in a design he had by intelligence with a great friend of his, one Colonel Smith of Zurick, who was then keeper of the said Castle in the behalf of the Swissers, with whom he had secretly wrought, that the said Fort should be kept for the French party, by which means he might easily again re-enter into Rhetia, & revenge himself for the injuries he had received, by means of Waymers Army, which was not far from the Grisons, though the Fort were in the Grisons power, and the French already passed over the Rhine. The passage of the Valteline being thus freed, by which way the Dutch might with most ease pass to the succour of the State of Milan, which till then the French had gainsaid; The Spainsh Forces were disengaged which were kept there to wait upon the French, and might to their great advantage be sent towards Piedmont. The consequences which were concerned in the intelligence, held between the Duke of Parma and the French, being vanished by his late peace made with Spain, that diversion being taken away, which occasioned the keeping of a great part of the Spanish Army on that side, and the succession of the Empire being provided for in the person of the Son of the late Ferdinand, by the Election of the King of the Romans, no greater contentment could in these present emergencies befall the Austrians, nor was it possible for them to become more famous, then by having overcome three such difficulties which had not a little troubled them.  
These successes did therefore so exalt the Austrians hopes, as they thought it not only an easy matter to drive the French to the other side of the Mountains, and to secure Flanders, but also to beat back the Swedes beyond the Baltique Sea. And to effect these vast designs, Piccolomini and Wert were sent for back into Flanders, the one or them General to the Emperor, the other to Bavaria, who a little before were come from the Low-Countries for the affairs of the Empire to their Master's Dominions, so to guard those Provinces the better from being invaded by the French, as likewise, if Fortune should prove propitious, to undertake somewhat in France, and to get some of the Forts of Lorraine, which the Spaniards could not endure should be in the power of the French: For besides that, France was thereby increased by the addition of a good Dukedom, lying between Burgundy and Flanders, those Provinces were consequently much weakened by that division. They therefore sent Foot and Horse by the way of Navarre against France, to reinforce the Siege before Bayon, intending, if not to proceed further, at least to divert the Army of France from that side.  
After the fight and rout given to Azfelt, Bannier advanced cheerfully towards Turingia, where he had already taken Mansfelt and Erfurt, and other places of those Provinces; wherefore Ghets and Glissing, who were then with about 10000 men in France, were commanded when the Forces should be gotten together which were in the Hercinian Woods, to join themselves with the Saxons Army (which after the taking of Magdeburg, was about Marsburg and Holla, to refresh itself for the sufferings it had endured before that Town) and to oppose the Enemies proceedings. And because Orenghell also over-runne Slesia with a great strength of Swedes, to the great prejudice of those people, the Caesarian Commanders, who had the charge of guarding that Province, were commanded to take what men they could from the neighbouring Garrisons, and join with other Soldiers who were already on their way from Moravia, and with all diligence to oppose Orenghells' furthers proceedings: So as the Austrians thought they had done reason on this side, by the assistance of the Forces of the Electors of Saxony and Brandemburg, and of those other people which they had sent to those parts, the rather to keep those Electors in their loyalty, then totally to drive the Swedes from such places of theirs as they were possessed of: By reason whereof, some more speculative than others, gave out, that the Austrians intentions were grounded upon a strong reason of state, to keep the War still on foot in this part, for that the mischiefs thereof being nourished in the State of Saxony, the Duke whereof was a Protestant Prince, and at the present, one of the powerfullest of all the Empire, his Country having preserved itself better than any other from the miseries of War, by which all other places had been greatly wasted, it was likely his strength might be weakened; and that afterwards the business of Italy and France being compounded, the Emperor might easily bring all Germany to his obedience; the Princes whereof, by reason of their past-sufferings, would not be able to weigh against the Austrian power; and as it is usual for the weakest to tolerate more the actions of great ones, so it would behoove them to respect Caesar's authority more than formerly; And the Spaniards chief aim being to preserve Alsatia and Flanders, and to drive the French from Montferrat, having thus provided for the urgencies of Germany, they set themselves wholly upon the getting of Piedmont. Those people therefore being drawn out, who after the retreat from Piacenza, were quartered in the Territories of Pavia and Lodiggian, and a new enforcement of some Companies which came from Spain and Naples, being come to the State of Milan, Leganes resolved, when he should have perfected the Fortifications spoken of about Lumello, a Bridge should be thrown over the Tessine at Sesto, a Town near the greater Lake, that he might make use thereof, in the more speedy leading of the Swissers and Dutch, which were expected from Switzerland and Swabenland, into the Territories of Vercelles, at any time when he should betake himself to the taking in of that place, where in the neighbouring Towns he resolved to lodge them: And therefore advancing with a part of his Army to Pavia, he commanded Emilius Ghedini, who was in the parts of Allessandria, with some Dutch Companies belonging to Ghelidas his Regiment, and some other Italian and Spanish Troops, to advance to before Ponsone, a Castle situated in the Langhe, between Savoy and Allessandria, and that he should endeavour to take it, as a place of much consideration upon the present occasions; for he thereby the better secured the communication of the Havens of Vado, Finale, and Codoretto, with the State of Milan. At the appearing of these men, the Town suddenly yielded, which wanting fitting Fortifications could not hold out; the French retired themselves into the Castle, which being encompassed with great Towers, and seated on high, suffered not the Sapniards at the first to advance further; whereupon Ghedini staying in the Town, and making himself master of such passes by which Crequis mwn might come to the succour of that Castle, he speedily advertised the Governor of Milan thereof, who likewise fearing that it might be succoured by the French (for the loss hereof would be a greater detriment to them for the aforesaid reasons) sent Don Martin d' Aragona, General of the Artillery thither, with such Forces as he had with him about Pavia; upon the arrival of which strength, the Spaniards presently planted their Cannon against the Castle, which after some days defence, no relief appearing, yielded, and the Spaniards were masters thereof to Crequi's great grief, who was come from Cassalle to Turine, expecting the resolves of his King, which by reason of the agreement made by Parma, he thought might be altered; and foreseeing, that the Spaniards emboldened by their successes, following their good fortune, might easily fall upon some greater enterprise before the French could receive fresh supplies, he sent the Marquis Villa with 4000 Foot and 1000 Horse, to observe the Spaniards proceedings in those parts. And because for want of pay his Soldiers did daily disband, and those that remained with him were discontent, and greatly complaining of the miseries they suffered, he sent again an express messenger to desire leave of his Majesty to return home, which as he himself by his own mouth could not obtain, so neither was it granted by these his desires. He had notwithstanding good words given him, and some moneys sent him, with which the Soldiers were satisfied, and seemed again to renew their courage, and he himself re-assumed that confidence, which to say truth he had never laid down. And because to boot with the jealousies that the French had of the Duke of Savoys actions, they had the Jesuits in some suspicion, & more particularly one Father who had formerly been the Duke's Confessor, and was now one of the bosom Counselors to the Duchess; suspecting therefore that these Jesuits might employ themselves wholly in Spaniolising those of Piedmont, they secretly desired the Duchess, that she would dismiss that Father the Court, and they themselves had a better eye to the proceedings and actions of such monastics.  
At the same time, when the Imperialists assembled their Forces to oppose the Swedes, Bannier considering what advantage it might be to him, if he with his men could come into Franconia and Turingia, before the Romanists; where though he could not keep, it was sufficient, and of no little importance, if he could deprive those Territories of all things necessary for the maintenance of an Army. For the Imperialists being to assemble themselves there, before they could proceed to further achievements, and not being able to stay long there, by reason of the Country's devastation, it was certain that the Swedes, should they have the fortune to be opportunely succoured by Sea, might dissipate the Austrian Forces more by temporising then by fight; parting therefore from Erfurt, he ov●r-runne all the neighbouring Fields, and carrying away all that he found thereof good, he advanced into Franconia, sacked divers Towns, took Newstat, cut the Garrison in pieces, and coasting about those Countries, got good booty. After this he appeared before Leipsick, planted his Cannon against it, and began to play furiously upon it, and was ready to take it, had not Azfelt, who had got together a good strength of men, (sent unto him by the Duke of Luneburg, by Ghetz and Glessing) so boldly opposed him as he did, being resolved to fight with him; the Swedes knew themselves to be fewer in number then these men, for Bannier had lost so many men in his past-actions, and disposed of so many in keeping of those places he had ta'en, as his Army amounted to little more than 10000 men, they therefore approved not of the Counsel of some, that incited thereunto rather out of foolhardiness, than reason, were desirous to fight, and not to appear cowardly by retreating; but the Swedish Commanders did more maturely resolve not to wait the coming of the Imperialists; and therefore raising their Tents from where they were pitched, the Swedish Army retreated to between Leipsick and Torgaw; and Bannier knowing that without more addition of men, he was not able to fight against an Army of above 20000 men, he called major-general Stalans in unto his help, who was attending what the Duke of Luneburg would do, (who having quitted the Swedish party, and joined himself with the Emperor, and having already taken Mulhusem upon the River Vnstrat, from the Swedes, used all manner of hostility against them) Bannier fortified himself in these parts, to keep there till such time as he might bring the Corn of the neighbouring Towns into Stetin whether he meant to withdraw himself, and backed thereby, together with the benefit of the Sea, to withstand the Austrians further proceedings. But in his march Azfelt sent good store of men after him, who coming up unto his Rear skirmished with them, wherein the Romanists prevailed, and the Swedes were enforced to retreat to under the shelter of the Cannon of Torgaw, with the loss of about 600 of their best Soldiers, and some Officers. Whereupon Bannier perceiving that the succours from Suctia were yet a far off, and that if so many of the Caesarian Forces as were matching in pursuit of him, should have there encompassed him, he being then in the State of Saxony, he should bring his Soldiers in evident danger of receiving some great loss; he resolved to put a very good Garrison into Torgaw, to the end that the Enemy might be forced to make some stay there, whilst he with his Army passing over the Elb, marched towards the lower Saxony intending to draw near the Vesser, and joining with the Landsgrave of Hessen his Forces, and those of the Prince Palatine, who by moneys from the King of England, had raised about 4000 fight men about Meppen, to return and face the Imperial Army. But he failed in this his design, for being pursued every where by the Imperialists, and fearing lest the Towns of Pomerania might in his absence fall into the Romanists hands, which would have been very prejudicial to the Crown of Swethland, he retreated to between Franckfort upon the Oder, and Wittemburg, (with some loss in divers skirmishes which happened between his men and the Enemy) that he might there attend Orenghell a worthy Commander, who had received order to go from Lusatia, and Sletia, towards the said Franckfort, in the assistance of Bannier.  
The Commanders of the Imperial and Saxon Army, being ascertained how the Swedes were already come before Torgaw, they in all haste passed over the Elb at Dresden; and considering how much the getting of Torgaw would make for them, it lying in the heart of Saxony, and by which the neighbouring Towns were kept in continual agitation, they mustered their Army, which (the Saxons being numbered in) came to 20000 Soldiers, and went thitherward; they set upon the trenches which were before the Bridge, where they found such opposition, as it behoved them to retreat with much loss. At the news whereof Bannier returned suddenly to Torgaw, and having met there with an enforcement of 4000 from Lusatia, he went in pursuit of the Saxons and Imperialists, who knowing they were not strong enough to contend with the Swedes, were advised to return to Meisen upon the Elb, between Dresden and Torgaw, and there to halt, in attendance of such recruits as were preparing for them in divers places, and to assemble together 6000 Foot, which after the aforesaid Muster, they had left in defence of the Frontiers of Saxony towards Lusatia. So as Bannier failing in his intention of fight with the Imperialists, whilst by reason of their divisions they were much weakened, he returned to Torgaw. And hearing that some Forces were in Lusatia, ready to join with the Austrians, he sent some of his Horse into that Province, which did much endamage it, and overrun many Towns, the greatest part whereof they sacked and burnt.  
Hermesteime was in this interim straight besieged by john de Wert, who knowing the importance thereof, it being garrisoned by the French, and belonging to the Elector of Triers, sat down before it ere he returned into Flanders; the Governor whereof having put all boys, women, and other useless mouths out of the Town, prepared aswell to defend the Town, as the Imperialists did to offend it. But Wert did above measure desire to perfect this his enterprise, aswell for his own honour, as for to satisfy the Electors of Ments, and Cullen, who being incessantly molested by that Garrison, desired it might be taken; and more particularly for that the Imperialists being upon this occasion lodged in the Towns thereabouts, these Prelates who loved their quiet, and were no friends to Brawls, were much incommodiated by the sojourning of the Austrian Army; for the Soldiers not receiving their pay, foregoing all discipline, behaved themselves licentiously against the Subjects of the said Ecclesiastic Princes; and being the more offended with them that would reprehend them for so doing, they said that those Princes had their beings from them, and that they might well enough part with a Glass of Wine to those who had given them whole Vessels. Wert being recruited, was intent upon this business; but the French, who made great esteem of this place, aswell in respect of the consequence of their having harbour there, as for the reputation of the French Forces, were no less diligent in endeavouring the preservation thereof, then Wert was to take it. They therefore gave the besieged to understand that succour was coming, and desired them not to fail in their duties of defending the Town. Moreover Ransaw Governor of Hannaw, a valiant and experienced Soldier, foreseeing the loss of Hermesteime would occasion the besieging of the Castle whereof he was Governor, endeavoured by all means possible how he might relieve the Town. And as he was good at stratagems, and knew how to make use of imposturisme, he treated with two Bargemen or Skippers of Offembeck, a Village about Franckfort upon the Main, and by large promises made them boldly undertake the succouring of the Town: two great Barks being therefore prepared, and loaded with barrels of Powder, Salt, and Flesh, and other things which the Town wanted, they took into them four Soldiers in Jesuits habits, and sailed thus towards Franckfort; these being asked at their coming to the Bridge, by those of the Gu●rd, whither they went, feigned as if their loading belonged to the Father-Jesuits, who were going to Mentz by reason of their Chapter which they were to hold in that City; and the said Fathers being those who dispose of the wills and testaments of many Papist-Princes in Germany, were consequently held in great esteem, and enjoyed much franchise in Austria, so as no man thought any treachery could be used by such monastics, who were the true Sentinels of the Austrian greatness, and the very propagators of the Roman-Faith, and moreover it not being probable, that those things could come from Hannaw, that not being the way, they happily fell down the River, still deceiving the Guards with such like excuses, and without any impediment got into the Fort, the defendants whereof though they were not much encouraged by this succour failed not in their fidelity.  
The French, who to boot with their Forces, had a powerful Navy at Sea, sailing at this time with some Galliownes, and 12 Galleys from the Haven of Tolone to Sardinia, came unexpectedly to shore upon the said Island, and having landed 2000 Foot, they without any gainsay made themselves Masters of the Haven of Orestan, a place of no strength, and abandoned by the Inhabitants by reason of the unwholsomenesse of the Air: but considering afterwards how it would be hard for them to get further footing there, as also that they could not well keep themselves in that Island, in succour whereof Leganes had already sent some Captains, and Ingineers, to boot with orders given to Signior Gianatin Doria, to have an eye with his Galleys to the preservation thereof, they therefore went from thence, and making towards the Island of Saint Marguerit, and landing advantageously there, they possessed themselves of a Fort which was not long before built by the Spaniards for the preservation thereof; and from thence going before another fort-royal which was but negligently looked unto, and Doria not being able to bring it necessary succour, they made themselves Masters of it, as they did also of the Island Saint Honorè, an Island in the Mediterranean over against Provence.  
Ferdinand the third succeeding his Father Ferdinand the second in the Empire, from whom he no way degenerated, He first ordered all things necessary for Civil government, and then, according to the present conjuncture of the time required, applied himself wholly to Military affairs. And knowing it was behooveful to advise of such expeditions as would be most advantageous for the continuation of the War already begun, and which he inherited from his father, against so many, and so powerful Enemies, he sent for Piccolomini from Flanders to Vienna, for Wert from the Rhine, for Gallasse from the Palatinat, and for all the other chief Commanders, with whom having held divers consultations, and resolved on the way that was to be taken upon these present emergencies, he recommended to Piccolomini's charge the Forces in Flanders; to Gallasse he gave the conduct of those which were to succour Saxony; he opposed Wert against the Swedes; he appointed the custody of Alsatia unto Gh●ts, and gave Duke Charles of Lorraine command over the Army in the Fr●nch Countee. He afterwards chose Prince Echemberg, (son to that Prince who had for so many years so faithfully served his Father) to be his Ambassador to the Pope; ●ee failed not afterwards to make use of such means as might make most for his advantage, in those straits whereunto the Empire was reduced. He ratified the same good correspondency which his Father held with the Electors, and other dependant Princes; being desirous to hold good correspondency with the State of Venice, he condescended to her just desires concerning the entertainment of her Ambassadors in ordinary, in that Court. And in respect that they had chosen Signior Giovanni Grimani, a Senator highly esteemed of in that Republic, of deep wisdom and greatly eloquent, to be their extraordinary Ambassador, he dispatched away Count Rabatta, a Gentleman of approved worth and wisdom for his Ambassador in ordinary to that State. Signior Rainero Zenocia, Procurator of Saint Marck, and Angelo Canterini, both of them chief Senators, were sent from Venice, the one to condole the Father's death, the other to congratulate the assumption of the son into the Empire, and were received with unusual civilities, and great expressions of courtesy. He moreover showed his good inclination to a universal peace; and to this purpose did confirm and ratify the Election made by his father of the Plenipotentiaries at the Covention which was to be held at Cullen; as likewise did the Spaniards who were then very ready, and well disposed towards the Peace of Christendom. And instead of the Duke of Alcala (who falling sick upon the way died in Villacco, as he was going to Vienna, that he might from thence go to Cullen, at which the Court of Spain, and as many as knew his great worth and endowments, were very much grieved) they chose Signior Don Francisco di Melo, a man highly esteemed aswel for his learning as for his Chivalry. He coming at this time from Spain to the State of Milan, where not many Months before he had resided, went in company of the great Chancellor of Milan towards Cullen; though afterwards the rest not appearing who were to be present there, he altered his way and went into Flanders as shall be said hereafter. Yet were these the Austrians hopes, affirmed (by those who maintain they ought not to be trusted unto nor believed) to be artificial; who gave out that the Spaniards seeing their affairs fadged but ill favouredly, did but thus endeavour to fence themselves from the hatred which other Princes bore them for their great desire of increasing their Dominion. And because some discord begun to break forth in Hungary, between the Papists and Protestants of that Kingdom, as likewise to provide for other affairs of that Crown, and to have an eye unto the Confines and Frontiers of the Ottoman, the Emperor summoned a Diet at Presburg, the Metropolitan of that Province; He moderated the excess in hunting and music; in brief he gave signs of being a Prince deserving that Crown, and of being very well inclined to the government of the Empire, and the good of his Subjects.  
The Grisons, being (now that the French were gone out of Rhetia) free masters of all the Forts, & of indeed all the Valteline, saw it was necessary for them to be upon good terms with the King of Spain, without which it would be in vain for them to dream of peacefully possessing that Valley; for they would either easily be driven from thence by the Spaniards, or else to maintain it, it would behoove them to have recourse to Foreign aid, and particularly to the French, who being warned by their past-proceeding, would either refuse to succour them, or else being by reason of state to lend them assistance, they must expect to be demanded such large conditions as the Grisons should not easily afterwards remove the French from those holds in which they should again have nestled themselves; so as to shun the being domineered over by the Spaniard, they must fall under the yoke of France.  
They therefore wisely weighing what means would be best fitting for them to maintain their liberty (which, though they were a necessitous people and bare of money, they loved more than gold) they resolved before they should slight those Forts, wherein they themselves kept Garrisons, to send Ambassadors to Milan to agree with the Agents of Spain, what course they had best take for the good government of the Valteline, thinking that the Spaniards would fear that they might again fall under the protection of the French, and therefore would be glad to comply with them upon any conditions. But because the Spanish Agents had not, or feigned not to have authority from Spain, to resolve this affair, or were it their desire to procrastinate the Treaty, and entertain the Grisons with words and hopes, that they might advise with time, of which the Spaniards upon all occasions make no little use, they wisely prolonged all resolution, that they might see what their success would be against the French, according whereunto they might heighten their pretensions.  
Don Frederick Enriques, the Spanish Ambassador with the Arch-Dutchesse Claudia in Ispurch, was sent for to Milan, as one who having formerly interceded in accords made with the Grisons, did very well understand those affairs; and in the mean time the Spaniards made very much of the Ambassadors, entertaining them at the King's charge, as it is usual with Princes to do, that they may captivate the good will of such State Ministers as are with them, to negotiate such affairs as concern their own interest, though their resolutions were to send them to the Court of Spain, where they might be graciously received by the King, and sent satisfied away; to the end, that they might the mean while take some order with the Forts of Chiavena, Tirano, Sondrio and Grossetto, and demolish La Riva and Mantello, as situated too near the State of Milan.  
These Treaties with the Spaniards were much prejudicial to the French, who to boot with being deluded by the Grisons through their good correspondeny with the King of Spain, were to meet with greater difficulties in what they were to undertake in these parts, by reason that the passages lay open to the succour of Germany, and of the State of Milan.  
Rohan, who at this time entertained himself privately and unemployed, sometimes in Switzerland, sometimes with Duke Waymer, was commanded to reassume, by the means of his Protestant friends, a friendship with the Grisons, and to divert them from their begun-Treaties with the Spaniards, offering them money, and upon any needful occasion sufficient aid to maintain their liberty; for it no ways complyde with the French, that they should contract friendship with the Spaniard. In obedience whereunto, Rohan used his best dexterity; but for that the favours of private men do seldom subvert the reasons of a State, especially of Commonwealths, who being always jealous of their liberty, know no greater obligations than those which tend to the preservation of themselves, nor never mind any thing save the public interest, his ingenious negotiations prevailed not. For the Spanish Dubloones, working more upon particular affection than did French Crowns, and the public aim being to enjoy that in peace which they had at last with so much labour regained, they were contented not to imbroile themselves in new affairs. And the correspondency with the Spaniard, whilst they maintained themselves quietly in their own possessions, did better suit with the Grisons than correspondency with the French, whose state lay far from theirs, and from whose Kingdom they could not reap that profit which they did from the King of Spain's Territories, and from Germany; for they being a poor people, their greatest incomes lie in their Traffic with those of Milan, and of the Dutch, in the transferring of merchandise which pass from Germany into Italy, and from Italy into Germany, and in many passengers, who leave their money behind them in their Inns, the which not being able to obtain without Commerce with the Austrians, it would redound much to the prejudice of the public and private. Whereupon, Rohan more incensed against them then ever, failed not to press, That his King ought no longer to Treat with them who did with such disparity correspond to benefits received; That great Princes ought to secure themselves of their interessed friends fidelities by force; that way was to be made by Arms where negotiations could not prevail. And insisting, That the French should again march with their Forces into the Valteline, he propounded, That Waymers Army was sufficient to that purpose, with which entering afterwards on this side into the State of Milan, those of Piedmont by such a diversion, might easily much advantage themselves, and totally confound that State; but such considerations proceeding from Rohans' passion, who impatient to live idly after so many Victories, and so great a renown, was by his valour and animosity incited to the contrary, were not approved of. For Waymer had occasion enough to employ himself in Alsatia, the getting whereof was of greater importance to the French then was the Valteline, not engaging himself among the unpassable Mountains of Rhetia; for if he should once set upon them, besides the difficulties of bringing Cannon, Ammunition, and the straightness of passage, the Spaniards under pretence of assisting the Grisons might get footing there, which would rather be the way to effect the Austrians ends then to satisfy the Frenchman's aims. But Rohan still continuing his anger against the Grisons, having grievously complained of them to the Swissers of Zurick, and to every one that he spoke withal, he gave out, that going blindly to work, they themselves did hammer out a Chain, wherewith afterwards they should find themselves fastened to the Spaniards will. To which purpose, I will not omit the extract of a Letter written by the said Rohan from Zurick, to an Italian Gentleman, the contents whereof were:  
I Very well remember what you told me as you went for Coira, touching the bent of the discourse which those Grison Colonels held in the point of their dexterity with our Nation. I have found the words true by the effects; nothing else could be expected from them, who having totally given themselves over to their own interest, have been able by the vizard of public reason, to disguise the monster of unwariness, and make it appear wisdom. The Grisons shall in time know, what it is to distrust those, who that they might trust them have vindicated their liberties. By how many more the Flowers shall be in the Spring of this Spanish friendship, so much less shall be the fruit which they shall gather in the Autumn of this their folly. Every one desires the King my Master's Forces, but none looks upon them with a sincere eye. They might have forborn to have kindled this fire, which into how great a flame it will burst out is not yet certain. If my King not well pleased with the contrary events to what he expected in Italy, shall withdraw his invincible Forces from thence, that he may dispose them elsewhere more for the advantage of his Crown, it will then be seen whether the Spaniards having thrown off their perfumed Gloves, with which they temper or stifle the smell of those that side with them, or draw near them, have hands of the same odour as they seem to have. Time will be the judge of this affair, and will peradventure give sentence against those who will repent that they have repent their friendship with Franc●.  
The Spaniards being greatly inheartned by the taking of Ponzone, and the certainty of t●e Frenchman's weak preparations, and very much strengthened by new recruits from Naples, Spain, and Germany, Leganes thought it became not the honour of the Spanish Forces to lie idle, whilst they were by their good success invited to further enterprises. Whereupon he resolved to proceed; and because Nizza Della Paglia, a Town in Montferrat, environed with no contemptible Walls and Towers, was a business, though of some difficulty, yet of no little advantage, for that the entrance into Monferrat was thereby opened, and thereby way was made for the winning of other Towns at leisure, which being had, prepared them for the taking of Cassalle, (a strength of mighty consequence, and which being like a thorn in the side of the State of Milan, all the designs, ends, and industry of the Spanish Commanders and State-Ministers, were bend against it) the Austrians not being able to endure, that such a City should remain in the hands of the French, they brought their Army before the said Nizza, and so fiercely beset it, as that those of Piedmont, who guarded it, being at the very first filled with fear and confusion, and despairing of being able to maintain it, they chose rather to accept of Articles of agreement, then to run the hazard of defending it. The Garrison marched out with their Arms and Baggage, and retired to Cassalle, to the no little resentment of the French, who blaming the Governor thereof for his distrust of succour, took it ill that the Duke of Savoy did not punish him, by way of example to others. The Spaniards having left some Soldiers to defend this place, divided their Army into two parts; with the one of which, Leganes came before Alba, a City of Montferrat; and with the other, Don Martin d' Aragona went to the taking in of Agliano, a Fort, by reason of its situation, and in respect of the present times, of great importance. And the Spaniards knowing of what consequence Nizza was in these present emergencies, they resolved to keep it, and began to fortify there, and by the taking thereof, the Garrisons of Montegrosso and Castiole, being of no use, they took them away. And the Pass at Finale in the State of Milan, being of mighty consideration, the Spaniards, that they might the better secure it, sent the Regiments of the Princes Reignold and Borso, from Este into the Langhe, that they might there watch over the proceedings of the French, over whom Crequi, after his desires thrice to the contrary, had his Commission of command renewed; He therefore made all possible preparations to drive back the Spaniards into the State of Milan; and Leganes rising without any fruit from before Alba, 
july 3.  went to Annone, and on the third of july, past back again with his Army on this side Tanare, upon a Bridge which he threw over at Croce Bianca, two miles distant from Asti, with intention to surprise that Town; whereat the Savoyards took such an Alarm, as fearing what might succeed, Marquis Villa came with 4000 Foot and 500 Horse into Asti to defend it, in case the Spaniards should attempt the taking thereof, and to fortify Alba, the preservation whereof made much for the Duke of Savoy; so as the Armies of both sides being so near, continual skirmishes passed between the Horse, which was all that was done.  
A reciprocal and affectionate correspondency was now more than ever held, between the Crown of France and the States of the United Provinces of Holland; and in this present conjuncture, their closest intelligence tended to the lessening of the Spanish greatness; wherefore their intentions were, that the one of them should set upon Flanders on one part, whilst the other did the like in another part, that so they might divert the Spanish Forces, and consequently make their other resolved on enterprises less difficult. The Prince of Orange, went therefore unexpectly forth with many Boats which were provided at Dordrech in Holland; and having embarked many Soldiers therein, he made towards Flushing; and from thence, coming privately to shore upon the strand of the Marish, which lies between Sluice and the River Scheld, he endeavoured the taking of Hulst, a very considerable Fort, which lies upon the Confines of Flanders towards Zealand, which if it should have fallen into the Hollanders hands, it lying near the Marish, and bordering upon Brabant, they might the easilier have besieged Antwerp, and done other greater matters in Flanders; but they being discovered failed in the enterprise, and the Prince finding no good to be done here, returned to his former Quarters.  
The French being upon this agreement advertised of the Hollanders preparations, entered Hannault, took many Towns, and appeared before Cambray, threatening as if they had had some design upon that place, the maintaining whereof (it being the very key which opens and shuts the ingress into Flanders,) put the Infante to his trumps, for he knew the Forces of Flanders were not of themselves alone able to defend themselves against so numerous a French Army on the one side, and from the Hollanders who were very powerful on the other. Hereupon he renewed his importunities at Vienna, which being by the Spanish Agents represented to the Emperor, obtained orders from him to Piccolomini, (who had haulted with 10000 Soldiers in the circle of the Rhine to observe whether the French and Waymer would enter into Franconia or no) that he should march to succour the Spaniards, where it should be most requisite. The Hollanders finding themselves deceived in their intention upon Hulst, and being advertised that the French had betaken themselves to the taking in of Landresi, (a strong place, considerably situated, lying upon the Frontiers of Hannault, by which to boot with their better securing the Confines of Picardy, they opened the way to greater matters) and that they having already begun to set upon it, the Spaniards were upon their march to succour it, who that they might appear with more men in the field, had drawn out many from their Garrisons, they endeavoured to take the Fort Philippina, placed to withstand the incursions which those of the Garrison of Sluice might make; but they failed therein; for the Infante coming to the succour of it, whereby the work became difficult, they quit their designs on that part; and being by secret intelligence certified, that Breda had but a small Garrison in it, and that it wanted many things requisite for War, they be thought themselves how they might recover so important a strength. To this purpose all things necessary for the enterprise being provided, the Prince of Orange embarked the Army which he had led into Flanders, and went to Bergenopsome, and from thence about the end of july encamped himself before that Fort. Where before the Spaniards could gather their Forces together, or think how to succour the Town, he had so well entrenched himself round about it, as it was easily discerned he meant to keep there close to his tackle. About this time the marriage between Vlidislaus King of Poland, and Cicely the late Emperor's Daughter and this man's Sister was concluded; which was effected with reciprocal content to the Polander, that he might keep on Foot his correspondency with the house of Austria, by the assistance whereof he might in time promise himself some unexpected good. For when the Wars in Germany should be quieted, the King of Poland under pretence of bringing in aid from Germany for the War which he was to resume again with the Swedes, and others, might by thus introducing of Foreign Armies, easily in fitting time force his Parliaments to make that Kingdom be hereditary to him and his, which now was but elective. And this alliance with so neighbouring and confining a King was good for the Emperor, in regard of the supply of men which he might expect from his Brother in law, now that Germany was thereof so exhausted. Prince Casimire the King's Brother, who came to Vienna on the 24th of july attended on by many Nobles and Cavaliers of that Kingdom, 
july 24.  did therefore marry the Queen in his Brother's name, and carried her from thence in great pomp into Poland to her Husband.  
But if the French and Hollanders fought prosperously in the Lowe-Countries, the Austrians were not abandoned by fortune along the Rhine; for john de Wert constantly continuing his siege before Hermesteime, had reduced those within the Town to such a condition as they could no longer hold out for hunger, nor had they any hope of succour. For the Fort being in the midst of the Territories possessed by the Imperialists, and the French not being likely to bring their Forces into a Country far distant from their Frontiers, and full of Towns garrisoned by the Imperialists, not having any place to retreat unto for safety; and on the other hand, the Landsgrave of Hessen being held in play by the Marquis Grana, and not able to move thitherward, unless he should forsake his State and leave it to the discretion of the Imperialists; the French Governor that commanded in Chief therein, called unto him all the Officers of the Garrison, and acquainting them in what condition the Town was, wanting Victuals, and having no hope of being relieved, they jointly agreed to give up the place, before they should be brought into a greater straight, and whilst they might have good conditions from the Enemy; there was therefore a Parle propounded, wherein the besieged and the besiegers differed upon terms; but Wert wisely knowing that Military affairs are subject to unexpected accidents, and that no cavil ought to be had with such as demand conditions, and that his longer stay there would turn to his prejudice, the Articles were agreed on upon the 21th of june; 
jun. 21.  that the French were to march forth with their Arms and Baggage, and be convoyed to Orsoi; and the Forces of the Elector of Cullen were to enter the Town, and to keep it, till such time as the Elector of Triers were either remitted into his State, or that some other should succeed in his place; which when it should so fall out, the Elector of Cullen was bound to restore it to its proper owner.  
Wert having by the taking of this strong hold freed himself of all impediments that his Army could meet withal in those parts, and consequently being able to betake himself to what he should think best; knowing likewise that he should do no good, in going against France, the Frontiers whereof were very well provided for; thought there was no enterprise more fitting, nor wherein he was likely to speed better than in that of Hannaw, a place of great importance, and wherein there was an experienced Governor, and a gallant Garrison, who, with their frequent excursions, did not only keep that Country, but the neighbouring Territories in continual watch and ward. He therefore leaving Hermesteime, marched with his men, which might amount to about 8000, thitherward, and being come to Franckfort, he quartered his Soldiers some few days upon the Villages of the Landsgrave of Darmestat, a little to refresh them, and the better to enable them for what they were to do. Advancing forward to the Main he beset Selinghestat, between Franckfort and Ashburg, wherein was a Swedish Garrison, and having thrown down the walls, and the defendants having valiantly withstood two Assaults, they would not try their fortune in the third, which was preparing to be given them, but upon agreement yielded it upon condition of marching forth without the beat of Drum, or Matches lighted but they kept not this condition, for in their march one of their Drummers, rather out of forgetfulness, then for any reason there was thereof beat up his Drum; at which the Imperialists, as those who when they find an advantage embrace any occasion whereby they may honest their actions, making this their pretence, took forthwith all the Swedes prisoners, pillaged the Captains and Officers, and mixed the Soldiers amongst their own Companies; Whence it may be observed how requisite solidness and wisdom is in Military affairs, without which all endeavours are in vain. Passing after this over the Main they environed Hannaw on all sides, and presently endeavouring to surprise a little Fort which the Swedes had built without the Gates, they were so briskly received, as that with the loss of 50 men, they were enforced to retreat in such disorder, as the Governor perceiving it, he made the Garrison fall upon them, who had time, before the others could beat them back into the City, to get some Corn and bring it into the Fort. Yet this their gallandise was soon quelled, for Wert advancing in person himself, he drew his lines nearer the Fort, and securing them with perfect Trenches, he used the business so as the Swedes prospered not in their sallies, as they did before; for they always came off with the worst, and were forced to retreat with loss of honour.  
Duke Waymer hearing of john de Werts proceedings, and how he had besieged Hannaw, he presently rose from his quarters which were about Remiremont in Lorraine, and was desirous to succour this Fort which had always kept faithful to the Swedish party, whilst all the rest either basely or voluntarily yielded to the Caesarians, and therefore it deserved to be succoured. To this purpose he came to Hagg●naw, and whilst he thought to pass over the Rhine at the Bridge at Strasburg, the Passage was denied him by the Magistrate of that City, under pretence that those Citizens intending to keep neutrals, and not to declare themselves, either for the one, or the other side, they would shun the occasion of being prejudicialll to either of them. At which Waymer very much wondering, for upon all other occasions he had received all manner of help from that City, he desired to know what the alteration might be which had made them put on this resolution. But the communality of that City, desirous peacefully to preserve the liberty which they for so many years had enjoyed, wisely foresaw, that if the French should get the upper hand of the Austrians, and should drive them far from the Rhine, their City should run a hazard of losing its Franchise; and they therefore desired that neither the French should grow stronger in those parts, nor the Austrians weaker; for their Town being free, as in the midst between too great extremes, would always be defended by the one of them, against the injuries that should be offered her by the other; and each of them being to receive advantage from her situation, they would both of them strive who should most win her good will. Waymer failing herein, and it not being now time to show how ill he took it, he returned to his former quarters in Lorraine, and marched from thence, towards the Bishopric of Basill, intending to pass the Rhine there, and then to do what he should think fittest to make Wert leave Hannaw by way of diversion, or else to do somewhat himself that might counterpoise the loss of that Town. But the Duke of Lorraine, who had with him some seven or eight thousand men for the preservation of the rest of the Country, foreseeing this, studied how he might hinder Waymer in this his voyage. He to this purpose went to meet the Swedes, and endeavouring to withstand them with more courage than force, he at the first encounter lost about 400 men, and the rest being fearful, he found his design vain; so as quitting the field unto the Swedes, left he might meet with greater loss, he betook himself to strong holds. Whereupon Waymer, by reason of this so happy encounter, changing his purpose of falling into Alsatia, haulted, and sent his Horse to Pillage the Towns of the County, and he with all his Army encamped himself not far from Bisanson, intending to take that City, but neither did his purpose take effect here; for not being able for want of Victuals to keep longer there, it behoved him to retreat, and pursue his former voyage towards the Rhine: At which the Imperialists of that Province were so afraid, as that presaging their ruin, and not thinking themselves safe in their own Country, they forsook all the neighbouring Towns, some of them flying to Strasburg, some to Basill, placing their best moveables and Arms in Brisack, the preservation of which Fort, made whatsoever the Swedes got besides in Alsatia last but a little.  
Thus did affairs proceed in Alsatia, when the Elector of Saxony, every hour more molested than other, by the incursions of the Swedes, (as much his Enemies now as formerly his friends) not having competent Forces to resist these Soldiers long versed in the mischiefs of War, did strongly press the Court at Vienna, that according to established agreements the Emperor might think of assisting him; and 'twas given out, that from these delays wherewith he was fed by the Austrians, some prejudice might ensue to the Imperial Crown, as doubtlessly it would have happened, if that Elector had reconciled himself with the Swedes, and joined Forces with them; So as his succour could no longer be delayed, though the Austrians principal scope, and willing desire, was to have the War maintained and nourished in Saxony; for that all other parts having been visited sometimes by their friends, sometimes by their Enemies, and consequently destroyed and ruinated, if Saxony should likewise be in the same manner weakened, the Imperial dignity would at last be the more secured. Hereupon Gallasse received orders, that having first provided for the places of greatest importance in Wirtenberg, where his men were then quartered, he should march with the rest of his Army, which came to about 10000, towards Saxony; and that joining with Azfelt, who not long before was gone in succour of the Elector, he should not only have a care to defend Saxony, but should endeavour to suppress the Swedish Army, and to recover such places as were fallen into the Enemy's hands. Which Gallasse readily obeying, he went after Bannier, who was about Torgaw, and charged him with such dexterity, as though Bannier behaved himself gallantly in his retreat, being far inferior to the Imperialists in number; yet for all his wariness, when the Austrians Vanguard came up to his Rear, it behoved his Rear to face about, and fight with them, that so they might not incur the name of Cowards, and lose the reputation they had already won; after a bloody skirmish, wherein the Swedes lost about 500 Soldiers, he with the rest of his Army retreated gallantly under the shelter of the Cannon of Torgaw; where calling a Council of War, the present occasions being wisely weighed, and it being found impossible for them to maintain themselves there without greater strength, it was with a joint consent agreed upon, That having first burnt and spoilt all the Country thereabouts, they should retreat to the strong holds in Pomerania, and keep themselves there; the which strong holds they might the easilier make good, because to boot with their strength of situation they might continually be supplied by Sea; and on the contrary, the Imperialists wanting necessaries to fit themselves for such an enterprise, by reason of the distance of place, they could not long maintain their Army in those parts which were wholly ruinated, and all whose goods and best things were conveyed into their strong holds.  
From these Arguments a probable Consequence ensued, that the Caesarian Army being destroyed by Famine, they must, to their little honour and great loss, be forced to retreat without doing any good; and in the mean time the promised aids coming from Swethland, and Orenghells' Forces being joined to Banniers, (who was again parted from him by reason of affairs fallen out elsewhere) the Swedish Army being reinforced, and the Imperialists weakened, they should not only return with advantage to the places they had forsaken, but bring their Forces into the heart of Saxony, and into the Kingdom of Bohemia. Having then broken the Bridge at Torgaw, and left 3000 of his best Soldiers to guard that Town, and so much Provision of all sorts, as they might well maintain themselves there six months, he marched towards Landsperg; but being pursued by Gallasse, who endeavoured how he might engage the Swedes in a Battle; and Bannier knowing himself not able to contest with him in the Field, he therefore pursued his former intention of getting into strong holds; and quitting the Field unto the Imperialists, he left Landsperg; and after a skirmish which happened between his Horse and the Enemies, with little loss to either side, he retreated to Stetin; that he might stay there, and from thence send supply to such places, as being set upon by the Austrians stood in need thereof. Gallasse marched forwards, and planted his Cannon before Landsperg; he opened their Trenches, and the Imperialists falling upon the Ditch, which was defended by Traverses, he sent the Dutch to make an assault, who were desirous to end the business, being already weary of what they had suffered without any refreshment, the Country being ruinated. This assault was bravely withstood by the Swedes, and Gallasse being angry at the delay, (for had he been to have kept before it but four days, either his men must have been destroyed, or must to his little honour have given over the enterprise) he prepared for another fierce assault; and the defences being drilled through by the Cannon, and the Towers beaten down, the besieged persuaded the Governor to Treat of an Agreement. But he being a gallant Soldier, and rather desirous to die honourably, then live with any the least stain of infamy, answered, That the custody of Forts was committed to Governors, to the end, that they within might with a few resist the violence of many without; That they ought not to be astonished at the noise of the Cannon, and grounding their reasons upon some invented necessity yield up the place; That the surrender of the Town was not to be thought of, unless compelled by such general necessity as was not to be withstood by valour; That it was the duty of a Governor, first to consider the number of his defendants, which if he should not find to be sufficient, he was to make his desires known before the Enemy were approached; That it was more honourable to die with Sword in hand, then to prejudice the public interest for the safety of a few. And at last, putting them in mind how they had wont to walk those streets vaunting, that they feared not Mars himself, he resolved upon defence. He therefore obstinately made good the breach, but neither could his, not yet his Soldier's valour withstand the Enemy's violence, who stormed the City, killing many of the defendants, and taking many of them prisoners.  
The Imperialists, increasing in their hopes by the getting of Landsperg, they forthwith marched for Pomerania, hoping to meet with the same success; but as all things have their vicissitudes, and suffer alternations, the Austrians found not their proceedings so smooth in Pomerania as they did here; for though Gallasse took Ribnets and Damgartem, places of no great consideration, he prospered not in his oppugning Anclam, (a strength of great moment, lying in the heart of Pomerania, not far from the River Pene, between Volghast and Stettin) by the taking whereof, they should not only the better secure their own abode in Pomerania, but keep all the Towns in continual jealousy which lie between Straelsundt and Stettin, and make the Swedes weary of keeping longer in that Province, where they could only have their Provisions by Sea. Gallasse therefore drew near unto it, and began to play upon it with his Cannon; but the strong Garrison rendered all his attempts, and all that he could do, vain, and continually held the Caesarians work in their own quarters. For Bannier with the gross of his Army, which was reinforced by numbers of men landed at Wolghast, lay about Gripswold, from whence by continual surprialls, sometimes upon one, sometimes upon another quarter of the Imperialists, he greatly incommodiated their Campe. So as Gallasse seeing the difficulties grow greater, and the want of Victuals continue, the expected moneys from Vienna not appearing, to satisfy the Soldier in that behalf who began to mutiny, and his Army being much lessened by the death and running away of many, as on the contrary, the Swedish Army continually increased, he resolved to raise his Siege, (having lost about 800 of his best Soldiers in it) and to return to Marca Nova, that he might refresh his men, and their expect the moneys which he by sundry expresses much solicited, and without which he could neither move from where he was, nor keep his Soldiers from running away.  
The Prince Elector Palatine, Son to the late Elector Frederick, whose State was taken from him by the Emperor, was at this time at Meppen upon the River Amasia, (which running from the Confines of Paderborne, into the Country of Lip, falls into the Sea between Emden and Munster) where he was by moneys, which his Uncle the King of England furnished him withal, raising an Army wherewithal to recover in these times of trouble the Palatinate from the house of Austria. And because the men, that by his procurement were embarked in England were not yet come, he delayed his march; which the Austrians in no ways dreading, seemed not much to care for; and this was only attributed to the small experience of the Soldiers which were but then taken from forth the peaceful quiet of England. When the Landsgrave of Hessen, who notwithstanding the offers and entreaties of Peace, made unto him by the Imperialists, kept constant to the Swedes party, seeing Orenghell gone from his State, as also the Marquis of Grana, who was employed in the Siege of Hannaw, bethought himself to stand no longer idle, but mustering together the Army commanded by Melander, & thinking himself able to relieve Hamnaw, he marched thitherward overran many Towns, took Victenaw, and betook himself boldly to the succour of that Fort; but the Elector of Ments hearing of this, who was most concerned in the taking of it, as flanking upon his Territories, he assembled together his Forces, together with those of Colonel Meternich who guarded those passages; He made them wade over the River Chitzing, by the intelligence of the Count D'Hannaw, who till then had kept Neutral, and who making use of the correspondency which he held with many of the Swedish Commanders, being nearly allied to the Counts Ringraves, the chief Captains of the Crown of Swethland, he so wisely behaved himself in the behalf of the Austrians, as one Gate of the new Fort being surprised, and the Cannon being turned against the old Fort, he made Ransaw the Governor thereof resolve to parley, and incline to the surrender of the place, which ensued with all the advantageous conditions the Swedes could desire, and with the disbursement of some moneys by way of advance to the Garrison.  
The end of the thirteenth Book.   


LIB. 14. 1637.  The Wars, and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE XIV. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Fourteenth Book.  
john de Wert passeth with the Imperial Army into Alsatia to wait upon Waymer; Landresi is yielded to the French, who over-runne some Towns in Flanders; The Spaniards enter the Territories of Vercel●es, take Carosana, skirmish with the French Horse, and come off with the worst; In Spain 'tis resolved to carry the War into France; The Spaniards come before Lucata, but are raised from thence by the French; The French proceed on in Flanders; Breda is surrendered to the Hollanders; Bannier being reinforced marcheth against the Saxons; His proceedings; The Landsgrave of Hessen dieth; Victorio Amadeo Duke of Savoy dieth; His death is the cause of many consequences; The Spaniards are routed in the Langhe by the French; Cardinal Maurice of Savoy goes from Rome by reason of the Duke his Brother's death; He thinks to take upon him the government of the State, but is gainsaid therein by the Duchess, so as it behoves him to keep himself upon the entrance into Piedmont; Crequi marcheth into the field, but to little purpose; Charles Duke of Mantua dies; Princess Mary hath the government of the State, and of her Son, which brings with it various considerations; The Spaniards resolve to send for Prince Thomas from Flanders into Italy, and their thoughts in so doing; Divers things are disputed on in the Council of Turine, and at last it is resolved to keep in union with the King of France; Waymer fights with the Imperialists near Rinfield, gets the Vistory, and takes the Emperor's General's prisoners; Duke Rohan wounded in the Battle of Rinfield dieth; Waymer advanceth towards Brisack, to the great terror of those people; The Marquis Leganes goes to the taking in of Brem and gets the Victory; Duke Crequi is slain before Brem by a Cannon shot; Mongaiard the Governor of Brem is brought prisoner into casal, and ●ath his head strucken off.  
DUke Waymers appearing in Alsatia made the Austrians very jealous, who much apprehended his resolutions, he being a Prince addicted to Arms, and Glory, and backed by the Forces of France; it likewise made them look to the preservation of such Towns as held out yet for the Emperor; and chiefly the Duke of Bavaria was jealous thereof, as he who if this Province should fall into the hands of the Enemy, was more subject than any other to their incursions and hostilities; wherefore warily foreseeing what might fall out, he commanded Wert to march speedily with his Foot into that Province, and have an eye unto Waymers proceedings. And because Wert had not above 6000 Soldiers, too small a number in regard of the Forces against which he was to go, which consisted of about 12000 old Soldiers, besides the enforcements which every day were added thereunto by the French who were not far off, he haulted in the Palatinat, and bethought himself, that if he should go into Burgundy, and join with those Forces which held for the King of Spain there, 'twould be a good means to divert Waymer from his intended enterprise upon Brisack. He therefore past the Rhine at Filisburg, and went with his Army to Remiremont, a Town in Lorayn, upon the Confines of Burgundy, intending to do somewhat in those Provinces: But finding his foundation ill laid, for that so many French were upon those Frontiers, as that they might easily frustrate his designs without sending for Waymer back, his abode there proving every day more irksome than other for want of Victuals; and being advertised by the Elector of Ments, who was thereof informed by some Friars in France, that the Frenchman's intentions were to send Waymer to the siege of Brisack, he went from Burgundy that he might look to the preservation of that place, and falling down towards Brisack, came near to Waymers quarters, who not doing any thing, kept himself about a Village called cappel on this side Rhine, between Basill and Brisack. At the news whereof Waymer went in regulate order from his Trenches, being resolved to try whether Wert were come to fight with him, or only to disturb his designs by stratagem. But Wert who very well knew upon what disadvantage he was, and who by past examples had learned, that it is always good to proceed in Military affairs with wisdom, and not to be undone by too much daring, grounding his actions upon reason, haulted for the advantage of his own quarters in expectation of Duke Savello and Colonel Mercy, who were both commanded by the Emperor to join with him, and jointly to provide for the preservation of Alsatia. So as each Army keeping within their quarters, the one expecting recruits from the Emperor, the other from the King of France, they stood looking upon one another, and did nothing of moment.  
The besieged within Landresi did this mean while valiantly defend themselves against the French, who did with no less valour thunder open those Walls, aswell to bring that work to an end, as for the honour of their Arms, which without the taking thereof would have been much impeached; but the besieged languishing through their continual toil and labour, and being very much lessened in their numbers by their daily fight, wherein many of them perished, not being able longer to hold out without speedy succour, which though it were endeavoured by the Spaniards and by Piccolomini, who as it hath been said was to that purpose come into the Low-Countries, could not be effected, after they had stoutly repulsed the French Volunteers, who had assaulted them divers times, in divers places, and after having withstood 6000 Cannon shot, at last a Mine made by the French blowing up part of their Walls, they not being able longer to resist, showed signs of parley; and Articles being agreed upon, they marched forth on the 26th of july, with Colours flying, Drums beating, Bag and Baggage, the most honourable conditions that the conquered can receive from the Conqueror. 
july 26.   
The way being by this means opened to the French to enter further into Flanders, they went with their Horse before Mons, between Cambray and Brussels, and sacked Saint Ghisleim, Bavay, and other neighbouring places, to the great terror of those people, who seeing the Spaniards were not able to succour Landresi, feared the like might succeed to the other Towns; but the French finding afterwards how little good they were like to get if they should endeavour the taking of Mons, they thought the recovery of La Chappelle, and castelet would make more for their purpose; they therefore removed from their quarters they had taken up, and resolved to besiege those two Forts; And the Duke of Candal coming with some Troops of men before Bewmons, easily took it.  
The Marquis Leganes perceiving he could do but little good against Asti, to the succour whereof Marquis Villa, and the French were come, gave over that design. He left notwithstanding a good Garrison in Niece and Agliano, with sufficient provisions for their defence; for the Spaniards thought them places of much importance upon these present occurrencies, as a bridle to withhold the French from making any further progress on that part, and apt to keep the neighbouring Towns in continual motion; and passing back on this side Tanaro, and then on this side Poe also to Valenza, he came upon the Territories of Vercelles. The Spaniards aim was upon Brem, a place of great advantage to the French; for as by the getting of it they should keep the Towns of the Territories of Pavia and Novara in continual suspicion; so if they should not get it, the Spaniards could not possibly proceed to the enterprise of cassal. Hereupon than they bent their thoughts, especially Leganes, being advertised, that though Mongaiard who was the Governor thereof made them believe at Court that he had 3000 Foot, and received pay from the King for so many, yet he had not in all 1700 men, and those in ill equipage: For Mongaiard and the other Captains, who came not into Piedmont for change of air, but to change their fortunes, being more inclined to enrich themselves by dead pay, then to win their wealth from those of Milan by the sword honourably, ●ad their minds only bend upon their purses, that they might afterwards return into France, and peacefully enjoy what they had got; Neither knew the King hereof; for every one minding his own particular interest, no one would ruin himself by peaching his fellow-Officer.  
The Spaniards therefore thinking this a good occasion to perfect that enterprise, they brought the greatest part of their Army upon the Territories of Vercelles, & taking Carasona, a Town near Sofia, between Vercelles and Brem, they haulted there, and fortified themselves, thinking this a very fitting place, to bring them either to the taking of Vercelles or Brem.  
The Neapolitan Horse overranne and sacked many Towns thereabouts, not omitting such diligence as is known by wise Commanders to be requisite in the managing of War. But Martial Crequi, blushing to see his honour so much decline, which he in so many occurrences had won by his Sword, fearing that if the Spaniards should take a place of that importance, he looking on, to boot with the loss, it would much lessen his renown, he assembled his Army which was dispersed in their several quarters, and went to Pontestura, between cassal and Trino, and throwing a Bridge over the Poe, he passed his Army over on this side, though much too weak to buckle with the Spaniard (who was provided of all things necessary, and whose Army was composed of good Soldiers) and made it appear, the French fail not in their courage, though upon disadvantageous terms. He with his Horse pursued the Spaniards, who under the command of Don Martin of Arragon, were gone to plunder the Towns in the Territories of Vercelles, and having laid an anbush, whilst the Neapolitans were returning to their quarters with great herds of cattle, he unexpectedly set upon them, and after a bloody skirmish, wherein though the Italians behaved themselves with courage and constancy, they were notwithstanding at the last put to the worst; Boccapianola (a Neapolitan, and Field-Master) was there slain, as also Don john di Lelmo, Captain of the Horse, Captain Spadino was taken prisoner, and about some 60 Soldiers, of which, some were of good esteem; for Commanders usually employ their best Soldiers in businesses of greatest danger. On the other side, the Duke of Savoy, (who upon news of the Spaniards approach, fearing Vercelles, was come in person thither) understanding that the Princes of Este were retired with their men to Leganes, commanded Count Verva to go with 4000 Soldiers into the Langhe, where he sacked many Towns, passed over the Poe, fired Pieve del Cairo, and endeavoured, though in vain, to take the Castle of Arazzo; for it being well defended by the Spaniards, and Don Martin of Arragon coming speedily into the succour of it, the Savoyards rose from before it, having lost about one hundred of their men.  
During this revolution of affairs, the presént condition of the Crown of Spain was justly weighed by the piercing wits thereof, and the powerful Forces of France was to their great grief examined, which being wholly united did much annoy the Austrians, and by evident example did deceive those who fed themselves with hopes of kindling civil dissension in that Kingdom, and did chiefly apply their wits thereunto. For the King's reconciliation to his Brother the Duke of Orelans, from whom the Spaniards had received so many assurances, made them know they were to ground but little belief upon the faith of that Nation, which being rival to theirs, would upon occasion make it appear, That though it were treacherous to its King it, would be much more false to the Spaniards; and that those means were now become desperate, by which in former times, when the King was under age, the Princes of the Kingdom took the boldness to prescribe Laws to the unlimited Regal power; and that the Cardinal Richelieu, a faithful servant of that Crown, and one of an tightly refined judgement, knew how to countermine the Spanish Plots. They therefore resolved to follow the example of Scipio Affricanus, by bringing the War into France, whilst France made War out of France. To this purpose, they began to provide for all things necessary to set upon Languedock (a Country which extends itself from Provence unto the Pirenean Mountains, and which is of a temperate climate, very fruitful, and populous) by the invasion whereof, their intentions were not only to divert those Forces which threatened Italy and Flanders, but (that which was of greater consequence) to frighten those Inhabitants, and see whether by their assistance they could make them take up Arms against the King's Ministers of State, as those who had occasioned the War in France. And because almost all the Military men that had employment in Italy, Flanders, or elsewhere, were sent for from far into the King of Spain's Dominions; for the Council of Spain, thought it not fitting to give the government of an Army in Spain to one of the same Nation; for the preferring of one Subject before the rest in his own Country, is to derogate from the pretensions of many others, who think themselves not inferior to the party preferred, and to raise him to too great an height whom they so exalt; they were aware of this, and therefore sent for Count john Serbellone to command those Forces, a Subject of the State of Milan, of great esteem, and of experienced worth in Military affairs; as well to take him from the pretences he had in the Armies of that State, as for the forementioned reasons of shunning emulation amongst themselves; as also for Marquis Philip Spinola, Nephew to that great General Ambrose, under whom he had been disciplined. When these came to Madrid, they were received with much civility by the King and Queen, and all the Court, as those who were thought might be serviceable unto them in the time of War; though the wiser sort were of opinion, That these were but counterfeit demonstrations of contentment, such as are frequently used by such as stand in need of another's assistance; for it was held for certain, that the Spaniards, who envy all other Nations, desire to monopolise all their Grandezzes within themselves. The Duke of Cardona (who was commanded to raise as many men as he could in those Kingdoms) had now assembled together an Army of between ten and twelve thousand men, to boot with other Soldiers remaining in Novar, under the Duke of Nocera, to watch over the French, who by reason of the Spaniards entering in hostile manner into those parts, were now become strong, and had driven the Spaniards from Bayon, where they had met with hard usage. The Spaniish Commanders, thinking it now fitting time to effect their resolves, and Serbellone desirous at his entrance to do somewhat handsomely, they turned their march towards Leucata, a City in Languedock near Narbone, and not far from the Sea, as a place very fit to make way for greater enterprises. Their Army being brought before it, Serbellone and the Marquis of Mortara, took up their quarters on the side towards Narbonne; Francis Specchi, Master of the Field, with his men quartered at Franchina, and the Duke De monte Real, took up his abode at the place called Sferra Cavalli; they set a great number of Pioniers on work in the digging of Trenches, as well against the City, as to keep off succour, and thought verily to take the Town, for the French Forces were afar off; neither did it comply with them to remove them from the Rhine, and from Flanders, to employ them here. They planted their Cannon against it, and beset it; the Catelonians, using more bravery with their tongues then with their Swords, as never having seen any Squadrons, unless of cattle, they being for the most part Country people. But as things suddenly raised, are ofttimes as suddenly razed, they failed in what they intended; for the Alarm being given to all the French thereabouts, and those Confines being strengthened by Troops of Horse and Foot, speedily sent thither from the neighbouring Provinces by the Governors thereof, these men naturally hating the Spaniard, did with such haste and fury, as is natural to the French, flock to aid the besieged; and the Spaniards being for the most part freshmen of the Trained Bands, and not used to War, they either knew not how, or were not able, to resist the fierce assault, which the French, not valuing their lives, made upon their Trenches, about three a clock at night on the 28th of September, 
Septem. 28  so as it behoved them to give way to the French, and bethink themselves of a retreat, which they could not so orderly perform, but that they lost all their Artillery, their Baggage, and about 2000 men.  
The news whereof being speedily brought to the Court of France, was very welcome, and made the French look about them, and provide for that, which had they not been awakened by the Spaniards, perhaps they would never have dreamed of. So turning their eye this way, they were hereby incited to recover that which was formerly taken away by Ferdinand King of Spain, by reason of Pope julius the second his Excommunication, thundered out against john Albert●●, who sided with Lodovick the twelfth. Signior De Schamont, was commanded to assemble together as many men as he should judge requisite for the business, and march towards Parpignon, and the Prince of Conde was by His Majesty declared General of that Army, and for that Affair.  
As one misfortune comes seldom alone, but is followed by a greater; if the Spaniards fared ill in Languedock, they fared not better in Flanders nor in Lorraine. For Prince Thomas and Piccolomini, not being able to succour La Chapelle, (too narrowly beset by the French) the besieged having discharged the parts of good Soldiers, after having held out valiantly many days, and now despairing of relief, they yielded up the Town to the French on the 21th of September: 
Septem. 21  and Duke Longheville, falling with 6000 Soldiers into Lorraine, he took the strong passage of Doux in Burgundy, routed some of Duke Charles his Horse, and sacked many Towns in that Province. On the other side, the Infante, finding it impossible for him to relieve Breda; the Spaniards having been received to their no little loss in the Duke of Bullions quarters, he went to the taking in of Ruremond, and Venlo, Forts possessed by the Hollanders upon the Mosa, (to see whether by the setting upon these, he could remove the Prince of Orange from the Siege of Breda) the which within a few days yielded to him, the Garrison not being able longer to defend themselves, for the defendants were but few, and their Works imperfect. This (though) availed but a little; for the taking of Breda was of greater importance to the Hollanders, it being strongly seated, and whereby they should not only the better secure their Frontiers on that side, but might extend their raising of Contributions even to Antwerp and Lira, than the loss of six Ruremond's. The Prince of Orange therefore continued constant in his Siege, and the defendants being reduced to great extremity of all things, and wanting succour, they yielded up the Town on the 10th of October upon the same conditions as were formerly granted by Spinola, when he took the same Town in the year 1624.  
Piccolomini finding it lost labour to endeavour the succouring of La Chappelle, went with his Army to before Maubrug, a City seated between Landresi and Mons, near the river Sambra; that if La Chapelle should be lost, somewhat might be had by the taking of Maubrug. The Cardinal of Vallette, who after he had taken the Castle of Bussegni, waited upon the Austrians, to see what they would do, seeing what danger the City was in, which if it should be lost he looking on, would have redounded much to the shame of the French Forces, marched speedily towards the Imperialists Camp; But Piccolomini who knew himself inferior in force to the French, raised his Tents before they came up unto him, not judging it now time to grapple with them; and this the rather, for that it was the Austrians firm advice, and the Emperor's express command (who as it was thought would not have willingly dispossessed himself of so many men, though it had been for his own affairs of the Empire) that care should be had to spare the Soldiers as much as might be, since Germany being by reason of so many Wars depopulated, recruits must be had from far, and would be hardly come by; whereas France on the contrary, being united, and full of Warlike people, who were desirous to see the world, the King found no difficulty in recruiting his Armies; he therefore retreated near Mons.  
The Imperialists retreat from Pomerania into the State of Brunswick and Alberstat, encouraged the Swedes; and Orenghell being joined with Bannier, they came both together to Stettin; where agreeing that no favourable occasion was to be pretermitted which might invite them to further advancement, they resolved upon the recovery of Garts, aswell to free the Villages which were under the command of their Forts from being insulted upon by the Garrison of that place, as to open their way to greater Achievements, when the Forces should be come up unto them which were continually taken into pay by the Swedish Officers in Swethland, and in Pomerania, which place not being able to resist the Swedes, and the Inhabitants thereof, the greatest part being Protestants, desirous to return to the government of those of the same Religion, and publicly to enjoy that liberty of Conscience, which they so much valued, and the Emperor's Soldiers, who had the Guard thereof, fearing no less the injuries of the Inhabitants (no wellwishers to the Roman-Catholiques) then the Swedes invasion, they surrendered the Town to Bannier; who was contented they should march out with their Arms and Baggage, though the Citizens thereof, complaining that the Imperialists carried away with them many things taken from their houses, desired that was taken from them might be restored to them; for the Imperialists in lieu of pay which they laid claim unto, took away wheresoever they came all they could lay their hands on, without any manner of respect. The Swedes growing still more bold by these successes, they marched without any let to before Verben, where planting their Cannon, and beating down their Trenches, the Saxons who had the Guard thereof, stayed not to be Assaulted, but surrendered the City, and many of them who hoped for little good from the Duke's pay, changed colours, and inroled themselves under the Swedes, which the Elector did much resent; who knowing very well that if fortune should prove propitious to the Swedes, his mortal Enemies, all the mischief and all the storm was to fall upon him, and his State was likely to prove the seat of War, he incontinently advertised the Court at Vienna therewithal, as also Gallasse (who for want of Victuals, Money, and Men, disbanded through hunger and sufferings, durst not stir from his lodgings into the Army, for fear of a general mutiny) and representing the general ruin which over-hung his estate, he required and very earnestly pressed the Emperor not to fail in his promised assistance. Whereupon the Austrian Counsel knowing how necessary it was to give satisfaction to this Prince, from whose friendship Bohemia received great advantage, having Saxony for their out Wall, without which the War would suddenly be brought into that Kingdom, though their Coffers were empty, yet the Spanish fleet supplied the want thereof (the Spaniards seeming no less concerned herein then the Dutch) and furnished 300000 Dollars, which were sent to Gallasse, with orders to oppose the Swedes; with which the Army being a little comforted, they went from their quarters in Brunswick, and marched towards Bannier; who not yet able to withstand the Forces, both of the Emperor and Saxony, went from Verben, and haulted between Demitz and Stettin, thinking to incommodiat the Imperial●sts as formerly, and to drive them back from whence they came, rather by Famine then by the Sword; so as the Saxons being left about Verben, they suddenly retook it; and Gallasse coming before Demin, tried (though in vain) to take that Fort; for not being able to reduce it so speedily as he had thought, he was forced for want of Victuals to enlarge his quarters towards Brandenburg, where being followed by the Swedes (who were much enforced by fresh succour come from Swethland) divers skirmishes past daily between them, but of no great moment.  
At this time William Landsgrave of Hessen, a sprightly Prince, and given to the Wars, exhorted the King of England all that he could, to make use of this opportunity, in remitting the Counts Palatine into their State, to which purpose many men were raised about Meppen; and aswell for this, as for other common causes, the League between France, Swethland, and Holland, was again established; in which France promised to pay 12000 Soldiers, Swethland 5000, and Holland 5000.  
The Landsgrave being now gone in person to Meppen, to consider what course was to be taken for the managing of this War, and from thence to Holland to agree with those States what was best to be done in these present emergencies, whilst he returned well-satisfied with his negotions to his own Country, he fell into a malignant Fever in Leer, a City which lies near the Amasio, between Meppen and Embden, whereof he died, to the great grief of the Protestants who loved this Prince exceedingly, he being a constant defender of their Religion, and very firm in his friendship with his confederates, never failing in his promise, though unevitable ruin appeared thereby to his Dominions. Therefore did the King of Swethland to answer him in affection, as when he fell to pra●se any one, he never forgot the Landsgrave of Hessen, and Duke Bernard Waymer, affirming that these two young Princes surpassed the gray-headed wits of Germany, and that the Kingdom wherein they were had reason to boast. The Landsgrave was a comely presence, his body well composed, he enjoyed a proportionable activity, his aspect was pleasing; whilst he was young he went into Holland, and and lived under the Discipline of that great Maurice, Prince of Orange; by obeying he learned how to command; as Students get learning from good Masters, so he seconded by his warlike genius learned in this famous School that exquisiteness which is required in a perfect Captain. Going afterwards from Holland he visited all the chief States of Europe, and through a general knowledge which he acquired, he knew so worthily and so judiciously to behave himself, as that his subjects reverenced him out of duty, loved him out of affection, and out of gratitude adored him; the Soldier out of wonder admired him, and took glory to obey him, and happy was the man who by any action could outstrip another, that so he might obtain thanks from him, or but one gracious word. The gravity of his Condition mixed with his affability to inferours, won the praise of all Tongues; he lived like a Prince, did like a Soldier, and treated like a Companion; he passed away his leisure hours in exercising his Arms, in the perusal of good books, and in drawing, and designing; he had wont to say, a Prince had no greater Enemy than rest, that when the body was at quiet, the mind was most unquiet, and that the labour of the body did quiet the intellect; he affected not pomp; he was not subject to ambition; he used no subtleties; he held that gravity in a Soldier, was a vizard or mask, which made men mistake how he was affected; for to him that makes honour his chief, and the greatest incitement he can have, and the greatest reward he can receive, is honour; He said, That such men were like disguised mulitiers, who being set upon a courageous Horse, and thinking it to be their accustomed Mule, they through indiscretion run headlong upon the rocks of hatred and desperation: Fishes by the Hook, and Birds in a Net, are taken with such baits as are proper for their nutriture, not with meat contrary to their nature; He put no greater a valuation upon lascivious men, nor accounted them no better than women; He said, He could not think they had any heart, who taking it off from glory, had basely imprisoned it in the sickly thoughts of fading pleasure; Anger lasted no longer in him; then did the fire last which first kindled it, as he was apt to take up anger, so was he apt to lay it down even like a fire of straw; He mightily blamed those, who reserving a private hatred in their breast, did revenge themselves by their Prince's hand, and detested their actions, who armed with their Prince's Authority, made use thereof to compass their own odd ends; He affirmed, It was a sign of baseness to resent any thing done by an inferior, or one of less power; That not to consider one's private passions, when the public interest was in question, was the effect of a generous mind; In brief, he was very punctual in care of preserving his good name, which employing all his endeavours thereunto, he obtained; and he was constant in his desire to be thought constant to his friend, or wherein his friend was concerned, as not regarding even reason of State, when his promise was once past, he would rather be thought indiscreet then false of his word; Nay, he would maintain that reason to be false, which will have a Prince to be like a clock, which stands still or goes about, only as driven by the counterpoise of his own interest, alleging, that those Princes, who so easily tack about, distrusting all men, though they become not a prey to their Enemy, they rest at last enslaved to their own minds; for their fear of repenting, is sure to make them repent. To conclude, if the Landsgrave, who was known to be one of the worthiest Princes of all Germany, had known how to hide (at least to dissemble) his perfect hatred against Romanists, no doubt but his very Enemies would have commended him, and have confessed him to have been a Prince that deserved all honour, and a better condition. But both by his tongue and his deeds, he expressed himself too bitterly against them upon all proffered occasions, and otherwise then became the qualities he was endowed withal, which did much lessen his renown. Amongst many things he said, He had wont to insist much upon one, though upon false grounds; to wit, that it might be permitted to some of regular orders of Friars, to keep Academies and Schools of secular Sciences, alleging for his reason, that every religious order being like a Republic, which always aims at its own preservation and interest of greatness, by seasoning their Pupils during their younger years, in the rules of their several orders, they make them only fit for a Pulpit or Choir, and so deprive their Prince of many a Subject, who if employed in the Wars or State-affairs, might have proved very beneficial to their King, and to their Kingdom.  
The Duke of Savoy, who was come to Vercelles upon the news of the Spaniards being upon those Territories, was there suddenly seized upon by an indisposition of health, which suddenly bereft him of his life on the 7th of October, to the great grief of his Duchess, and of all his Subjects; for having left behind him only two Sons and one Daughter, all of them very young and incapble of government, they knew that by this death, no small troubles would arise throughout Piedmont. He was of an aspect not unpleasing, of a reasonable stature, and courteous in his behaviour (as are all the Princes of that Family) He governed himself very wisely; he by his wisdom compassed all his actions, and by dexterity knew so well how to cover his weakness, as he was esteemed of, and held by many for a much knowing man. If on the Mother's side he had partaken some of her Father's Character, and had shared of his own Father's conditions, he might have been truly termed Son of that great Charles, whose worth and virtue no tongues are able sufficiently to celebrate; and Heir, not only to his Principality, but Intellect also, if Fortune, which smiles not alike upon all, had suffered him to govern in another conjuncture of time. He seemed to be more inclined to Peace, and quietly to increase his State, then addicted to the novelties of War. He governed himself with much Policy in all his Affairs, making it appear, he trusted more to his wisdom then to his daring. He lived a friend to glory, endeavouring greatness, and and coveting esteem: He therefore invented the title of Regal Altezza. He made new pretences, not formerly found out by his Predecessors. And thinking better of himself then his Forces would make good, he seemed more by the prerogative of his birth then by the increase of his Dominions to pretend to a greater esteem than his Predecessors had. He was a good Prince for his Subjects but not for his friends, his principal scope being his own proper interst, and having no other particular affection. He died when he was 51 years old, a bitter death, since by nature he might have lived many years longer; but very well to be borne withal, and no ways to be wondered at, by one whose indispositions were such as was his, for besides the Cough of the Lungs, he was of a very weak Complexion.  
The Spaniards likewise much resented the death of this Prince, for he being a great Politician, and one who desired to keep fair with the French, to the end that they might permit him quietly to enjoy his own State, but with no intention that they should get further footing in Italy, many were of opinion, that he held secret intelligence with the Spaniards, and that this was a chief cause why the State of Milan was no further indammaged; for cloaking the secrets of his mind with outward simulation and appearances, he dexterously governed the affairs of War, as they most conduced to his own end. The Spaniards, fearing least upon this occasion the French might be brought into the best Forts of Piedmont by the Duchess means, in regard of the fear she stood in of her Subjects who were not well inclined to the French; and that that State should no more in effect belong to the house of Savoy, but only in outward show; so as they losing the hopes they had therein, as the Trench which divides Italy from France, they must be enforced to keep Forces continually on Foot in the State of Milan, to defend it from the incursions of the French, their contiguous neighbours. The Spaniards being much moved for the said reasons, sent speedy advertisement of this accident to Spain, Flanders, and Germany, and did moreover give out, That the Duke was poisoned by Crequi his procurement, that by such a report they might the more incense his subjects against the French, who never departing from those Towns, as at first they did, began to be very burdensome to the Inhabitants. The Marquis Leganes, and the other State-Ministers of Spain, advised what they were to do upon the present emergency; at last, this being acknowledged to be a wound, which if it were suffered to run on and grow worse, all remedies that could be applied thereunto hereafter would prove vain, they all agreed in a joint opinion, that they were to do their utmost, as well by force of Arms, as cunning and industry, in using such means as should be most opportune for them, without loss of time, and whilst by the Duke's death all Piedmont was in a confusion, and whilst the French had not yet thought of establishing any government there, though the French that were in Italy sought rather how they might get into the strong holds of Piedmont, then into those of Milan. By command from Leganes, all they that were in Comasco went into the Country of Allessandria, where the Spaniards, hearing that the French Fleet was discovered in the Mediterranean over against Italy, and fearing, lest landing their men they might attempt some enterprise, Don Martin of Arragon, and Don john de Garray, were sent with some Soldiers into the Lang he, to look to any incursion the French might make on that part; but the Spaniards march being discovered by the French, who were quartered in Montferrat towards that side, they came forth against them, and fought with them in the Lang he; where the French, who were more in number then the Spaniards, prevailing, Don Martin was necessitated to retreat into the Territories of Allessandria, with the loss of 400 of his men.  
The Austrians this mean while, understanding that those of Piement, being much oppressed by the French, who treated them as Subjects, would willingly embrace any occasion whereby they might drive them out, did cheerfully consent that the Cardinal of Savoy should come into Piedmont, who was then at Rome, conceiving, that if he were introduced, and admitted to the government of that State, who was a friend to Spain, and a very understanding Prince, he would have a care to preserve his Nephew's authority, would have an eye to the sinister proceedings of the French, and that being upon all occasions fomented by the Spaniards, it would not be hard for him to make them forgo their quarters in Piedmont, especially since the Spaniards were grown stronger, and the French weaker. By nourishing the War in Piedmont, the Spaniards kept the evils thereof from out their own Territories, and which was of greater importance, by putting enmity between the Savoyards and French (to boot with the increase of Forces of the one, and decrease of the others) they hoped by driving the French out of Italy, to become Masters themselves of the chief strengths of Piedmont, and consequently keep the Princes thereof at their beck; so as if they could have secured themselves from the power of France on this side, they certainly would have become very dreadful to all the rest of Italy. To this purpose the Cardinal parted speedily from Rome, and came to the State of Genua, upon the Confines of Piedmont, where he found himself deceived in his opinion; for the French protested to the Duchess, that if she should bring her Brother in law into Piedmont, they would turn their Forces against her State. The Duchess was therefore enforced to signify unto him, that he should forbear coming further, for she would by no means receive him then, she herself being sufficient to take upon her the government of her Son, and that so it was her Husbands will she should do. This answer was very bitter to the Cardinal, as he witnessed by his sharp resenting thereof; the rather, for that he very well foresaw the eminent dangers which threatened that State, which in other times had been the Theatre of Italy's greatness, in so much as he declared; That by the Fundamental Laws of that State, he was to take upon him the administration of the government; that his Brother's will was void and invalid, and that the Statutes of that Dukedom were unalterable, which contain; that if the Duke die, and leave his Children Orphans, the Princes of the Blood be admitted to the government both of the State and them. But (as no reason is of validity with those that will not be governed thereby, and when there wants sufficient force to compel obedience) the Cardinal's pretensions were not allowed of, but his Sister in Law sent him word again, willing him to return to Rome from whence he came. And the French, fearing that since the Cardinal could not prevail by his persuasions for admission, he would endeavour to effect his desires by the force of Spain which were all already brought upon those Frontiers, and had caused no little suspicions. Crequi having now to his no small contentment the sole supreme command of all the Forces in Italy, (for it is usual with great men not well to brook an equal or superior in authority) thinking that he should now be able to do some great matter in Italy, went with his Army from Montferrat to Poma, a Castle between Valenza and Casalle, near the River Roaldo, guarded by 200 Spaniards, who not able to defend themselves, forsook it when they heard of the French men's approach; and causing a Bridge to be thrown over the River Poe on the side of Brem, gave out that he would quarter his whole Army that Winter in the State of Milan; but these words took not effect; for Leganes having brought the greatest part of his Army about Valenza, the Marshal altered his mind, and returned to Winter in his former quarters of Piedmont and Montferrat. Whereby the Spaniards, finding it an easy matter to take Brem, they had many reasons to go about it before they should betake themselves to their Winter quarters, and before the French should receive more recruits from France. But the season proved afterwards so exceeding wet, and the ways so deep, as they could not without much incommodity march with their Cannon; wherefore upon better advice Leganes resolved to leave garrisons on the Frontiers, particularly in Lumello and Carasona, whose fortifications were not yet perfected, and disperse his Army in the Towns of that state, with intention to appear in the Spring with greater numbers in the field, and do that which though it was deferred was not forgotten.  
The face of affairs was changed in Lombardy by the death of Victorios Amadreo Duke of Savoy, as also by the decease of Charles Duke of Mantua, 
Sept. 21.  who died a little before the other on the 21th of September, For Charles having left his Grandchild very young, and his son's Wife, Mary, Governess of her son till he should come to be 18 years old, 'twas foreseen that from hence alteration would proceed▪ for the wiser sort were of opinion that the Princess was of another genius than was Charles, who could not forget his affection to the French; and that the greater part of the Mantoans being Leaguniosised, and not only naturally small friends to Foreigners, but much exasperated against those whom they termed the cause of their ruin, they might easily persuade the young lady to keep fair correspondency with the Spaniard, under whom they thought themselves to be bettered, when indeed they were by so much more impaired, by how much a King of Spain is greater than a Duke of Mantua; at which the French (who through Charles his unadvisedness were now in the best Towns of Montferrat) taking offence, some adverse accident might fall out. Others said the Duchess being but young, and much solicited by her mother Marguerit of Savoy, and the Empress Ellinor, she might perhaps listen to a new marriage. And that when the Infante of Spain could get footing in Mantua, and in the right of the young Lady lawfully keep what he had gotten in Montferrat, he would willingly yield to marry her, and that the Princess would not be unwilling to better her condition in these present emergencies, from whence great troubles must needs arise; for if the Spaniards should once get into Mantua, and the Citadel of Casalle, there was no hope (though they might intend to restore the state to the lawful heir) that ever they would take their garrisons out of such important places. Whereupon, every Potentate apprehending the Spaniards greatness, they would prepare to obviate what might prove prejudicial to them, and so those poor Countries would be the Scene of War.  
Some notwithstanding replied to the discourse touching this marriage with reasons not improbable; to wit, that it would hardly be affected; for that the Princess being esteemed to be fruitful, it did not comply with the Spaniards, that their King's brother should have children, out of the reason of State of keeping the government in one only, and that therefore when they should think upon a match for him, they were to provide a Wife that were barren; and on the other side they aswell saw that if the Mantuans should keep constant to the French, they should not only be treated by them as subjects, and the Duke of Mantua's Authority be assubjected to the pleasure of France; but (which was of greater consideration) if the Spaniards could not bear that the French Forces should be in Cassalle, they would consequently never be contented till they were removed from thence. So as the War happening in an Orphan's state, his subjects were likely to prove the mischiefs thereof; although others reflecting hereupon, and who were not of opinion that this made for the Duke, did probably maintain that War was little or nothing troublesome to those who were therein brought up, and that both parties being desirous to keep that warlike people well affected to them, they should be gently proceeded with by them both; and being well treated, they might consequently by making the best of their affairs expect more profit from War then from Peace. But it was not long ere the effects of such cogitations began to show themselves; For the Princess taking upon her the government of her son, and being more addicted to the Italian gravity, then to the French freedom, seemed little satisfied with the proceedings of the French; and in particular she seemed not to be well pleased with Monsieur de Torre, who commanded under Charles as general of all his Forces; for he not able to submit the French liberty to the moderation of Italy, had by his affability won the good will of many, and almost got all the Nobility of Mantua to follow his Capricioes; so as basterdizing the customs of Mantua with the mode of France, his actions were no ways pleasing to the Princes, nor yet to others, who knew it was not fit to introduce such a novelty: So as, aswell to free herself from such a spectacle, as also to enjoy that sovereignty which became her, and which was by this man through his King's authority in some sort moderated, as also that by so doing she might partly show the Spaniards, her Mother, and her Aunt, that she was independent as concerning France, and for other reasons, the Princess so behaved herself as she made Monsieur de Torre depart from Mantua; who going to Venice, and from thence being sent for into Montferrat, the superintendency of Cassalle was committed to his charge; and the French by these demonstrations growing jealous of the Princess, and her Ministers of state, they fell to such resolutions in casal as shall hereafter be mentioned.  
But to return to the Duke, he was well enough composed in the parts of his body, and no less enriched in those of his mind; for to boot, with a general knowledge he was easily appeased and governed by reason; his being, borne and bred up in France, was the cause why he (as all others who naturally affect their own Country) taken with the courteous behaviour of the French Nobility, by the good entertainment he partook of at the Court, and by addition of his natural climate, could not when he was transplanted into Italy, overcome his nature by art; so as rather than to forgo his affection to France, he incurred the anger of Spain, and submitted his state to the discretion of their Forces; which peradventure he might have shunned, and would have been more advantageous to him then War, if with the change of soil he could have changed that genius which made him bear so great an inclination to the French: He had a solid judgement, a temperate mind, a goodness not despicable; he was given to War, worldly enough, and desirous of riches, knowing, at least imagining that he being a Frenchman, and esteemed by his Subjects, to be the cause of their misfortunes, they did not much affect him, which made him not confide in them; nay his diffidence grew to so great a height, as he writ whatsoever was of most importance with his own hand; he had wont to keep in writing all the faults committed by his Officers, that he might show when he would make no further use of them, he had reason for what he did. Thus did he dismiss Parma and Caffin, the two Secretaries of state, showing them their faults registered; for what remains, he was of good example, had a good conscience and perfect will, his only fault being his too much love of Money; he lived ten years' Duke of Mantua, died when he was 61 years old; of such a strength of body, as naturally he might have lived longer.  
The Spaniards did above all other things labour to find out a means whereby to hinder the French from entering into the strong holds of Piedmont, 
1638.  with which they were as much troubled, as were the consequences great which did depend thereon; for hardly should they be able to drive them from those holds, wherein being to be employed without any impediment from Dolpheny which joins upon Savoy, those Towns would be as it were annexed to France, and consequently in process of time, the Spaniards would no longer confine upon a Duke, but upon a puissant King, nothing inferior to them in strength, and should thereby receive such prejudice, as states do by having potent neighbours. These considerations causing therefore much thought in the Spaniards, they at last light upon one of the best and most singular remedies that could be ●●plied to this malady: Which was to send for Prince Thomas into the State of Milan, as one who was much beloved by the people of Savoy and Piedmont; to the end that entering Piedmont with the Spanish Forces, he should either by force persuade the Duchess to deliver up unto him the government, and drive away the French; or else by the adherence of the people, and holding good intelligence with the Nobility of Piedmont, make way for such proceedings as happen usually upon like occasions. But many things were requisite before this resolution was to be ta'en; secrecy was chiefly esteemed necessary, that the French might not be jealous hereof, and then they were to contrive their intelligence with such as sided with them; they therefore cloaked this their intention, and seemed only to mind the bringing in of more Soldiers from Germany, Switzerland, Spain and Naples; which occasioning a belief in the French, that the Spaniards would rather use their power then wits, they kept quiet within their own stations, not moving any whither. But Don Francisco de Melo, who was already gone (as hath been said) towards Cullen, and then towards Flanders, having notice of these designs, altered his course and turned towards Vienna, to negotiate there not only concerning these agreements, but to get succour for the State of Milan, which might be sufficient to effect the business intended of bringing Prince Thomas into Piedmont. To the which (the affairs of the Empire being very urgent) the Dutch Counsellors did not consent, for Caesar's necessity was much greater than was the Spaniards; and the people who were continually grieved with contribution and freequarter, knew the danger of the approaching evil, and murmured that those who should be kept for their defence, should be sent out of the Empire to assist others, complaining not without reason of the Emperor's ministers of State: Yet the Spaniards desires prevailing always with the Emperor, it being they that furnish Gold for the succour of Germany, and do their utmost endeavour to maintain the Imperial dignity; they got leave to raise other Regiments, and were in the same sort be-friended by the Arch-Duchesse of Ispruch, who suffered them to raise Forces in her State. The agreement being afterwards made with the Emperor concerning Prince Thomas his coming into Italy, (who was informed that the Emperor would invest him in some such dominion as should give him satisfaction, out of what he should win by the assistance of the Spaniards) Melo parted from Vien●a, and went on his journey towards Flanders.  
This mean while Prince Thomas, who had been advertised by the Infante of the Spaniards intentions, to give a beginning to the business, thought it fitting to send the Baron Pallavicino to his brother the Cardinal with whom he might work a perfect understanding, so as they might agree secretly upon what would be most advantageous for their Nephew's state, to the end that it might not be usurped either by the French or Spaniard, they thought the occasion fair to send the same Pallavisino to the Duchess their sister in law to condole the D. death, he being fittest for such an employment, and not at all suspected at the Court of Turine●00 ●00 the end that whilst he made that his errand to the Duchess, he might underhand agree things with those that were friends to the Cardinal & Prince. Leganes not failing likewise on his part did continually solicit the Viceroys of Naples and Sicily, to ship away other Soldiers that were raised in those Kingdoms; and sent Don Diego Patigne to Genoa to agree there for moneys. He visited the Count Montery, Viceroy of Naples at Pegi, as he was going for Spain in his return from his government; that he might inform him of the present affairs of Lombardy, and so Montery might punctually inform the King of Spain of all things better by word of mouth, than Leganes could do by letters. He reform his weak Companies, & added their Soldiers to other Companies that were more complete; he sent likewise Count Biglia with some moneys to Coira, to keep the Grisons true, who were again tampered with by the French, to make them break with the Spaniards; he pretermitted not any thing that might make for the safety of the state of Milan, which of all other states was most esteemed of by the Spaniards; for if they should once have lost it, it would be hard for them to recover it again, for that the King of Spain had no other Territories joining upon it, wherein to raise necessary succours, the honour of their Army would be lost, and they should run hazard of losing all they had in Italy. For the Passages being shut up to any succour from Germany, and the succours from Spain being weak and uncertain, the Protestants of Italy might easily drive the Spaniards from out their Country, and particularly out of the Kingdom of Naples, the subsistence whereof, as also all the Spanish Grandezza in Italy depended upon the State of Milan.  
At the news of these preparations, the Duchess of Savoy, who was a very courageous Princess, began notwithstanding to be somewhat apprehensive; for she very well foresaw that Piedmont was likely to be the Sceance whereon all the War between those two Crowns was to be acted: She called her Counsel together, and advised upon what was fitte●● to be done upon the present, and did openly declare; That though she were the King of France his Sister, yet she was Mother to the Duke of Savoy, and that she thought herself more concerned in her Son then in her Brother. The present affairs were had in consultation, and very well discussed. It was generally agreed upon by all, that if they might be suffered to be Neuters, and not to declare themselves for either party, it would be the wisest course they could take. The bringing of the Cardinal into the government was also discoursed of, to which some were inclined; for if he should come thither, the King of France his Forces might be prejudiced by assistance from Spain; and doubtlessly, the French turning their threats into handsome desires and efficacious promises, would rather endeavour to divert the Duchess from siding with the Spaniard, and to hold good correspondency with her Brother, then exasperated her against them, and peradventure this would have been the best resolution they could have put on. But there were in it such difficulties, as it behoved them to leave the thought thereof; for besides that, the government of one so near of blood to the Heir afforded cause of jealousy, the Duchess (as are all other Princes) being desirous to be chief in the government, and not to admit of a Companion, would not give way thereunto. But that which did chiefly hinder the taking such a resolution, was the King of France his protestation, who threatened that if the Piemontois should take the Cardinal into the State belonging to the Duke of Savoy, he would presently wage War with them; and the French being already masters of the strongest and most important passages of Savoy and Piedmont, they would straightways have brought that State into evident danger. They likewise foresaw, that they were not to ground their hopes upon assistance from Spain; for though the French should be beaten, (which would not easily be done) if they should really intend such a War, it was not to be doubted, but that whilst the Spaniards warred in Piedmont, those Towns which should have escaped the insolences of the French would have tasted the Spaniards indiscretion; and so much the rather, for that they had not as then any hope to carry the War on the other side the Mountains; for the French being possessed of Casalle, and the greatest part of Montferrat, it would require some time to drive them from thence, and therefore the War would be maintained in the bowels of Piedmont, to the great prejudice of those Inhabitants. They being then of two evils to choose the least, resolved to put themselves totally upon the protection of France; and to this purpose, the Marquis Parelo was sent by the Duchess to her Brother to desire succour and assistance, although this was known to be a hazardous resolution; for not being able to put themselves into the protection of France without receiving the French into their strong holds, they would not be easily got to forgo them: so as either, by permitting them to Lord it there, the Duke's authority must be lost; or else the Spanish Forces which most apprehended this neighbourhood, if they should endeavour to drive them out by force, the State of Piedmont would first be ruined by their encamping; and if afterwards things should happen successfully, and the Spaniards be brought into that State, they would have the better pretence to keep it, as the purchase of their Swords. Whence it is easily seen, what prejudice such States receive as have Infants for their supreme Lords.  
But as the Austrians prepared by all means possible to ruin France, so were not the French idle in contriving how to countermine the Spaniards cunning, which they much apprehended; and at the same time that the Spaniards built their designs upon the Prince of Savoy, the French who confided very much in Duke Waymers valour, began to lay the foundations of their future Fabric. So as Waymers Army being much increased by recruits from France, and by moneys he had received from them, wherewithal to satisfy the Dutch, he thought it no longer time to keep idle in his quarters, but foregoing them in chapel and the Country of Fistemberg, he kept the Fields with his united Army in those Territories; which caused the Austri●●s to doubt, whether he intended to march against Bavaria, or else to enter Rhetia, to revenge the injuries done to Rohan. Divers were their suspicions and their discourses divers; but whilst every one not without much fear stood expecting where this blow should fall, foreseeing some mischief, Waymer on the sudden, and unexpectedly, came before Rinfield, which in his absence was again taken by the Austrians; where he planted his Cannon, and according to his wont diligence played upon the Walls: So as though the Town were well defended by a good Garrison, yet it not being a place fit to resist the modern violences of the Pickax and Mines, it was not able to be maintained many days without sudden & fitting relief. The Imperial Commanders, whose Forces were increased by succours sent from Bavaria and Franconia, thought it not honourable for their Prince, nor that it became their reputation to suffer such a City besieged but by a few, to be lost whilst they looked on; mature deliberation being had in the Council of War concerning what was to be done, it was resolved, that Duke Savell, and john de Wert, should go to the succour of it; they therefore marched with their Army, which consisted of about 12000 fighting-men, in good order to effect their purpose: But being advertised, that Speureter, one of their Colonels, was come to about Lindaw and Constance, with 4000 Soldiers, with command to join with them, they resolved to expect his coming before they went any further; Therefore they haulted in Obercal, Schoma, and Lomat, Villages between Friburg and Rinfield, and by great fires gave notice to the besieged, that they were upon their march to succour them, to the end that they might be the more constant in maintaining the Town. They afterwards dispatched away Posts to Speureter; to hasten his coming to them, continuing their resolution of succouring the Town, and in Battle Array advanced towards the Swedish quarters. Waymer being advertised by his Spies, that the Imperialists were not strong enough to effect this design, sent some Troops of Horse, and two Regiments of Foot on this side Rhine; and doubling the Guards on that part, continued his Siege, no ways fearing the Enemy. The Caesarians, seeming as if they would turn toward La●f●mburg, that by taking that Town, which was not fit to resist the Cannon, they might become Masters of the passage over the Rhine, unexpectedly fell upon the stations guarded by the Swedes, who surprised by this accident, and not being able to withstand the furious assault given by the Imperialists, after their Horse had skirmished a while and entertained the Enemy, whilst their Foot might get under the shelter of the Cannon of their other Sconces, they betook themselves to their heels, to their no little loss; for being pursued by the gross body of the Imperialists, many of them were slain, and many taken prisoners. Waymer having at the same time received a new recruit of Frenchmen, who at the news of these the Imperialists preparations, were come in to his succour, being much nettled at this blow (for he was full of courage, and one who coveted Battle) he sent all his Forces on this side Rhine, and having ordered his Army, was ready to fall upon the Enemy. But the Duke of Rohan, who desirous to see the end of this Siege, was for his pastime come from Zurick to Waymer, being known to be extremely good at Military stratagems, by the powerful reasons alleged, and which were approved of by the Swedes, withheld Waymer from coping with the Enemy; he thought it better for Waymer to conceal his courage, and by seeming rather fearful▪ to make the Austrians the more vainglorious, who (it being usual for confidence to produce presumption, whereby enterprises are ofttimes lost) seeing the Swedes retreat, and concluding thereby that they were not in a condition to resist, would conceive greater hopes in their advancing. Rohans' advice was therefore embraced, which was, That the Swedes seeming to fear the I●pirialists assault, and quitting their first stations, whilst the Enemy should too boldly pursue them, they should by a great Ambush stop their course, and the whole Army facing about, they should charge home upon them. But Wert, who was an old and an experienced Commander, advancing advisedly, did temporise, lest he might fall upon the Ambush; he haulted that he might the better inform himself of the Swedes proceedings, who now retreating contrary to their custom, made him believe they had some stratagem on Foot. And that he might the better discover the Swedes condition, and prevent their cunning, he advanced with part of his Army and all his Chief Commanders. At last, being abused by his Spies, and unexpectedly set upon by Waymer, Rohan, and the whole Army, the Austrians behaved themselves valiantly, and had the better of the Swedes at the first, for to boot with having broke divers of their Ranks, they took Rohan prisoner. Waymer at the news hereof gave forward himself in person on the head of his Troops, and making his way with his Sword through the Enemy's Battaglions, he fell upon Echendorphs' Regiment, who had Rohan away prisoner, routed it, recovered Rohan▪ and took Echendorph prisoner. And Rohan getting upon a brave Jennet which Waymer furnished him withal, he, together with Waymer, on the Front of the Squadrons of the Ringraves and the French Horse, gave on upon the Caesarians, who being set upon by Schiavalischi and Calambac's Horse, fought stoutly; but the residue of the Romanists Horse, not coming in time enough, who notwithstanding made all the hast they could to come in to succour, the Imperialists Generals, having used their utmost power and valour, and being environed on all sides by the Enemy, and abandoned by their own men, they were compelled to demand quarter, and yielded themselves prisoners to Waymer, with the loss of the greatest part of their best Soldiers, of their Baggage, and such Cannon as they had. john de Wert, Savell, and Speureter, were brought to Valdshut, where they were with all civility entertained by Waymer, as famous and renowned Commanders. But Savell through intelligence held with some upon the place, and by corrupting the Guard, made an escape, to Waymers great resentment, who was much troubled at the loss of this Prince, as he severely showed upon his complices. Rohan, who in this skirmish was lightly hurt with a Musquet-shot in the Leg, was much importuned by Waymer, who exceedingly loved him, to withdraw himself and have his wound dressed; but he esteeming it but a small hurt, it at last gangrend, in so much as he died thereof not many days after, to the great grief of Waymer, and all the other Commanders, and of all the Protestants; For he was a very wise man, and who governing his actions more by his considerate discretion, then by his daring force, had gotten many Victories. And had he been a Romanist, so as the King of France might without any suspicion of his loyalty, or scandal of his other Roman Catholic Subjects, have entrusted him with the managing of his most important affairs, what might have been expected from him commanding a powerful Army, who with the weak power of the Protestants had always maintained himself against the King in France itself? Rohan was a French Prince, Duke and Peer of France; being bred up, and educated in the Wars under Henry the great, he attained to such experience, as following the opinion and party of the Protestants, he was by them chosen to be their General, in which charge he always worthily behaved himself, till such time as he got the King's pardon; He was civilly behaved, courteous in his entertainment, and of a very sweet condition, which made him much approved of by such as had dealings with him; He had a sharp wit, was wary in his proceedings, and advised in his Counsels; He was not proud, nor seemed he to be ambitious, nor were there any reprehensible faults known in him; He was noble in his expenses, and despised increase of wealth (a gallant part in a complete Commander.) And when any discourse was offered upon this point, by any who were straight-handed and had betaken themselves to the War only for lucre sake, he had wont to say, that such men ought to be abhorred by all Princes: because where particular interest militats, the glory of the public keeps not the field; and good will dwells not where Avarice keeps house; that that soul wants the freedom of sacrificing itself to glory, which is fettered by Gold; that nothing of worth, nor generousness can be expected from him, who studies only how to acquire riches. He was always diligent in what concerned business, infinitely inquisitive after novelties, desirous of correspondency with men of worth; he used such subtlety in all his actions, as that he achieved his ends more thereby then by his Forces; he spared not for Money in rewarding Intelligencers, which he kept in all parts, and affirmed that such were the eyes of an Army; he was so suspicious, as where he held a bad opinion, he feared even truth itself; he was of such an impression, as where once he fixed his mind, even reason could hardly alter him. He discoursed willingly, spoke with all men, was very inquisitive, and would know every the meanest matter; whereupon he had wont to say, that as ever herb hath its virtue, so every man hath his saying, and that oft times that was learned from the meaner sort, which was not had from the greatest; and he added, that those Princes were of no great worth, that were not the subject of the people's chat. He loved, and acknowledged himself beholding to a pen that could write without pain, to an easy pen; and he held that those Princes were happy in this behalf, who were reverenced by an ingenious writer; hereby said he the understanding is enlightened, doubts are expounded, men's minds are cleared, and Counsels are strengthened; he thought notwithstanding there were but few that were good at the knowing, remembering and writing, what they had seen and heard; and on the contrary he pitied those who were guided by a presumptuous information, by a false signification, by an ill grounded judgement, for by these Counsels do miscarry, wisdom is confounded, resolutions are perverted. He ofttimes interpreted things quite amiss, and was so resolute in what he conceited, that he thereout framed to himself assured confidence; he was so great an Enemy to the Spaniards, as he hated even those that spoke well of them; and when his King had not as yet any war with them, his antipathy was such unto them, as he endeavoured their mischief as much as in him lay; and would say that the Spaniards love, nor esteem not any Nation but their own, so all men knowing their affections to be feigned aught to hate them; he left no heirs male behind him, had only one Daughter, who as is reported is one of the fairest Ladies in all France.  
Those of Rinfeild being strangely cast down by this defeat, failing now of the hopes they had of being succoured, and being more and more pursued by the Swedes, who desirous to proceed to further enterprises did sorely torment them, they resolved to treat, and to surrender up the place; which ensued upon their permission to march out with their Arms and Baggage, and to be convoyed to Brisack. Waymer being encouraged by these prosperous successes to think upon greater enterprises, advanced forward, took Chitzenghem and Triburg, and to the great grief of all the Romanists, who much dreaded this affair, he sat down before Brisack, and began to make exact works and redoubts for his own defence, and to put an end to that siege. And that the Army might not want munition, nor any thing necessary, to boot with the provisions made by the French in Colmar, Waymer chose Rinfield for the Magazine, whether all things requisite to effect the work was to be brought.  
These proceedings of Waymer, together with the defeat and imprisonment of john de Wert, as they were of great importance, so was the Duke of Bavaria the more troubled thereat, who being a wise Prince, foresaw what prejudice might redound to his Dominions, if the French should nestle themselves in Alsatia, and particularly, if by the loss of Brisack, they should together with this place of refuge have the Passage free over the Rhine, whereby his state would lie open to their invasion, and might easily become a prey unto the Enemy; or else he must be enforced to keep a great Army to defend it, which would be very grievous to his Subjects. He substituted Ghets in the place of john de Wert, and made him General of all the Forces of the League, and commanded him to raise what few Forces he could in the Dukedom of Wirtemburg, that he might have an eye to Waymers proceedings, and use his best skill for the preservation of Brisack.  
Now to return to the other side, the Marquis Leganes, who had provided all things necessary in the state of Milan, not only for the maintaining of that Dukedom, but was so increased in numbers by fresh recruits from Spain, Naples and Germany, as that he had an Army on Foot, able in respect of the weakness of the French to undertake any thing, not willing to temporise any longer, and thereby, whilst the Enemy proceeded so prosperously in Alsatia, afford his enviers occasion of murmuring against him, but so to behave himself that what the Austrians lost in one place, they might get in another; he therefore whilst Waymer was busy about Brisack, brought his Army to the Territories about Valenza, disposed of all things necessary for a Camp in the neighbouring Towns, took some pieces of great Ordnance from the Castle of Pavia, and provided hay for the Horses; so as all Italy stood expecting what the Spaniards intentions were; And divers were the discourses and considerations that were had hereupon: Some who weighed the importance of Brisack, wondered not a little, that at a time when the Spaniards ought to preserve that Fort, which was the key of those Provinces, and the sanctuary of their subsistence in those parts, they should only mind the agrandizing of themselves in Italy; and that instead of succouring a place of such importance with Forces from Italy, as at other times they had done, they should demand and take men from those Provinces, the more to strengthen their Army in Lombardy. Others said that the Spaniards now saw how hard a matter it was to raise men in Italy, as also elsewhere by reason of the so continual drawing forth of Soldiers, consumed in so many, and so long Wars; that therefore Germany being of a contrary climate to Italy, it was a bad business for them to deprive themselves of that strength of Militia, which upheld the Spanish greatness in Italy. Others affirmed that the Spaniards did not greatly mind those parts, because they little feared the French Forces should make any great progress there, aswell for that neither the Swissers nor Dutch were well-pleased that so great a King should extend his power to their Frontiers; as also that they thought the people of Bavaria and Burgundy, and the Emperor's Forces sufficient to succour that Town, and they hoped that the jealousy the Dutch had of the French, who by antipathy are not greatly liked of them, would make them think of a means to moderate their excess of greatness. But those who thought they could dive deepest into the Spaniards bosom said, that the Spaniards did so much value the state of Milan, and were so desirous to Lord it in Italy, as they did more consider that then all the world besides. For the King of Spain's possessions in Italy being the greatness of his Crown, and the Dukedom of Milan of itself, and for reasons of State the most considerable place he was Master of there, consequently the Spaniards intentions were not only to preserve it, but to increase it; and because the Spaniards were of all things else most vexed, that the French had opened the way into Italy, and concentred themselves in the most important Fort of casal, flanking upon their Dominions, whereby their power was much diminished, and the power of the French increased, to their so much grief, as they were formerly content to see themselves the one Arbitrators of affairs in those parts. So as not regarding any other interest in comparison hereof, they chiefly endeavoured to drive the French out of Montferrat, to remit themselves into their former Authority, and to make themselves be more reverenced, intending afterwards when they should be victorious in Italy, to recover the places they should have lost in Germany the more easily; for the Dutch weary of the sprightly conversation of the French, would be readily disposed to remit themselves to their own more phlegmatic society; so as the French being on all sides shut up within their Kingdom the way would be open for the Spaniards to obtain their coveted ends. To these interests were added the Spaniards natural inclination to the climate of Italy, because that this more complying with their complexions then any other, they more willingly came hither then to any other part; where to boot with the wholesomeness of the air, and the bettering of their condition, they much valued the respect that was showed unto them, and the affection wherewithal they were received. For the Italians, being naturally courteous, discreet, and punctually gentile, not being able to withdraw themselves from the government of Foreigners, and of two evils the lesser being to be chosen, do more willingly succumb to the Spanish nation then to any other; for that by their civil and courteous proceedings, and by the hopes of honour and greatness, of which they are abundantly lavish in all professions, to those they know fit for it, and whose good will they desire to win, that they may thereby oblige the Nobility, make their subjects obedient, and their Empire tolerable, they are better borne withal then are any other Foreigners. To this may be added that the French not using to impart any of their greatness in France to Italians, where they are not suffered by the French to have any great Commands, and the French not possessing any states in Italy wherewithal to satisfy them there, it hence ensues, that the hopes being greater which are grounded upon the Spaniards then upon the French, many who are governed by their selfe-interests are more affectionate to Spain then to France. So as all these reasons being put together, they are sufficient to gainsay any opposition that may be made by other maxims. Others also would not forbear to say, that the Spaniards had always their thoughts more bend upon Italy, when they fared worst elsewhere; for it was supposed they might hope whilst their Armies were put to the worst elsewhere, the other Italian Princes growing thereby confident, would not so easily apprehend their preparations in Lombardy; so that the hopes that they would not put for any novelty in Italy, whilst they were engaged elsewhere, afforded them time and means, by which they might afterwards only tend their increase of greatness in Italy.  
Crequi being advertised of Leganes military preparations, and suspecting that the Spaniards designs might be upon Rossegnano, Moncalvo, and Pontestura, as places which would much facilitate the taking of cassal, he took his men from their quarters in Piedmont and Montferrat, and went to the Frontier, intending to disturb the Spaniards. He never imagined that the Spaniards without greater Forces or Provisions would have dreamt upon the taking of Brem, it being a Fort Royal, and very well seated, and which might very well hold any Army how great soever play for some time; there was therefore little appearance Leganes could do any good before it, and the rather for that it might be easily succoured by the French Army, or they might greatly incommodiat the Spaniards by cutting off their Victuals: but it proved clean otherwise; for to boot that the Garrison within were not well paid by the King, Mongagliard who was governor there, had brought in some French Merchants thither, who by their negotiations had already erected a warehouse of French merchandise in the Fort, and that they might have the better vent for their Ware, he permitted any one to come in that would spend his money. Leganes under pretence of buying commodities did by understanding men inform himself of the condition of the place, and having learned that by reason of the last Winter's Ice a great part of the Rampire was broke down, as being only made of Earth and coped with Turf; that moreover the Palisadoe of the ditch was weak, that the ruins were not yet repaired, that there were but few Soldiers in it, and the greatest part of them sick and weak, and that all other things that concerned the defence of the Town were but ill-favoredly governed, he thought the taking thereof would not be so hard a matter as was imagined by many. He therefore unexpectedy appeared before it with his Army, 2 hours before day on the eleventh of March, where Count Ferrante Bollognino advancing with his Brigade of Foot against a half Moon upon the Gate towards the Poe, he with no great ado took it. Don Girollamo Sottello with the Spanish Foot took his station on the neither side; Don john Vasques Coronado, Governor of Cremona, quartered himself with the Lombard's on the upper side; and the Dutch haulted near Bologninoes' station. Here Works were raised, and approaches made on all sides; the Batteries were made, and the Fort was played upon by the Cannon. Mongayliard thought to hinder their Works by a gallant sally that he made, but at his coming out of the Gate with about 40 Horse, himself being bravely mounted upon a Daple Grace, he was saluted with so thick a hail of Musquet-shot, as his Horse being slain under him, and many of his men unhorsed, he returned back into the Fort, upon which the Spaniards Cannon thundering from all sides, the defendants began to fear, and were greatly afflicted for that they were enforced to supply the duties of the Garrison.  
Duke Crequi, who liked not that this place should be lost, upon the first news he heard thereof, made some Boats be prepared and furnished with Men, Munition and Arms, and sent them down the River on the 14th of the same month that they might relieve the Fort. But these being discovered by the Spaniards, they handled them so ill as but a few Soldiers got into the Town. Whereupon the Spaniards hoping well to effect their desires, they continually built little Forts at proportionable distance, and threw a Bridge over the Poe, which they fortified on both sides, to hinder the French from playing upon Bologninoes' quarters. Crequi being informed of all that past, though he had deferred the succour a few days, intending first to let the Spaniards be a little weakened and consumed, and that he himself might be the stronger; yet foreseeing, that if this place should be lost whilst he looked on, to boot with the importance of the Fort, it would redound much to his dishonour, he resolved to advance, and to endeavour by all means possible how to relieve it. But Fortune, which when she will forsake her Favourites, takes first from them the use of their understanding, and then the like of their body, having for many years favoured the wisdom of this valiant Captain, now taking from thence that heedfulness which keeps it alive, Crequi after having seen how unadvised he was in not making necessary Provision for the defence of that Fort, contrary to that wisdom which formerly he was endowed withal, ran furiously to shun the danger which over-hung his honour and his loyalty, if that place should be lost, and boldly advanced to discover the position of the Spanish Camp; he went with some of his Domestiques on the other side the Poe, and leaning against a great withered Tree, he with a perspective Glass endeavoured to discover the position of the Enemy's quarters. A Cannonier of Bologninoes' quarters espied him amongst many other that were about the Tree, for he was clad in Red, which made him be the better discerned a far off; and imagining that he must be some man of eminency, because usually the great men of France wear that colour in the Wars, he leveled a Saker of twelve pound Bullet against him, and gave fire thereunto, the Bullet whereof hit Crequi on the left hand wherewith he held out the perspective Glass, and on the belly, bereaving him immediately of his life, and the Bullet stuck in the body of the Tree, which being afterwards found by the Spaniards, was kept in memory of Leganes. Mongagliard hearing of this accident, desired to be informed of the truth thereof from Leganes, who civilly acquainted him with what had happened, from whence he took an occasion to come to a rendition, of the which, his avarice and negligence had been the only cause. The 26th of the aforesaid March they Articled, 
March 26.  and on the next day he marched out with Arms, Baggage, Colours flying, Drums beating, and with leave for the French Merchants to convoy all their merchandise safely into cassal; and upon condition, that such Fugitives in the same Fort as were subjects to the King of Spain should be left to the discretion of Leganes, as by name a Friar of Olvietto, named Ponsone, who was discovered to have been tampering concerning the surprise of Ponsone. This happened to the great wonder of the Spaniards, who would have been glad to have lain a month before it, so they might have been sure to have ta'en it. The French of this Garrison, who were convoyed by Don Vincenso Gonsaga, to Fraschinct●o close by cassal, were not suffered to come into the Town, but were divided into the quarters of Moano, Villa Nova, and other Towns of Montferrat. Mongagliard and four other Captains of that Garrison were only suffered to come into cassal, who by the command of the Ambassador Emmeri, were presently made prisoners. Leganes having left 1500 Foot in Brem, with all things necessary, under the command of Don Carlo Sfondrato, with directions to slight the Works made during the Siege, and to repair the Fortifications of the Town, returned to Milan, where a thanksgiving was observed, and their joy expressed in Feast, Masks and Tourney, throughout all Milan, as indeed they had reason; for who shall consider the importance of this situation, must needs confess, it was the happiest thing that at the present could befall the Spaniards, unless it were the taking of cassal; for this Town being seated in the very bowels of the State of Milan, opened the way thereinto, and afforded the French occasion to think upon the taking of Mortara, a very strong place, and well guarded by the Spaniard, which if it should have fallen into the Frenchman's hands, doubtlessly the State of Milan and all other parts thereabouts would have tasted the miseries of War. By the taking of Brem likewise, the Spaniards might proceed further in Montferrat.  
The death of Crequi was no less lamented in the Court of France than it was throughout all the King of France his Armies; it drew tears from the eyes of many who knew his worth and valour. The King himself, and many Princes of France, did by their countenances witnesses how heartily they were sorry for it. Duke Crequi was of a gallant behaviour and grateful presence, his courage, and the esteem that every one had of him might be read in his countenance; He was bred up in War, educated amongst Soldiers, and had his growth in Armies, and by his actions he showed he had deserved the Character of a worthy gallant gentleman. His many actions and the many victories won by his Sword made him be dreaded, and trumpeted his deserts, his alliance with d'Esdeguieres whose Daughter he married, conferred respect upon him, and made way for the greatness to which at last he arrived; He lived splendidiously, preformed punctually the duty of his charge, and managed his King's affairs with much advantage; he was of a high spirit, witty, and very advised. In brief had he not been a little too vainglorious, and too much given to the satisfying of his senses, nothing of amiss could have been said of him; but he affected too much his own appetite; he was aswell a son of Venus as of Mars, he too much exposed his wisdom to the surprisals of folly. The fair looks and good demeanour of every Lady imprisoned his heart; he cherished all manner of censuallity; as soon as he came to any Town, his first inquiry was after women of composition, and would prefer his familiarity and domestic licentiousness with them, before any respect of his place, gravity, or condition; his levity in discourse withdrew much from his estimation; he died an old man being past 70 years old, and forsaken by that good fortune, which had protected him in so many bicker.  
The loss of Brem made the French Forces be ill-thought of by the Italians; for whilst it was thought they would have manifestly endangered the state of Milan, they on the contrary suffered their strongest holds to be lost their Armies looking on, and by the running away, and sufferings of their Soldiers, lost whole squadrons. It fared otherwise with the Spaniards whose numbrrs still increased, having at this very time received a Regiment of Neapolitan Horse, under the command of Duke Saint George, and two Brigades commanded by the two field Marshals, Achilles Minutelo, and Pompey de Genaro, together with other recruits which were continually made in the Austrian dominions. The French commanders foreseeing that the Spaniards emboldened by these fortunate successes would not content themselves therewithal, but endeavour to proceed further; and their Army being in great confusion by reason of Crequi's death, whose authority as it was great with the Soldiers, and Kings Officers, so were his desires with more diligence listened unto. Monsieur d'Emeri who as Ambassador was upon this accident superintendent of all the King's affairs, and the Count of Guiscia, General of the Horse, acquainted the King and Cardinal Richeleiu how affairs stood, and did earnestly desire his Majesty to send speedy and requisite provisions answerable to the occasions; and gave him an exact account of the Spaniards Force and condition. Whereupon the King casting his eye upon these parts, his intention being that the War should be maintained in Italy, if not to proceed further, at least to divert the Spanish Forces, which being assembled in the state of Milan, might to very good purpose reinforce Germany and Flanders, when they should be of no further use in Lombardy; and so much the rather, for that without a diversion in these parts, the taking of Brisack would prove a hard business, which was gallantly carried on by Waymer; Because the Spaniards who were much concerned in the preservation of Alsatia for the afore mentioned reasons, would as formerly they had done, use their utmost power and endeavours to relieve Brisack, and entering afterwards with the Italian Forces joined to the Germane into Burgundy, would occasion no little trouble to the French in Lorayn; and though some were of opinion that the Spaniards, though they should not be troubled with the French, would not so easily be drawn from Italy, before they had freed Montferrat, yet these considerations being weighed by the King and his Council, 'twas resolved that greater care should be taken of the affairs of Lombardy, and that to hinder the Spaniards further progress, the Army should be recruited with Men and Commanders fitting to manage the War. To boot therefore with the levies already ordered to this end in Dolpheny and Provence, Monsieur d'Argentone was incontinently dismissed away with moneys to Turin, to view the Soldiers, and pay them their Arrears; and after him the Regiments of the Count de Guiscia, Monsieur D'Alincourt, the Count de Saw, and Monsieur de Vagelach, were sent to cassal; and the Cardinal of Vallette son to the Duke of Espernone, one, not only wise in politic affairs, but very valiant, and who very well understood the affairs of War, was chosen General of his Majesty's Forces. The Count de Guiscia minding the preservation of cassal, provided for all things requisite for that Fort; he had an eye to the actions of some of the Princess of Mantua's Officers, who he was jealous might bring some Forces thither; he took order throughout all Montferrat, that such as were fitting to bear Arms should be ready to be mustered, and to join upon any occasions with the French to oppose the Spaniards; neither was he negligent in providing all things necessary for that state.  
The intentions of the French in the opinion of many foreseeing men were grounded upon good reason, not to endeavour for the present any further advancement in Italy, but only to preserve Montferrat, and to injealousise the Spaniards in those parts; for the maintenance whereof, and out of their desire of making further achievements, they probably might believe that the Spaniards would not care what losses they might undergo elsewhere, so as they might proceed on there, but would keep the greater part of their own Forces, and all their Italian Militia employed on this side; and which was of more importance, bereaving the Caesarians of the best Dutch strength, that they might preserve Milan, and dilate the bounds thereof, they little valued the weakening of the Emperor; they therefore intended as was held by the speculative to keep the Spaniards only busied in the state of Milan, and in the mean time to endeavour by all possible means by winning the strong holds in Artoise, to secure the Frontiers of Picardy against the designs and attempts of the Spaniards on that side; And to possess themselves of Alsatia, as also of the strong holds seated upon the Rhine, by which means Burgundy wanting succour, and means how to have it conveyed, would not only fall into their power, but by the Rhine they should secure their peaceful possession of Lorayn against any invasion of the Dutch; And then turning all their Forces upon Italy, they might not only make themselves masters of Milan, but of all other states that were under the Spaniards. To effect these designs Waymers Army being recruited with Men, Money & Victuals, from France, he was charged to attend the perfecting of his works about Brisack. For though this Fort if it should fall into their hands, was by established agreement to be conferred upon Waymer in fee-farm both from the Crown of France and Swethland, (which was done to moderate the opinion which those people had taken, that the French intended to dilate their dominions in Germany, as also to satisfy Waymer and make him the more fierce up on the enterprise) yet they thought that when Brisack should be taken, Waymer might be satisfied either by moneys or some other equivalent place. So as they applied themselves by their art, force, and industry, to the taking of this place, as that which was to be their own. There were some notwithstanding who thinking they descried the Frenchman's drift, did from thence draw this argument, and consequence, that they should do wisely not to mind the affairs of Italy, for that the other Italian Princes, appearing not to approve the Spaniards increase of greatness, they would either openly or underhand declare themselves for the declining party, and would not for their own sakes suffer the Spaniards increase of power in Italy; so as when the French should begin to far ill in Italy, the Italian Princes would appear for them; and so the Spaniards intentions being by them counterpoised the French might by the assistance of others maintain the War in Italy, and keeping Montferrat in their own power might the better vex the Austrians elsewhere, and bring afterwards their own Forces in a fitting time into Italy, and reduce those Provinces to a bad condition.  
But because the Spaniards who were wholly bend upon the getting of Piedmont, and driving of the French out of Italy, either were not able to succour Brisack, or cared not though for want of succour it should fall into the hands of the French; The Duke of Bavaria who wisely foresaw the mischief that might ensue hereupon, and who apprehended much that Waymer might obtain his ends, after having exaggerated these particulars at Caesar's Court and plainly demonstrated to the Spanish Ministers of state (who still persisted in desiring more men for the state of Milan) the danger that this Fort was in, and the consequencies that depend thereupon; 'twas resolved that all the Imperial Forces that were in Swabenland and in Wertemberg should abstain from going towards Lombardy, and march to the succour of Brisack.  
He therefore having drawn all the men he could out of the Garrisons of his own state which came to about 9000 Foot and 4000 Horse, mustered them at Nordlinghem, and under the command of Ghets sent some of them into the Dukedom of Wertemberg, to drive the Swedes from their quarters, and the rest of them went towards Friburg, intending by keeping between Friburg and Rinfield, to straighten the Enemy's Camp of Victuals; especially since the Emperor's Soldiers who were encamped between Offemberg and Brisack, pretended to cut off such supplies as might come from Wertemberg. But the Swedes hearing of this, and not being able by reason of the weakness of their stations to resist this Army, they rose from their quarters of Sturgart, Elingh●m, Durlarch, and other places of that Province, before the Imperialists came thither, and retreated to before Brisack, where Waymer had already taken divers Sconces and fortified himself, to begin the Siege, and to keep it from being relieved by the Austrians. The Crabats going before as is their custom, light upon some Swedish Companies, cut 300 of them in pieces, and took about a hundred Carriages of Victuals from them which they were bringing from Wertemberg unto Waymers Army.  
Mongagliards trial who was governor of Brem was now had in cassal, and he being found guilty of high Treason, for having abused the King's pay, to the so great prejudice of the King his master, and been the cause of the loss of the place, by converting it to his own use, he was adjudged to lose his head, which accordingly he did in the market place of the said Town on the 22th day of April, his goods were confiscated, 
Apr. 22.  and a Pillar erected in the market place, to perpetuate the memory of such a Treason, and for the example of all such as are governor's of any Fort, who when occasion shall serve aught rather to choose death, than an ignominious Surrender.  
The end of the fourteenth Book.   

The Wars, 
LIB. 15. 1636.  and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE XV. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Fifteenth Book.  
The Swedes are much troubled by the Duke of Saxonies' continued hostility. They summon a Diet, and resolve to continue the War in Germany. The Cardinal of Valette goes to Piedmont to take the Command of the French Forces. He makes the Governor of cassal be beheaded to the great restentment of the Mantuans. The Spaniards go to the taking of Vercelles, and effect it. The French enter into Biscay, take Airon, and besiege Fontarabbia. The Venetian Fleet fight with 17. Turkish Galleys, in the Haven of Vellona, and get the Victory. Ghets' endeavours to succour Brisacke, but is routed by Weymar. Fifteen Spanish Galleys fight with as many French, within sight of Genua, and are beaten. The Spaniards make great preparations towards Mount-ferrat. The young Duke of Savoy Francis Giacinto dies, and much of Novelty i● occasioned thereby. Francis Duke of Modena goes to the Court of Spain. The Dolphin of France is born to the great contentment of all that Kingdom. Rupert Prince Palatine of Rhine is routed by Azfelt, taken prisoner and carried into Austria. Weymar routs some of the Duke of Lorreyns' soldiers, and takes the little Fort of the Bridge before Brisack. The Imperialists require succour for Brisack, from the Spaniards in Italy.  
SUch were the preparations for War made on all sides by the Austrians, and such was the Elector of Saxonies' constancy in union with Caesar against the Crown of Swethland, as that the Swedes being thereat confused and no less incensed, they were frequent in their Counsels, and in using all opportune expediences how to prevent that mischief which they saw ready to fall upon them; and they were much the more troubled for that they saw the Princes of the same Religion ready to fall into the same precipice; for they knew that in policy it was not good for that Elector, but was repugnant to the reasons of State, to suffer the Sweeds to be driven beyond the Sea; For by their being Masters of the strong holds in Pomerania, a diversion was maintained, & a counterpoise, which at any time when the Imperial Power should aim at the absolute Monarchy of Germany, would fitly balance, and maintain the authority of the Electors, and of the other Princes of Germany, in their vigorous degree; for being in the midst between two great ones, when one of them should plot to bring them to their subjection, they would presently out of state interest be assisted by the other; and so being able by the help of the one, to contend with the other, their correspondency would be the more esteemed by their neighbours on the other side. The Elector notwithstanding (as it oft times fares with those, who being mastered by their passions, do sometimes wander out of the right way, and especially when their Counselors being by their own particular interests made to side with other Princes, soothe their Masters in what they are most inclined unto) being now as much an enemy, and hating the Sweeds as much as he formerly was their friend, and showed himself affectionate to them, continuing his spleen, and preparing by all means to work them mischief, afforded the Sweedish Ministers of State occasion of thought. The Sweeds knew of what consequence the maintaining of their armies in Germany was to the interest of their Kingdom, wherein they now having gotten a great repute, and their name being grown famous, which formerly enclosed in the most remote corners of the North, was unknown to other Nations, such an augmentation of State was of great consideration, the Crown of Swethland being thereby the more strengthened, and they reaping no usual advantage by the Wars of Germany, so as they were not to forgo such means whereby they might proceed how to keep what they had gotten. To boot with the public Interest the Swedes were moved hereunto in regard of their own particulars. For by the plunder of those Towns they enriched their own persons, most of them being but of mean fortunes; and by their traffic in the Havens of Pomerania and Germany from the like in Swethland; they enriched their public magazines and Warehouses, bettering thereby as well the public as the private; so as so specious an achievement, and which was with so much labour gotten, aught to be by all means possible preserved.  
The Swedes being moved by these and other greater reasons, and understanding how the Saxons strengthened by continual Austrian recruits, pursued Bannier; they summoned a Diet of the State's General of Swethland, wherein the importance of affairs being maturely discussed, it was with joint consent agreed upon, that the War should be continued, and to that purpose that a new levy should be made of 12000. Foot and 3000. horse to recruite their Armies, and to provide for all things that were necessary for the maintenance thereof.  
The French likewise were not unmindful to provide for such things as made most for their greatness, and for the continuation of the War. And they found there was no more powerful diversion to weaken the Spaniards Forces in Flanders & in Alsatia, upon which their thoughts were then wholly bend, then by carrying fire home to their own houses, to the end that being intent to quench that, they could not so easily run to extinguish far-off combustions. They found no better way how to overthrow those Counsels, which being solidly taken in the Court of Spain, do usually produce ingenuous ways how to get what belongs unto another, then by affording them occasion of spending their time in thinking upon their own defence. They knew that to boot with keeping the forces of Italy employed in the State of Milan, so as they could not overrun Alsatia, it was also not little advantageous to stop the recruites which might from Spain come into Flanders & Italy; for the Spaniards were to keep an Army in their own Kingdom; and that this was one of the most probable courses which could make for the good of the French: to wit, to deprive Flanders and Italy from being assisted from Spain; whence it proceeded that these being Countries much esteemed of the Spaniard, and not able to receive usual succours from them, those of Germany must demand aid from the Emperor, who if he should grant it, the Empire being bereft thereof, in such case the Swedes progress into Bohemia, and Duke Weymars in Alsatia, would be the more easy; so as either in Spain or elsewhere the French must needs prevail.  
To boot therefore with many warlike preparations made in Guien, a Province which extends itself from the Pirenean mountains, to the Confines of Guascony, where all things were prepared fitting for the War of Biscay, and the Body of an Army assembled consisting of 12000. Foot and 2500. Horse, whereof Monsieur de Gramont was by the King made Lieutenant General; the Prince of Conde was commanded to invade Biscay, and to march with his Forces with all possible diligence into that Province. And to the end it might not be believed that the beginning of this war should be the ending, or at least the weakening of the rest, to boot with the directions and reinforcements sent to Weymar to put an end to the business of Brisacke; the Marishall Schatillion was charged to march to the Frontiers of Artoise towards Arras with 14000. Foot, and 4000 Horse, that he might be ready to take in Saint Omers a strong Fort, seated between the River Ley and Gravelling, by the which the French might the better strengthen the Confines of France, and open their way into Flanders, where there being no strong holds of any moment, a great part thereof would fall into the hands of the French. Which the Spaniards wisely discovering, and knowing how great a blemish such a loss would be to their splendour, they furnished it with all things requisite for the preservation thereof, and the Infante, that he might not be hindered from sending in succour, and that he might remove the French from those their undertake, sent many troops of soldiers towards Arleax, between Cambray and Buchaime.  
The Cardinal of Vallette whose assistance in Piedmont was very requisite, came about this time to Turim, and encouraged those who were dismayed to see the sumptuous preparations of the Spaniards, and the weak applications of the French. And understanding how the Spaniards had sent the Abbot of Vasques to Mantua, to treat with the Duchess, and that Don Diego de Scaivedera was gone thither likewise, he imagined their business might be concerning the affairs of Montferrat, and suspected that the Duchess of Mantua, who was said to be more inclined to the Spaniards then to the French, by reason of her consanguinity, and as more approving of their behaviours, not being able to endure that the French should appropriate unto themselves the patronage or protection of Montferrat, and that she should only have the bare Title thereof without any manner of authority, might have plotted some intelligence with the Spaniards to free those parts from being quartered upon by the French, where their abode was not well liked of by the Mantuans, who pretended that that State should be independent upon any other Prince of Italy, and that the French should not patronise themselves thereof under the specious pretence of the Duke's Protectors.  
The Cardinal thereof foreseeing the prejudice which might ensue unto the French Forces, if Cassalle which was the place of refuge for their Armies should be taken out of the French men's hands; and this his suspicion being now become a certainty, for that the intelligence was discovered by a little note, which casually fell from Octavius Montegli Governor of cassal, and came to the hands of the French, who had not deserved to be so rewarded by the Mantuans; he therefore under several pretences brought many French troops into the Town, wherewith he drove all those of Montferrat out of the Citadel, took the said Montegli prisoner, and set a good guard upon him, and immediately dismissed out of the Town the Counts jacomo and Rolando Nata, the Marquis of Langosco, and Father Capriato a Capuchin Friar, and looking more narrowly to the Spaniards, he was very careful of the preservation of that place, as of all the rest in Montferrat, wherein having only French Garrisons, he caused such jealousies in the Spaniards as this was sufficient to keep the assistance of Italy, which was so much dreaded in Alsatia and Flanders, within the State of Milan. But all these provisions of the French for the maintaining of Montferrat and Piedmont were greater in appearance then in substance; For the Cardinal came into Piedmont with an intention to vindicate the credit of the French Forces, but with so small a Militia, as that it was plainly seen the French either wanted Forces to manage the war in Italy to their advantage, or that they cared not then for the affairs of Lombardy, having greater business in hand elsewhere. The Spaniards who above all things else were troubled with the neighbourhood of the French, by which the authority they pretended to have in Italy was much lessened, knew it was not now time to loose opportunity, but to betake themselves to such things as might make most for the State of Milan. Thus Leganes having mustered his Army about Valenza, under pretence of fear of the French who were come along with the Cardinal, he resolved to betake himself to the taking in of Vercelles, as a place flanking too much upon the State of Milan; and by the winning whereof, he should not only bereave the French of a place of retreat, who being hereby backed, might the easilier make War against the Milanese, and did the better secure themselves from being invaded in Montferrat or Piedmont; but the Spaniards should enlarge their Territories, and open their way into the heart of Piedmont, and place themselves near Montferrat, against which they might with more opportunity take fitting resolutions. And that which imported most, was, that by the taking hereof, the French would be ill thought of by those of Piedmont for not having succoured them, and by opening their way into Piedmont it would be no difficult business upon Prince Thomas his arrival totally to alter that State, and to bring many of the Inhabitants to side with the Princes of Savoy. But the Spaniards fearing lest by the moving of their Army their intentions might be discovered, and that consequently a stronger Garrison might be put into Vercelles, and greater provisions made for the defence thereof, so as they should meet with greater difficulties in the attempt; that they might make the French believe their intentions were to invade Montferrat, Leganes sent Don Vincensa Gonsaga with some companies of horse towards Trino, and Don Ferante de Monti with other troops of horse towards cassal, and he himself by night on the seventh of May, taking his Army from out their Quarters, came before Vercelles; where dividing immediately their Quarters, Leganes placed himself at Saint Bartholmeo a mile without the City; he placed the Spaniards and Burgonians between the River Sero, and the Church of the said Saint Bartholmeo, he disposed of the Italians from Saint Bartholmeo to the Monastery of Franciscan Friars; and the Dutch and Grisons extended themselves from the said Monastery to the Sesia; and suddenly a great many Trenches, Redoubts, Works, and Barracadoes being made by Pioneers to withstand the succour which might be endeavoured by the French, he began to make his approaches, & to plant his Cannon against the walls. The marquis Dogliony who was Governor of the Town in behalf of the Duchess of Savoy, surprised by the unexpected accident (for he could not believe that the Spaniards would bring their Forces before a Citadel of the Duke of Savoys, considering the good intelligence which they held with the late Duke) no ways quailed in his courage, but prepared according to his due loyalty to defend the place, he viewed the men that were to defend it, which appeared to be very few in respect of the Spaniards, and of the compass of the Works which were to be defended, as also the Ammunition to be very short; and having acquainted the Duchess therewithal by trusty Messengers, as also the French Commanders, to the end that they might think of relieving him, he made a gallant sally and took a sconce near a Windmill about a quarter of a mile from the Town, where he intended to fortify, that he might keep the enemy so far further from the walls; but the Spaniards being aware thereof, presently set upon him, & made him remove with some loss.  
The news hereof coming to Turim as it was altogether unexpected, so was it the more wondered at; since it concerned the setting upon one of the Duke of Savoys Forts, which was contrary to that policy according to which it was thought the Spaniards would govern themselves towards his highness. For the wiser sort of people thought that the Spaniards would never have so far exasperated those of Piedmont, as to make them call in the French into their strongest places for their defence, with whose neighbourhood in Montferrat they were too much troubled. They therefore exclaimed against the Spaniards, & also against the French; for that resting secure under their protection, they saw little appearance of their safety, by reason of the Frenchman's weak preparations for War, which made them not only fear the loss of Vercelles, but foresee greater mischief which might ensue to that State: so as the French Commanders were strangely nettled hereat, and in particular the Cardinal of Vallette, who was more troubled than all the rest, to see the Spaniards advance whilst his Army looked on. He chiefly considered his reputation, wherein if he should suffer at this his first entrance into Italy, as stones which tumble down from an high place are hardly stayed, and not without much ado returned to their former place, so should he hardly by any ordinary actions recover his reputation when once in the wane, which would be a great hindrance to his actions; For it is true, that States and Armies are oft times more maintained by credit and reputation then by force; wherefore bethinking himself how to evade so great a misfortune, he applied himself to relieve the Fort. After having by speedy Messengers signified the present state of affairs to the Court, and demanded a recruit of men and moneys from the King, he mustered all the Forces that were quartered in Piedmont, and Mountferrat, and drawing thereout as many men as with safety to the strong holds he could, he came between Santia, and St. German, to watch how he might convoy fitting succour into Verocelles. Which when Leganes knew, who would not be diverted from the siege, wherein as well his own honour, as the honour of his Master's Army was concerned, he feared lest the men he had brought along with him, might not be sufficient to withstand the French; to secure himself therefore from them, he solicited the coming of the Dutch, (who were continually taken into pay for the King of Spain's service) and the embarking of the Neopolitans; moreover he drew forth the former Garrisons from out of all Forts, and supplied their places with fresh men of the country; and by these means as also by continual making of works and Trenches, he prepared to frustrate the endeavours of the French.  
Opposite to the good success of the Spaniard in Lombardy, Gallas his men who were quartered in Brunswick and Alberstat, were as unfortunate; for to boot with their Armies being much diminished through the running away and death of their soldiers, Gallas could not go upon any service, as well for that the Country was wholly consumed, so as it was not possible for him to keep longer in those parts, as also for want of monies, without the which the Army not being to be contented, 'twould be but in vain to bring them before an Army reinforced by many troops of Soldiers newly landed in Pomerania; for by so doing, the greater part of the Soldiery which began already to mutiny, would have acted their threats which they forbore not to make, without any respect either to their Commander, or to Caesar himself. Wherefore Bannier growing hereby bold & much more encouraged by a great recruit of men, money and Ammunition which was landed in the Island of Vsedon; knowing himself able during these troubles of the Emperor's Army to effect somewhat of importance, he took Garts and Vermond; and advancing towards Saxony, wherewith the Soldiers were well pleased by reason of their hatred to that Elector, he caused great fear in those people, who greatly valuing the Sweedish Forces, fearing lest their proceedings might be answerable to their fears. Yet did not the Electors council fail in making necessary provisions, they doubled the Guards in all places of chiefest importance, they mustered their Army, together with the Militia of the Country, and sent their earnest desires to the Court of Vienna for their promised assistance.  
The Hollanders knowing that the march of the French Army composed of gallant Soldiers was an excellent diversion to keep those Forces busied in those parts which might oppose their proceedings, and probably persuading themselves, that during these the Spaniards molestations, they might do some notable act, they resolved to march into the Field, and try whether or no Fortune would smile upon them in the enterprise of Antwerp, which was the most considerable thing they could undertake; having therefore mustered their men, part about Nimminghen, the chief City of Ghelders upon the wall, and part about Breda, they seemed as if their intentions were upon Gheldern, that they might draw the Spanish forces thither-ward; and embarking many of their men at Dorditch under the Command of Count William of Nassaw, a Gentleman of great experience, they unexpectedly fell upon the Fort calo near the Schelde, a League and a half from Antwerp, and setting upon it with Petards and s●aling Ladders by night on the fourteenth of june, they luckily took it, and put the Garrison to the sword. And their intentions being to cut the Dikes which keep in the water, that so they might drown the Territories about Antwerp, and thereby facilitate the surrender of the City, they passed forward and took the Forts of Hemband and Trarembacke, and came with their Trenches before the Fort of Saint Mary; but here Count Nassaw found not such fortune as he desired; For the marquis of San Federato coming into the succour thereof with many troops of Soldiers, and the Hollanders not being able to raise their Batteries, by reason of the low situation of the place they were on, and being continually played upon by thirty piece of Cannon from the Fort of Saint Mary, it behoved them to retreat. And as usually retreats beget fear and confusion, so did the soldiers show less fervour in their actions now, then when they were enheartned by success. Count Nassaw notwithstanding would not quit the Enterprise, but hoped when he should receive the addition of men which he expected, he might easily compass his desires, which did so frighten the people, as forsaking their own houses, they hastily fled into the strong holds, and the Citizens of Antwerp were not less afraid, strongly suspecting lest the enemy might hold intelligence with some of the City. But this enterprise containing in it considerable consequencies, and being of very great importance, caused the coming in of the Spaniish Forces, led in by the Infanta against the Hollanders, accompanied by Picolomeny, Isemburg, Bucquoi, and Feria, with other chief Captains of War, who coming boldly on, after a long dispute the Spaniards prevailed, and being encouraged by the Infanta's presence, who did by his own example invite his men to fight, and the Hollanders being much the weaker, and not able to make head against the Austrians, who came still upon them with great strengths, they thought it best not to join Battle, but to keep themselves within the advantage of their own stations, till such time as the Prince of Orange being acquainted with their condition, and they being reinforced by timely succours, they might undauntedly fate the Spaniards. For the chief of all other directions which the States give unto their Captains, being that they should have a care to the preservation of their men, and not hazard themselves upon any uncertain Battle, since one bad encounter would very much endanger those Provinces, it not being so easy for them to raise new Forces, which are not to be had without much labour and great expense of money; William of Nassaw who had taken upon him the guidance of that affair, not thinking it fitting time to exceed his Master's Commission, kept himself within the advantage of his position, hoping that by his keeping there till the arrival of the Prince, he might easily have repulsed the Spaniards.  
But as it oft times chances that things fall not out according to fancy, the Spaniards falling on without delay upon the Hollanders, who were not able to withstand their violence, being environed on all sides, and the Bridge which they had thrown over the Scheld being at the same time broken by the great press of people, the greatest part that were on this side the River were either slain or taken prisoners. The Romanists pursuing their victory, recovered there former Forts, and rendered the attempt vain, on which the Hollanders had built so great hopes.  
The Siege before Brisacke continued all this while, and Duke WEYMAR confident of good success continued his Works, and Trenches, as well against the Town, as against the succour; whereat the Austrians being not a little grieved, and in particular the Duke of BAVARIA, who had mustered a great many men under the Conduct of Ghets, all the Imperial Commanders were charged that they should come up to the Bavarian Army, that they should then pass over the Danube at Dutlinghem, and do their utmost to remove WEYMAR from that Siege. Ghets thought it a difficult business to set upon the swedes on this side the Rhine, where the Enemy's greatest strengths were; wherefore he passed over the Rhine, to try whether he could get into Brisacke on that side or no. But WEYMAR who was much concerned in the taking of this place, as well in his reputation as in his worldly respect, being faithfully informed of all things that past by his Spies, and by some Protestants of Wertemberg, who hated the Romanists, and Austrians, threw a Bridge over the Rhine, betwetne Brisacke and brussels, and was very vigilant in observing the imperialists ways; who for want of Forage, being to enlarge their quarters, afforded the swedes occasion to surprise one of their quarters, and to evil entreat the Regiments of the Colonels, CORPUS, HOORST, and REIGOTOCH, who being set upon at unawares, and not able to draw out in good order, lost about five hundred Soldiers and fourteen Colours, and made Ghets know that this was not the way to succour that Town; but that keeping quiet till the arrival of more Forces, his best course would be to try the other side of the Rhine, where he might be much advantaged by the sallies which those within the FORT might make at the same time, and by the Cannon from the Town, which commanded the fields round about. He therefore rose from his Quarters he was in, and passing back again over the Rhine, he encamped himself near Offemberg, with intention to keep there, till by new Orders and fresh recruites, he were made able to effect the necessary and desired succour.  
The Spaniards having planted their Cannon against VERCELLES, and drawing by their covered Works ne'er unto the Walls, though they were replied upon by the besieged with reciprocal valour, and stout sallies, yet the Cardinal of VALETTE knowing that strong places are oft times lost for lack of succour, and wisely weighing in his Council of War, the difficulties he should meet withal, in bringing succour thereinto, he bethought himself how he might effect his desires by stratagem. To this purpose he sent eight hundred Foot under the name of one of their Leaders, who were willingly received as a party of their own, which passing by some Sconces carelessly looked unto by the Spaniards, they meeting with nothing to hinder them, conveyed about 600. Foot into the City; Whereat Leganes was much incensed, and by reason thereof, caused two Coronets of Horse to be be-headed, the one belonging to the Company of Don Diego Menesses, the other to Vincenza Della Marra. But these being but a few men in regard of the many the Town needed, whose walls were of a large precinct the French advanced towards the Sesia, and possessed themselves of a little Island in the midst thereof, and raising there a grea● Platform they played continually upon the Spanish Quarters with 14. piece of Cannon.  
Leganes finding that without speedy and fitting remedy he should be hereby much gauled, and forced to quit the enterprise, he considered what best course was to be taken, and found there was none likelier to take effect then diversion. He therefore caused a great body of men to be raised in the State, with whom to encompass the French, who when they should see themselves environed on all sides by the Spaniards, would either be forced to fight upon disadvantage, or to forsake their station. He therefore acquainted Cardinal Triwlsio herewithal, who in hi● absence was governor of Milan, and he being a wise man caused Proclamation to be made, that all the Militia of the neighbouring parts should be mustered, and that 4000 Foot should be chosen out of them, part of which were in lieu of the Foreigners which were taken from the Forts, and left in their placest that these should join with the other Militia's of the parts about Lodeggian, Cremona, and Mount-Brianza; and the Governor of Allessandria having gathered together other troops of soldiers on the other side, to which 800. Swissers being added which were just then come into the State of Milan: and to all those five hundred Horse which which were sent from the siege of Vercelles, another body of an Army was framed, whereof though the greatest part were unexperienced men, yet were they sufficient to effect the thing desired.  
With these the Cardinal, and Don Martin Gallicano Master of the Camp, accompanied with a great many of the Gentry of Milan, came to Vigerano, and from thence by orders from Leganes, they advanced towards the Fort Sandavall, with intention that if the French should keep their station in the Sesia, they should set upon them on their backs, whilst Leganes should charge them on the Front, and so force them from thence with much loss. But the French foreseeing what might ensue, withdrew their Cannon from the said Island, and returned towards their former Quarters, about Saint Germans, intending to wait a better opportunity to relieve the Town. The Spaniards being by this retreat the more encouraged, and increasing their offensives against the Town, the Governor seeing the French were retreated, and thereby finding how hard a matter it would be for the Town to be relieved, agreed by the joint consent of all the chief Officers of the Garrison to come to a Treaty, before they were reduced to a greater necessity; For the number of of the Defendants were much lessened by their continual sallies, and they much feared the Ours made by the Spaniards underneath their walls. He therefore sent out a Gentleman called Ogliacy, to treat with Leganes; Hostages were given on both sides, and it was agreed upon that they should march out with their Arms and Baggage, and with three pieces of Cannon, and with the body of the late Duke Victorio Amedio. All this was performed on the fifth of july to the great rescentment of the Duchess; who greatly complaining against the Spaniards for their using such Hostility, whilst during the Duke her Husband's life, they rather seemed desirous of neutrality and good correspondency with him, then to come to professed enmity; They by their Printed Manifestoes moderated the exclamations of the Inhabitants of Piedmont, and endeavoured by colourable appearances to cure the Jealousies which the other Italian Princes might receive by this, who are greatly endamaged by every new acquisition made by the Spaniards in Italy.  
The contents were. That the Duke of Savoy had not only joined with the French to the prejudice of the Crown of SPAIN: but the French being every day brought in great numbers by the Duchess into the Towns of PIEDMONT, they were come so near to the King of SPAIN'S Territories, that in all reasons the SPANIARDS were to secure themselves from the incursions of their enemies. That Vercelles was taken not to bereave the Duke of Savoy of what was his (though all things gotten by arms in fair War is lawful) but to prevent the French from getting thereinto, under pretence of friendship, which would be very disadvantageous to the State of Milan. That the King of Spain who was so great a Monarch of so many Kingdoms, was contented with his own vast Dominions, and needed not to care for a little Farm of the Prince of Piemonts; and that they would at all times be ready to restore what they had taken, when the French would do the like, for what they had usurped from the Princes of the House of Austria.  
These excuses availed but a little to pacify those of Piedmont, who mightily afraid, knew not whether to turn themselves; for on the one side they were displeased with the Spaniards, as expecting to have their Country ruinated, and themselves oppressed by them; on the other side they were but ill satisfied with the French, for being the Authors of the War, and not being able to defend them, they saw that all their mischief had its rise from them, so at it was easily seen they showed not such affection towards them as at the first. But you may give loser's leave to talk; These men's laments were little valued by the Spaniards and less by the French, for each of them minded only what made most for their own Interest. Some notwithstanding, who will not let any thing pass uncensured by them, said that if the Spaniards actions were mysterious, the French had likewise their ends in their designs, and were not less deep therein; For though the Spaniards by taking of Vercelles had opened their way into Piedmont, and had made the Frenchmen lose the good will of the Piemontesians, and by the coming of Prince Thomas were likely to effect their desires of getting into the best Town of Piedmont, and by bereaving the French thereof, to strengthen Montferrat the more; 'twas notwithstanding seen that this might prove but a bait to draw them into some dangerous precipice. For by the addition of so many Conquests, causing Jealousy in the other Princes of Italy, they might easily draw on a League against them, from which if nothing else should have ensued, the very taking up of Arms by those Princes was of Notable consequence, for it would occasion the disbanding of the Spanish Army, and make it a more difficult matter for them to raise men for the service of the Crown of Spain. Since the soldiers partly weary with the sufferings of War, partly alured by the desire to change fortune, and to get new advance of pay, partly through the fear which they brought with them from Naples into Lombardy, and others being called for back by their natural Princes, would have much lessened their Companies by their flight. So as what by those who were run away, and what by those that were slain in service, the State of Milan would be reduced to such a scarcity of defenders, as the French might easily have flown in upon those parts.  
The Hollanders going into the Fields, and the news which was spread abroad in France by their partakers, and such as desired it should be so, that they were before Antwerp, which caused no little confusion in the people of those Provinces, encouraged the French to undertake the siege of Saint Omers, which though it were an enterprise of great difficulty, yet was it the easier by reason of the present conjunctures. For the Spanish Forces which were then in Flanders were not able to maintain Antwerp against the Hollanders, and Saint Omers against the French.  
They therefore drew near to this place which they very much desired to take, and employed all their wits how they might effect it. But the Spaniards who were very much troubled that so famous a City as this should be lost, it being the key of those Provinces; minded the importance of the affair. Prince Thomas took with him part of the Army that was then in Brabant by reason of the Hollanders new undertake, and Encamped himself between Duminghen and Ardres, two Forts from whence the Victuals and Ammunition was brought to the French Camp, intending to reduce their Army to so great a scarcity by cutting of their Commerce with those Forts wherein they had placed all their Provisions requisite for that siege, as they should be necessitated to give over the enterprise, and the Spaniards might preserve the Town without the loss of blood, and so it fell out: For the accustomed Victuals not being able to be any longer brought either by Land or Water to the French Camp from those places, which lay most commodious for that purpose, and their numbers daily decreasing by their excessive sufferings and Military Duties, and by the running away of their Soldiers, they were by the gallant behaviour of the Besieged brought into a bad condition, and the succour not appearing time enough, which was expected to come with the Marishall De la Bresse, and Monsieur de Saint Prejule, the French raised their Siege on the twelfth of july to their great prejudice, having lost about six thousand men before the Town, and retreated near Ardres a place of great consequence belonging to the King of France, that they might halt there, and attend new Orders from the Court, together with the expected succour, which they heard was already upon the way towards them. But sinister events, whereby the opinions of Princes is prejudiced, being usually imputed to the blame of th●se who have the managing of the Affair, by such as do either emulate or envy them, Schatillion who had been unfortunate in the carriage of this affair, though upon all occasions he had given sufficient testimony of his loyalty and valour, yet reason not being now admitted of in his defence, he had well-nigh shipwrecked both his fortune and his Honour. Had not Cardinal Rechelieu (one who through his refined understanding penetrates into affairs, and knows the conditions of envious people, and one whom France may very much glory in) discovered the wickedness of the times, and the false calumnies which were laid to this man's charge, whereby he was restored to his former place and dignity, and recovered the honour he had well nigh lost.  
The Hollanders who could not endure to stand idle in these present occasions of Flanders, molested by the French, though they were much afflicted for the blow they had received at calo, and that this unfortunate accident was known by many to be a forerunner of other bad events that year; yet as undaunted Soldiers, and accustomed to the variety of Fortune, not at all declining in their hopes, but confirmed in their opinion of not letting the winter approach without achieving somewhat worthy of their Forces, they resolved upon the enterprise of Gheldrens. Having therefore led on their Army towards Niminghen, and made some new Dutch Troops pass over the Rhine at Skinschconce, they marched 16000 strong before that Town, and taking up their Quarters, began to draw their Line. The News hereof being forthwith brought to the Infanta, who was at this time recruited with six thousand Collonians brought unto him by Lamboy, to boot with Picolomenies' men, he marched in person thither-ward, and Lamboy with his Dutchmen fell so furiously upon Count Casamire de Nassaw's Quarters, desirous either to die or not to go out of Flanders, as Picolomeny did after the attempt before Mastricke, and with his sword in his hand amongst the first Files of his men assaulted some of the Hollanders Trenches not yet perfected, and after a long and bloody dispute he won the Station, and put some Dutch to the Sword who did defend it. This was reported to have happened through intelligence had with the Dutch themselves. He took the said Count Casemire Prisoner, and a Prince of Portugal, who weary of the austere life he led whilst he was a Carmelite Friar, was come into Holland. There were lost about 1000 Soldiers with divers Officers and some Cannon. Wherefore the Prince of Orange wisely knowing he could do little good by endeavouring a revenge; to shun the hazard of joining Battle, he forthwith rose from where he was quartered, and retreated to Capell.  
But though the designs of the French had not good success in Artoise, they notwithstanding prospered in Bischay; for the Prince of Conde having assembled a great Army, he courageously advanced into the Spanish Dominions, and unexpectedly came before the Port of Passagge, a chief City in Biscay, seated upon the Sea, between Bayone, and Fonterabbia, called also Airona, environed only with bare walls after the ancient fashion, but with a strong Haven within, to keep from being injured by the Enemy's Vessels, where the Galleons destined for the Indies are usually built; he planted his Cannon against it. The Spaniards who had the custody thereof, (as it oft times fares with them, who nursed up in peace, and not acquainted with the noise of War, know not what belongs to an Enemy's Army) being surprised at such an novelty, and full of confusion, not knowing whether to turn, or how to defend themselves, emboldened the Frenchmen to assault the Town, who with little resistance made themselves masters thereof, in the beginning of july; which the officers of the Spanish Court were much troubled at, for besides the loss of the seat wherein they provided for the tackling of their Indian Fleet, and of many Galleons and other ship provisions: this business made the Spaniards now that they saw the war brought home unto them, linger no longer about the necessity of waging War afar off, but giving over the applying themselves to the Wars of Italy and Flanders, bethink themselves how they might hinder the French from proceeding further on that side. The Frenchmen presaging good success unto themselves by this happy encounter, brought their Army before Fontarabia, one of the best places the King of Spain hath in those parts, entrenched themselves, and ordered their Cannon against it; whereupon the Spaniards greatly fearing to lose this place, the importance whereof was very great, and it being requisite to use all possible diligence to provide against this unexpected novelty, all the Stipendiaries of those Kingdoms were by order from the King summoned upon pain of life, and charged to go toward Pampalona in Navarre, and Vittoria in Bischay, there to be commanded by the Admiral of Castille, who having already assembled a good strength on the other side, had an eye to the proceedings of the French.  
These preparations grew every day greater, for the Spaniards without any regard either to their goods or lives, ran to the defence of those Frontiers, & which served for an out-fence to their Country; and many soldiers ran every day from the French Camp, who cursing the mountains of Spain, knew not how to live out of the pleasant fields of France, so as the business began to grow more doubtful. Yet did those undaunted Commanders resolve to continue the begun siege, till by the arrival of new Forces, which were a raising on all sides in Given, and in Gascony, they might the better pursue their desired ends.  
The Cardinal of Valette growing by the loss of Vercelles more jealous of the Spaniards, in whom he only feared surprisals and stratagems, looked the more narrowly to the safety of Montferrat, and having placed his men in the frontier Towns thereof, he went to cassal; where he found Montegly his process made, & him therein found guilty of holding correspondency with the Spaniards, wherefore he on the sudden caused his head to be struck off, and had a better eye to the Inhabitants of cassal. Yet Emery the Ambassador of France was not well pleased with this sentence, who as it seems had promised Montegly that he should be pardoned. And this piece of Justice was thought the more severe, for that Montegly being a servant of the Duchess of Mantua's, and bound to obey her commands, 'twas reported that he did nothing but by her allowance. This execution, and this expulsion of the Officers of Mantua out of cassal, as it was no ways satisfactory to the Inhabitants of Montferrat, and of Mantua, so was it not a little displeasing to the Duchess Mary, who could hardly brook that the French who were brought into the Town as friends, should dispossess her of that wherein she acknowledged no Superior but God, and which her very enemies by all their treacheries could never bereave her of. Various discourses, and considerations were had hereupon by those that pretended to se● further into a Millstone than others; some said that the Duchess could have wished that the business had succeeded according to agreement, and that agreement was that which hath been mentioned; For 'twas said that dealing underhand with the Spaniards she had resolved to drive the French out of cassal, and yet not to receive the Spaniards in; with which the Spaniards were well contented, as being satisfied that the French should not be there, and that those places should continue in neutrality. It was commonly given out that the agreement was, that Montegli having brought the Spaniards into the Town, should have dismiss the French from thence, and that putting a Garrison of the Inhabitants of Montferrat into the Citadel, they would afterwards have committed the custody of the City and Castle, to certain Swissers, for the payment of which the King of Spain would lend the Duchess money. So as the Town being taken out of the hands of the French, and yet not fallen unto the possession of the Spaniards; the Duchess and Duke of Mantua, would have enjoyed the Prerogative that belonged unto their Sovereignty; and that this State standing in the midst between two others, each of which was desirous to hold good correspondency with her, they would consequently vie which of them by their fair entreating of the Subject, & by their respect born unto the Duchess should reap such advantage as might make most for them. Others held, that if this should have happened, the effect would not so easily have ensued; because the French being hereat scandalised, would presently have ruinated Montferrat, being Masters of the best Towns therein, and if the Spaniards would defend it, the event must be War, and the Spaniards would have done the same thing the French did; for if the Town should have fallen into their hands, no wise man will believe that ever they would have quit it uncompelled. Wherefore since it was impossible to evade war, or to shun the falling into the hands of one of these two great Potentates, a mischief was undergone on the one side, and a greater mischief on the other; so as it was best the French should keep possession thereof, as those who were not so near neighbours, and were to pass through the State of Milan▪ before they could make any further progress; and that it should not fall into the hands of the Spaniards, who when they should have secured themselves on that side, would afterwards give the Law in Mantua. Others said that the French by doing such public Justice had deviated from the Laws of good policy, because they might have bereft Montegli of his life, & have secured themselves from any thing the other Officers could have done, after another manner; that by doing thus they warned other Princes not to introduce the forces of greater Potentates than themselves into their own homes, since it plainly appears they give away that to the one, which they fight for and deny unto their enemies. And they further added, that the Inhabitants of Montferrat being exasperated, it would be hard for the French to keep in that Province if they should fall out with them. But those who know the interest of States to be of so nice a nature, as every the least jealousy is sufficient to raise suspicion, conceived that the French had done very wisely, & affirmed they had learned this of the Spaniards, & proved that they had good grounds for the securing of the fort. For this being that which upheld the reputation and esteem of their arms in Italy, without it, all their designs would have miscarried. They maintained so great a King ought not expose himself to the injuries of an inferior; that those resolutions are always good whereby a State is enlarged, and such negligence blamable as draws on ruin, that what is taken away may at all times be restored, but that not always recovered which is lost. That it it is not unlawful to cease upon that which not being ceased upon, causes greater mischief to him that seizeth not on it.. Whilst these two great Crowns were consulting how they might best provide for the present Emergencies, a new accident happened in the Adriatic Sea, which drew the eyes of all Europe no less upon it then did the wars between those two great Kings: 17. Turkish Galleys after having piracied all the Mideterranian to the great damage of Christians, blown up with pride by their happy success, wherein they met not with any to withstand them, grew so adventurous as to enter the Gulf, to commit more rapine, in so much a● it was thought they had on intention to rifle our Lady of Loretto's house. The illustrious Commonwealth of Venice, Qu● of the Adriatic, which by a dreadful power of shipping hath for many ages peacefully possessed the soveraingnty of that sea to the great advantage of all Christendom, gave orders to Martin Cappello the Providitor of the Navy to provide against the insolency of these men; & he being no less wise than valiant, after having sailed some days without any news of them, he at last discovered the enemy's galleys, & making towards them, who when they saw the Venetian fleet, began to ply their Oars, & fly away, he constrained them to forsake the sea, & to put into the haven of Vallona a Turkish Fort, whither he pursued them, and did there besiege them; And the pirates not being able either by force or industry to get out, they moored their galleys and came to land, placing themselves under the shelter of some old walls, hoping to receive some assistance from the Turks, or else that the Venetian Fleet might by Tempest be enforced to be gone. But Cappello who knew what the agreements were between the Venetians and Ottomans, wherein it is declared, that the Turkish Pirates must not enter the gulf, nor harbour within the Forts or ports of the grand Seignieur, which if they do, it is lawful for the Venetian fleet to take them; He therefore not failing in the duty of a gallant Captain, & to the honour of our christian faith, boarded the great galleys, & beating down their fences with his Culverins, he sent forth many soldiers in armed barks and Schifs to the assault. The Pirates amazed hereat, forsook their station, and began to fly; and to be brief, on the 15. of August the Venetians made themselves Masters of all the aforesaid Galleys, which were all presently sunk, except 2 which by the grand Seignieurs arms were known to be come out of the Arsenal of Constantinople. This victory being doubtlessly the greatest that hath been had since that of Lepanto, as it was of great joy & consolation to all Christians, who could not sufficiently return thanks unto, and praise the Commonwealth of Venice, which had obviated so much harm to Christendom, so were the Turks as much displeased thereat; for as it is usual with their cruelty, who value nothing but their own greatness, the news hereof coming to Constantinople, and much exaggerated by the Pirates, those barbarous people, professed enemies to christianity, exclaimed very much against the Venetians the Chaimecham (for so they call the Visier Bassa, who in the King's absence hath the command of the Port) put a guard upon the Baiolo Veneto, & sent speedy news thereof to the grand Signior, who was at this time gone to war against the Persians: who when he heard thereof, being highly incensed, as well for the loss of his fleet, and the injury received in his own Havens, & chiefly for that the fautors of these Pirates did by all means possible endeavour to trouble the peaceful correspodency between those two Potentates, he was ready to show some great piece of barbarism against the Baiola, had not his Bassa's dexterity diverted him; telling him how that Princes in their treaties with Princes ought to be Princelike, and that to injure those who represent the public, was to violate the law of Nations; yet were not the guards withdrawn, nor the threats against the Venetians lessened; For the Turks declaring they would wage war, they gave some signs thereof by inhibiting commerce, & by imbargoing the Venetian ships in the Turkish Havens, and did many other things, which put all Christendom in no little jealousy. This news arriving at Venice was not any ways able to move the groundwork of that undaunted constancy which abiding in the bosoms of those wise & grave Senators, hath always made it be known by effects they feared not the greatest combination of force the world could make against them. To countervail the Embargo of the Venetian Ships, they presently sequestered the Turkish vessels, & the Turks themselves; & not failing in their public wisdom, to weigh the troubles of war, the condition of the Christian Princes, the formidable strength of the Ottoman, the prejudice which by war only might redound to all Christendom, which was at variance within itself, full of troubles, and much extenuated by continual wars, they those two ways, as the best that were to be pitched upon in such an Emergency. The one was to endeavour by treaty a confirmation of the peace with the Turks which was lawful to be done, the Turks being the parties offended, that so they might shun so chargeable and so bloody a war. The other willingly to go in hand with the War if the Turks should not listen to peace. The Bailiff and others that depended upon the Venetians, had private commissions how they might behave themselves in their negotiations, and in Venice preparation was had for war. Thirty Gentlemen of the best Families in the Commonwealth were chosen to be Captains of smaller Galleys. Signior Antonio Pisani a Gentleman of great esteem, and worthy to be General, was chosen Captain of the Galliouns or great Galleys, and to the two that were abroad were added 2 more newly built in the Arsenal of Venice of a strange structure, the one of which was under Pisani, the other was recommended to the charge of Sebastian Veniero, an exquesitely wise, and wonderfully valiant Senator. All the Forts of the Kingdom of Candia, & of the other Islands under the Venetian Empire, those of Dalmatia, Schiavonia, and Albania, were furnished with new recruits of soldiery, and provided of Commanders; And the wise Venetian Senate considering that other Christian Princes were concerned in this war, thankfully acknowledged the offers made by the Pope, the King of Spain, the Knights of Malta, and by other Princes and great men, who were very forward in their exhibitions.  
They sent Signieur javanni Nanni Procurator of Saint Mark, a very worthy Gentleman, and much esteemed of, for his understanding in the managing of public affairs, Ambassador Extraordinary to the Pope: and for the present they only provided some Foot under the Command of the Marquis Bentivoglio, the Marquis Malatesta, and some other Lords; for not hearing that the Ottamans were likely as yet to have a Fleet at Sea, able to encounter the Venetian Navy, they did wisely to defer those expenses, which being to be shunned, were of great ease to the public Treasury, And the King being shortly expected in Constantinople, they would make their preparations answerable to what they should see he would do. But the grand Signior coming at last to his Court in great Triumph, he presently declared himself that he would have war with the Venetians; He therefore called unto him the Bashaw of the Sea, whom he commanded to get together all the shipping he could, so as the appearing hope of accommodation suddenly vanished. Whereupon those grave Fathers not failing in their requisite wisdom, chose Luigi Sforzi Procurator of St. Mark, one famous amongst the Captains of that age, who to his infinite glory had by all his actions spread abroad his fame, to be their Proveditor General under the name of Capitan Generale.  
But as Princes speak always boldlyest, when they have their weapons in their hand, the Commonwealth being now in readiness, and no ways inferior in their power at Sea to the Ottoman, and managing all these affairs to their best advantage. Signieur Luigi Contarini, a Gentleman much versed in the affairs of Princes, and who had purchased much glory in passing through all those first Embassies conferred by his Country, did so stoutly behave himself, with so much zeal to his Commonwealth that at last, to the universal content of Christendom, and to the great honour of the Commonwealth, and her Agents, the differences were agreed, and the former Article between the grand Signieur and the State of Venice again ratified. And the Venetians to boot with their taking the 17. Galleys, gained the subscription to a new Article, wherein it was expressly declared, that it might be lawful for the Venetian Galleys without any manner of respect to pursue such Pirates as should enter into their Sea, even into the Havens of the Grand Signieur, and underneath his Forts.  
Duke Weymar this mean while strongly besieged Brisack, & by new forces received from France, he secured the field defences, which showed he meant to end that siege with profit; so as what the issue of that affair would be was plainly discerned, unless the imperialists within the Fort, who for want of necessaries began already exceedingly to suffer, should receive speedy & opportune succour. Ghets who had the superintendency of the Papists Army conferred upon him by the Duke of Bavaria, being continually pressed by the Duke to raise the Siege, endeavoured how he might with content satisfy the expectation of all the Empire. Therefore after having maturely sifted the danger and difficulties of overcoming the Enemy's Trenches, Savell and Golts both of them Sergeant-Major Generals of the Battle, were of opinion that they should in good order set upon the Sweeds Trenches; that the most courageous amongst them should throw themselves headlong upon Weymars' Works, whereby they doubted not but to beat the Enemy, and to free the City, and they offered to give on themselves in the first rank.  
But Ghets upon whom the whole burden of the business lay, and upon whom the blame would be laid, if any evil should happen (as it is usual to impute the success (be it good or bad) to the Commander in chief) very well foreseeing the difficulties which doubtless they were to meet withal, differed in opinion from them, alleging that Duke Weymars' Army was still the same, which not long before had defeated their Army, when commanded by Wert a gallant Commander. That it was not to be doubted they would hope for the like victory, for that victorious soldiers fight with as much courage as the losers do with fear. That it was very well known what a Commander Weymar was; resolute in what he took in hand, & that he would rather die gloriously then run away; that they were not to undervalue the enemy's forces, who were assisted by strong troops of old and experienced French, led on by worthy Captains, and (which imported most) fortified in covered Trenches. That wise & prudent Princes ought chiefly to have a care to the safety of their men, & not build upon uncertain hopes which are oft times overthrown by fickle fortune. That therefore his opinion was rather to endeavour succour by stratagem, then by force; that he should like it better to bring their Army near unto the Enemy's Camp in good covered Trenches, and then making use of some favourable occasion, to set unexpectedly upon them. But as all men though of the same Genius differ in their effigies, so did these Commanders differ in their opinions. Savell and Golts adhered to their former opinion; which was boldly to fight and buckle with the Enemy, which could not hope for greater advantage then to see the Romanists rather beaten with their own fear, then by their weapons, they approved of the reasons alleged, to weigh the difficulty, and not presumptuously to precipitate their forces together with their fame; but said that delay was the greatest enemy to any enterprise, when it is not grounded upon some great piece of cunning; that bold erterprises were favoured by fortune; and that great spirits were encouraged by the enemy's fear. What will our enemies say (said they) if they shall see us, who pretend to be so strong both in numbers & in courage, lie encamped and not draw near them? what hope will our Enemies have, if it being once noised among them, that we are afraid of them, they fight with us possessed of such an opinion? but what will they say at Vienna, and Monacho when they shall see the fruits of our fair promises to be amazement before we see the enemy's sword? The prolonging of resolution profiteth not, when all delays are harmful. If the field Fortifications be now unpenitrable, what will they be, when by the addition of others they shall be perfected▪ and that the Forces which intent to march from Piedmont, and other pars, shall be come up unto the enemy, and have made them so much stronger? and in conclusion, they protested to Ghets that the occasion was now fitting, and that it was not by any means to be let slip. Ghets finding himself hereby to be between two rocks, & that he must needs give against one of them; For if he should keep to his first resolution of temporising, they would blame him of Cowardice, and if any mischief should ensue, they would say they foretell it, and so lay the blame upon him; and if he should fight, he clearly foresaw the little advantage he was to reap thereby; so as choosing the least danger of the two, he resolved to be governed by them. Order was given how they should behave themselves upon this occasion. Golts leading on the Van, was to invade the Sweedish quarters with part of the Army: Ghets was to follow them with the Rear, & to be in readiness to assist them when they should be gotten into the trenches, or if they should be beaten back, to make good the retreat. This being resolved upon, Savell and Golts on the 9 of August in the head of 5 of their best Regiments fell upon the Sweeds works, which were with like courage defended, whilst the battle was stoutly fought by both sides, and the imperialists had they been succoured by Ghets, who was more than once desired to advance with his fresh men, doubted not the victory. Weymar came himself in person on this side with 4. French Regiments and 2 Dutch; so as the Battle was again very hotly begun, the Sweeds constantly defending themselves, and the imperialists worthily behaving themselves, hoping still to be succoured by Ghets: and here Weymar was like to have lost his life; for his horse rising up before, & startling at the fire of a Pistol, fell backwards with him to the ground, where some soldiers came in, and fight miraculously between him and the enemy, afforded him time to get upon another horse, wherewith he was readily furnished; whereupon going upon a full trot in the head of two gallant French Squadrons, he charged upon another body of Dutch, led on by no less courage by Goltz. And here he fight himself with his sword in his hand, and by his example infusing courage into the other soldiers and Captains; the battle grew so hot, as shooting being given over, nothing was seen but swords smeared with blood, men and horses overturned and trod on by their own companions. Ghetz all this while looking on, that he might come in according to appointment, when Goltz and the other Captains should have made the breach, which they vaunted they would do, advanced not one inch, for knowing that the enemy had likewise a reserve, he intended not to hazard the whole Army, unless he should see the Van prevail somewhat, he therefore kept his station, and would not follow his compagnions'. They being therefore hotly pursued by Weymars' fresh men, were forced to think of a retreat, which ensued in such disorder, as some French troops had leisure to do no small execution upon the Caesarians; Weymar pursuing Goltz in the same manner, handled him so, as the greatest part of his men were either slain or taken prisoners; whereat Savell and Goltz were so incensed, exclaiming against Ghetz, and upbraiding him with cowardice and unworthiness, as they by their letters to the Emperor & Duke of Bavaria, did accuse him of being the cause of all their loss and mischief; Which being received as a truth, (for great men must never acknowledge to have erred in their Commissions) the miscarriage of their men, and Weymars' valour being attributed to Ghetz his mis-governement; Philip Count Mansesielt Captain of the Emperor's Guard was sent into Alsatia with ample authority to inquire into this accident, & to provide for what was necessary to the preservation of that important place. The Romanists Army was much troubled at these disagreements; For besides the loss of 4000 of the best men Ghetz had, they greatly murmured against Ghetz his back friends, as if they had accused him falsely, and seemed not to be well pleased with the process that was making against him, giving out in a skarpe and bitter manner, that good and faithful servants were through the wickedness of their enemies and envyers rewarded with imprisonment, so as the mischief that was hereupon likely to ensue was very great. Ghetz having foreseen all these proceedings (for he very well knew that this success, as it would be related by the emulation of other Commanders, would not only prejudice his reputation, but bring his life in danger; (for such omissions as prove harmful to the State are seldom favourably interpreted by Princes, and oft times judged by Justice itself when blinded with passion) he made his address to the Emperor, with whom for his ancient services he was held in some esteem, and who he knew had better respect unto, and did more love his faithful servants, to the end that interposing his Imperial authority with the Duke of Bavaria, he might not suffer him to be injured by the false informations of his enemies, nor that integrity abused, with which he had at all times served his Prince; offering willingly to enter himself into any of his Caesarian Majesties Forts, and submit to the sentence of his just Tribunal. To which the Emperor in his good nature was ready to condescend, had not the Duke of Bavaria who was advertised hereof, sent suddenly an express messenger to Vienna, to entreat his Majesty not to undertake the defence of an Officer of his, whose faults were of too tender a condition; and assuring him that all right and Justice should be observed in his process. Wherefore Ghetz being sent for to give an account of his actions, was with a good guard brought into Bavaria.  
The French being risen from before Saint Omer, and Marishall Schattillion being joined with Signieur de St. Previll in the parts about Ardres, to make amends for the last ill success, and recover the reputation wherein the French seemed to suffer; he resolved to storm Rentij: For this Fort being built upon a pass of no small consideration upon the Frontiers of France; by the taking of this place of refuge from the Spaniards, they would not know how to make inroads into the parts thereabouts, and the way would be the more open for the French to enter freely into the dominions of Spain. He therefore came unexpectedly before the place, and planted his Cannon against it, and in a short time took it by storm, and the French not having need thereof, as having other Forts near at hand, it was forthwith slighted by command from the King, and the people therein dispersed into the neighbouring parts; and halting upon these Frontiers, quarters were frequently beaten up, & skirmishes made by the horse of both sides, & the Commanders were very vigilant in keeping what they had got.  
At this time 15. Galleys were come into the Port de Vado with about 1500. Foot, part from Barcelona, and part from Cesely, who expected orders here from Milan where they should land their men: When Don Roderigo de Valesco, a Spaniard who in the General's absence commanded therein in chief, understanding that the French Galleys were discovered to be in the Genoan Sea, and knowing them to be but 15. and a Brigandine, called a Council of the chief Spaniards, where it being argued whether they should fight or keep quiet in the Haven, it was the joint opinion of all that they should set upon the French. They therefore put to Sea, and were little above seven miles from Genoa, when they began about ten a clock in the morning on the first of September to salute each other with their Cannon, and at last falling to board with their swords and half-pikes, the action grew so bloody, as great was the slaughter which was made amongst the soldiers, and much was the blood which ran out from the fore-decks and sides of the Galleys; for many of the Knights of Malta being in the French Galleys, who are accustomed to Sea-fights, the fight was very hot on both sides; but at last the French prevailing, it behoved the Spaniards to fly with the loss of 6. of their Galleys, amongst which the Capitana of Secely, and Padrona of Spain. And taking there of the French Galleys which for want of soldiers and Mariners were left at Sea, and which were La Marishalla, La Vanbelle, and La Sernier, the rest saved themselves within the Haven of Genoa. The fight continued the space of 2. hours; which being thus ended, a storm arose the next night, wherein the French Galleys lost La Patrona di Spagna, 
They are said to be certain kind of boats.  by the breaking of the rope wherewith she was towed, which being afterwards found by some Tartane, and Coraline, was brought to Genoa, having first taken out of her all the money & goods that was in her, which was left with the chief Magistrate of Albenga; and which was all afterwards restored to the French, though to the small satisfaction of the Spaniard, as causing strange rumours. The Spanish galleys parting afterwards from Genoa, came to Porto Fino, to mend the harms they had received by canon-shot, & sailed from thence towards Ligorn, to provide themselves of Gallislaves and other things necessary for their putting again to Sea. This blow being heard of in Spain and Naples, great was the grief occasioned thereby in those people and Officers; and they were the more vexed, for that they professing to have the prerogative and dominion of those Seas, and to be the Arbitrators of all such ships as sail thereon, they could not endure that the French should Lord it there, and enlarge their power as well by Sea as Land. Applying themselves therefore to the consideration thereof, the Spanish Ministers of State forthwith began to make new preparations. They gave out new Patents for Foot, to whosoever would undertake to raise them, the number of Artificers, in their Arcenals were increased; they hired Merchants ships, and were diligent how to repair their loss, & to put themselves into a condition of not meeting with the like misfortune, which was prejudicial to that reputation which the Spaniards pretend to wear upon their sword's point. And they pursued their affairs the hotter, because they feared lest the State of Genoa, being on all sides environed by the French forces, might in process of time come to some capitulation with that Crown; which they knew to be one of the greatest mischiefs that could befall the Monarchy of Spain, whose greatness in Italy depending upon the Genoeas as well for the borrowing of moneys as for the fitness of their situation to succour the State of Milan by Sea, if this were taken from them, those who understood any thing of State affairs verily believed they would have been very much strieghtned, as on the contrary, by the friendshipip of Genoa, they might strongly maintain themselves in Lombardy. Now when the Spaniards had taken Vercelles, and having since then till now kept quiet within their quarters, not only to recruit their men, and Counsels, but to put themselves in a readiness for new erterprises, & to see where the French would fix their thoughts, which was said would be upon the recovery of Vercelles, when they should have received the succour they expected from Dolpheny; Leganes seeing how the preparations of the French were much less than what they were given out to be; for not above 2000 foot, and those ill appointed, were as yet past the Alps, he resolved not to suffer the winter coming on, without some further achievement. After many consultations had between Leganes, Don Francisco de Melo, Vasques & other chief Commanders, they resolved to go for Montferrat, and taking Alba, to proceed forward into Piedmont, as well the better to secure the passages of the Lange, as that by means of this place, they might winter all their army in the enemy's Country; and thus besieging cassal at a distance, they might by little & little so strengthen it, as bringing their forces afterwards about it, before the French could come into the succour of it, they might reduce it to their obedience, so as giving out they would take St. ja, a strong fort in the Territories of Vercelles, which being possessed by the French, hindered the assembling together of a great part of those Territories. The Spaniards rose on the 4th of Sept. from their quarters, & with 10000 foot & 3000. horse under the command of Don Francisco di Melo (for Leganes was not then very well in health) came to the Town of Candia in the Lumellina, and here mustering his men, he passed over the Poe at Brem, and divided his Army into two bodies; with the one he himself came before Poma, a Castle between cassal & Valenza, and Don Martin d' Aragona, marched with the other towards Acqui, that he might afterwards come before Alba. The French awakened by this the Spaniards march, called a Council of War, wherein wisely examining what the Spaniards drift might be, and considering upon fitting remedies, some were of opinion, that leaving a convenient Garrison in cassal, the main body of the army should immediately march towards Alba, and endeavour to light upon the Spaniards, whilst thus disjoined, which when they should have beaten, they should have so weakened the rest of the Spaniards, as they might afterwards freely keep the fields, and look to the preservation of Alba, a place at this time of great importance; for if they should once have gotten this, they might easily afterwards bring their army before Carmagneola, a Fort in Piedmont, between the Poe and Tanare, from whence succour might be brought to Montferrat, so as if they should likewise become Masters thereof, they possessing Asty, Verna, & Trino, should almost have environed cassal; which being in midst the Spanish forces, & not so easily to be succoured by the French, it might at last be enforced to yield. But the Duke of Candalle being otherwise minded, and being therein seconded by his brother the Cardinal of Valette, and by Count Guiscia 'twas concluded, that Alba not being then in any danger, as well provided of all things, they should go to disturb the Spaniards designs, on the other side, and to scour the country; for when they should once have beaten these (as it would not be hard to do, since they were disjoined) they might easily afterwards dispatch the rest. Whereupon the French came part of them to Trino, and part to Pontestura, & throwing a bridge over the Sesia, they presently came upon the Territories of Lomellino, with intention to force out the Spanish army; and if they might not fight with them upon advantage, they might at least for want of victuals and forage compel them to abandon their design. But this advice availed not, for being infested on all sides by the Garrisons of Lumello and Carasona, and being reduced to great necessity of victuals, particularly wanting forage for their horse, wherein their greatest strength consisted, they quit their design, & returned to their former quarters. The Spaniards the mean while assaulted Poma, & took the Town by storm, whereupon the Castle afterwards yielded upon discretion; and the Spaniards knowing of how little vantage it would be to them to have this place to retreat unto, they undermyned it, and gave fire unto the Mine, which wrought so well, as that all the walls thereof were blown into the air, and thrown down. They then went all from thence towards Aich, there to take fitting resolutions upon the present Emergencies. Oxesternes arrival at this time in Pomerania with a great strength of men raised in Swabenland, Livonia, and elsewhere, made Bannier begin to hope well again, who for want of men had receded many Leagues from Gallasse; so as mustering his soldiers together who were dispersed in the neighbouring quarters, he appeared in the field, not so much out of his being well armed, and provided of all things necessary as out of a desire to fight, and recover any reputation he might be conceived to have lost. Whereupon Gallasse finding how troublesome a matter it would be to lie in the fields, in those parts impoverished through long wars, and yet not daring to quit his quarters for fear his soldiers should mutiny for want of money; Bannier had opportunity to assault Volghast, and to take it, which he luckily did. He afterwards with his horse which were led on by Tortenson, advanced too near the imperialists quarters, with whom he had divers skirmishes, for it behoved Gallasse much against his will to retreat as far as Volbery towards Elbis, for he foresaw he was likely to reap but little good by that War, since the swedes were recruited in all parts, & the imperialists every where lessened. To boot with these defaults which hindered him from proceeding on accordingly as he had hoped, he was much grieved for the death of Lelio Pompey an Italian Gentleman of Verona by birth, who had by many Princes been very well esteemed of, as well in peace as war. The Sweeds being the more encouraged by this retreat of Gallasse, came before Dimmin, of which, after many Canonshot, and three fierce assaults, they made themselves Masters; Wherefore Bannier marched cheerfully on toward Landsperg, by the winning whereof, the way was opened into Saxony, and the Country of Magdeburg, whether the Sweed did desire to come to take revenge for the injuries they had received from that Elector.  
Whilst nothing but War was heard of on all sides in Montferrat, each party being prepared as well for defence as offence, the French expecting supplies from France, and the Spaniards the like from Naples, Spain, and Germany; Francisco Giacintho, the young Duke of Savoy seized on by a violent Fever, died on the third of October, whose death as it bore along with it weighty consequences, so were not the effects which were thereby foretell by our curious news-mongers late in their arrival, for there being none left of the Issue of Victorio Amedio, save one Infant Prince named Charles Emanuel, but five years old, of a weak constitution of body, and who was at this time sick of the small pox (a disease which reigned much that year) 'twas easily foreseen that if he should sail, great troubles would arise concerning the succession, for the government falling upon the Prince Cardinal, and he having of late declared himself to adhere to the Spanish faction, it would ensue, that upon this occasion the French would never tolerate a Prince in this State which should be independent upon them; so as keeping the Towns in their own possession, and not suffering the lawful Prince to be introduced, it would fall out, that the Subjects being well affectionate to their natural Princes, and incensed by the Spaniards against the French, the War must needs grow greater, which would produce bloody events. The Spaniards therefore, who as hath been already said, hath formerly laid great foundations upon the coming of the Prince Cardinal, and Prince Thomas knowing this to be a fitting occasion, sent presently for the Cardinal from Rome, for that being by means of their Forces brought into Piedmont, he might the better be prepared to take possession of his right, in case his other Nephew should die. The Spaniards invited him hereunto out of greater hopes, for that they knew the Inhabitants of Piedmont were not very well satisfied with the French after the taking of Vercelles, because in steed of defending them, and helping them to recover what they had lost, they seemed rather desirous to possess themselves of all the rest that belonged to the Duke of Savoy, pretending not to confide in the people, and to have some caution of their good in their hands. The Spaniards who were still careful to maintain their Crown in its greatness (for they knew what advantage did accrue unto them by the dependency of Foreign Princes) and endeavouring all means whereby they might reap any good after their accustomed fashion of civility, endeavoured to correspond in gratitude, to the satisfaction they had received from Francis Duke of Modena, a wise Prince, and very affectionate to the Crown of Spain, whose good correspondency his Highness out of reason of State thought requisite, for besides the great advantage which those of Modena got by their commerce with the State of Milan, it may be added, that confining upon the Pope, between whom and the Dukes of Modena, there was never any great inwardness since the loss of Ferrara. To boot then with what was already done, for the Emperor had already invested him in Corraggio, a Town in the heart of the Country of Modena, & by all other friendly demonstrations, made him know what valuation his most Catholic Majesty put upon him.  
He was under various pretences invited to the Court of Spain, and more particularly, for that the Queen being great with child, was ready to lie down; the King the more to win his friendship would have him to be Godfather to his child, yet this was but a pretence, to hide the true occasion which was not so easily seen by all men; for the emulation being very great between the Spaniard and the French, they could not digest that demonstration of obsequiousness of the Duke of Parma to the King of France, whilst he went to visit him at Paris, without the like coming of another Italian Prince to Madrid, that it might be known that if Parma did depend upon France, others did side with Spain. The Duke of Modena therefore being a sprightly Prince, and well inclined to make this voyage, that he might see new Countries, and receive honours and profitable terms for his State, which he could not choose but do from so great a King; went to the Court of Spain where he was received with greater magnificency than ever was any Prince of Italy. Those who see far into State-affairs, affirmed that this the Spaniards civility proceeded from the need they had both of his person, and state, and therefore they said they had brought him into Spain, with an intention of giving him the chief command of his Majesty's Forces against the French in those kingdoms; the which they did not only to oblige that Prince unto their pay, but that they might have out of his Country which was very populous, as many soldiers as they could, to make use of them in their own kingdoms. It was also reported that the Spanish Ministers of State thought to make a change with this Duke, and to give him the Kingdom of Sardinia for his Dukedom of Modena, which would have been a very good change for the Spaniard, for augmenting the State of Milan by the addition of that of Modena, & becoming on this side also the Pope's neighbours, they would have heightened their authority in the Court of Rome; and the Duke of Parma bound up between the Country of Cremona, and Modena, would have been enforced to depend upon Spain; and by how much the Spaniards power increased in Italy, so much did the power of the Italian Princes lessen; and Sardinia being but a barren Island, & in a climate almost unknown to the Italians, the Spaniards would have lost but little by losing it. But the Duke being wise, and no ways wrought upon by these the Spaniards fetches, but answering their Civilities with as much courtesy, thanked his Majesty for the honours he had received, and took his leave of the Court, the King having notwithstanding declared him to be his General of his Navy at Sea, that by that title he might keep him as a servant to that Crown. The Duke came by galley to Genoa to the great contentment of his Subjects, who by his absence, and because of the report that he was to change his State for Sardinia were much sadded. And his Council not thinking it fit for him to deny the raising of 2000 men out of his Dukedom, to the King of Spain, who had shown so much affection to his Highness, it was concluded it should be done, that he might thereby witness his gratitude to his Majesty of Spain, for the honours he had received from him; yet were not the Spaniards suffered to carry away full 2000 men, for that the reason of State shows that Principalities may be termed poor, which are poor in Subjects. The French all this time continued their siege of Fonterabbia, which as it made much for their affairs, so was it very prejudicial to the Spaniards, since great consequences arising from the loss of this place, all the neighbouring parts would have run hazard of falling under the dominion of the French. Therefore the Admiral of Castille with an army that he had got together, prepared to assail the enemies Camp. The which he did on the 7. of September, and obtained his ends; For the French who were before the Town being much lessened in their numbers, and who were desirous to tarry no longer where they suffered so much, did not behave themselves according to their accustomed valour. And though the Prince of Conde, and other chief Commanders behaved themselves with such courage, as becomes men that are ambitious of glory, and did endeavour to withstand the Spaniards, yet were they not able to do it; for the soldiers vilified rather with their being there enclosed, then by their enemy's valour were so confused, and fought so coldly, as they were fain to raise the siege, which was joyful news to the Spaniards, and as unpleasing to the French, and in particular to the King; who not thinking that Conde had behaved himself answerable to the expectation that was had of him, the Prince began to be ill thought of at Court; though when the business was maturely scanned, those lost their first impressions, who immediately surprised at the appearance of evil, stop their ears, and will not let in truth. But if the French were sad for their no better success before Fonterabbia, the Dolphin's birth, which was on the fifth of September, caused such joy among them, and gave such general contentment throughout all France, as they every where expressed such Jubilies and rejoicings, as it very well became them to do, for so great a blessing from God. They who by reason of their Queen's barrenness for the space of 22. years, had given over all hopes of seeing any Issue by their King, and who therefore much feared the mischief that might befall the Crown by change of Successor, in an instant cleared up their countenances, and were greatly consolated at this so great mercy from Heaven. The King being piously given, threw himself upon his knees before a Crucifix, & humbly returned thanks and acknowledgements to God Almighty for his so great goodness towards him. The Duke of Orleans, who till now was in nature of the King's Eldest Son, next heir unto the Crown, came in all haste, and with great respect unto the King, and humbly acknowledging the Dolphin, begged of his Majesty that as he had hitherto held him for his son, his Majesty would now love him as his Cadet. The King taking him up in his arms and embracing him, witnessed his nearness of blood, and the tenderness of his affection. All France was full of jollity, as they expressed by their voices, gestures, and actions; bonfires abounded every where. In brief, as Mariners are comforted by the change of a cross wind, into a favourable gale, so did this sterrility being turned to fruitfulness, make the French rejoice, wherein such as depended on them did share, but their enemies were hereat displeased.  

* The near relation the Prince Elector hath to our K. of England will plead my pardon if I presume to say here that I have a narration of this battle, which was given me in Latin by one who was present in the action, which I find to di●●er from this in the number of men, said to have been received from England in the assignment over of Osn●pruch and Myndel, in the number of the slain, and in particular of those of the English Nation.  The Count Palatine of Rhine (whom my Author must give me leave to call Prince Elector) had at this time, what with 4000 Foot from England, and other forces, which by monies from the King of England he had raised, Colonel Kings men being likewise therein comprehended, who was Sergeant Major General of the Sweedish army, and who had orders to join with the Prince Elector about Munster, got together a body of men amounting to about 10000 wherewith he was advised by his Captaints & friends to join with Melander General of the Hassian Forces, which after the Lansgraves' death continued still in service of the Crown of Swethland; that so during the Emperor's being held in play by the Sweeds & French, he might by way of arms enter into the Palatinate, and recover that which being so oft put for, and desired of the Emperor, was still denied, or at least fruitlessly deferred. But before their undertaking any greater business, 'twas adjudged fit by men of understanding, not to leave any Towns behind their backs which were possessed by those of the League, since thereby they might easily bring the imperialists to great scarcity of victuals, if their Army should unadvisedly engage itself. The Prince Elector therefore by the disbursement of some monies, got Asnapruch and Mindell to be assigned over to him by the said King, to the end he might have places to retreat unto when he should lie with his army in the fields in those Provinces, so as it seemed he began to proceed on fortunately in those parts. But Azfelt being solicited from Vienna, to have an eye to the proceedings of these new Forces, and the rather for that the Elector of men's, and other Ecclesiastical Princes had very earnestly desired, and accompanied these their desires with protestations, that the War might not be suffered to be made upon their Territories, he came thither & made towards these new soldiers with about 8000. good men drawn out of Garrisons, whose places he supplied with new men taken out of the Archbishopricke of Cullen. The Prince Elector being therefore brought to great scarcity of victuals, and not able to endure that his men should perish as they daily did through discommodiousness, which was very prejudicial to the English, (who taken from the commodiousness of their own country, are usually at their first entrance more sensible of sufferings in the field, then are other Nations) resolved to fight, whereunto he was also enticed by his Captains, who troubled that they should find their hopes fail them, desired rather to hazard their lives in achieving an honourable victory, then poorly to die through sufferings. Both the armies joined therefore together in battle between the Vesser, and the County of Osnapruch, on the 18. of October, where the Prince Electors soldiers being new professors of War, and their Commanders no less unexperienced, they retreated so confusedly at the first going off of the Canon, as being pursued by the imperialists horse, and on all sides environed by the enemy, (who helped their victory by the seeming appearances of more Colours) those who saved themselves not by flight, were either slain or taken prisoners, amongst which Prince Rupert Count Palatine of Rhine, and br●ther to the Elector was one, who was with a good guard carried prisoner to the Castle of Lynts; there died in this action about 4000 of the Prince Electors men, and 800. imperialists. Sergeant-Major-generall King, and the Elector saved themselves by swimming, and got into Mindem, many prime Gentlemen of England were slain, and some taken prisoners.  
This victory, though it were not of much moment, as some would have it to be, for by this the nests were not destroyed from whence new troubles were to be expected, and it would rather serve for a further incitement to the King of great Briton, to proceed against the Austrians; yet howsoever who shall consider the business, and knows what advantage the States of the Roman Catholics received by the securing of those Forts, & the reputation of their arms, will find it to be greater than it appeared to be. For besides the freeing of the Ecclesiastical Provinces from the fear they stood in of those forces, great was the consequence of the recovery of those places, which whilst possessed by the Protestants, kept the neighbouring Inhabitants in continual agitation, and made the widow of the late Landsgrave strong in her adherence to the Sweedish party. The Austrians and ecclesiastics did therefore by public thanksgiving, witness the content they received hereby. The King of Poland was likewise hereat well pleased; for his brother Prince Casamire being some months before taken prisoner by the French at Bucary upon the Coast of Provence, as he was going in a Galley from Genoa to the Court of Spain about some business, and from thence carried to the Boys St. Vincent, he thought this Count Palatine would be a fitting change for the said Prince Casamire. Azfelt after having taken Vecht, went to the taking in of Osnapruch, which in a few days accepted of Laws from the Conqueror.  
To thwart the successful proceedings in these parts, Duke Weymar, who gallantly surrounded Brisacke, did in part recover what those of his faction had lost in the Prince Electors business; for receiving advertisement how that 7. Imperial Regiments led on by Charles Duke of Lorraine, Bossompier, and Mercy, being come from Burgundy, were upon their march towards Tan, that they might fall down from thence and join with the other Austrians on this side the Rhine, & so jointly endeavour that succour which Ghetz failed in; he presently parted from his Camp before Brisack with 6000. commanded men, six pieces of Cannon, and 4. Carriages of Ammunition, and went to meet with the Lorreyners between Vsfholph and Senhaim, where he in person boldly set upon a squadron of horse led on by Mercy, after an obstinate fight, wherein Mercy with his sword in hand did no less gallantly behave himself, than did Weymar, Mercies horse was killed under him, & in his retreat the courage of the Caesarians seemed also somewhat to give back; Weymar pursued them closely, and though he had received a slight hurt, for which his men desired him to withdraw, he by no means would give back, but growing more incensed by the sight of his own blood, he charged upon the Front of the enemy's horse, and made them turn back, and then pursuing them behind, did great execution upon them. Greater peradventure would the mischief have been, had not a great battaglion of foot commanded by Bossompiere, and placed in a convenient place, stayed the swedes in their pursuit by hailing down musket shot amongst them; for it behoving Weymar to halt here, lest he might be engaged in some dangerous encounter, the imperialists had time to retreat, and assembling together again under the shelter of those musquetiers, to fight vigorously: but this availed them but a little; For Colonel Rose advancing with the rest of the horse and 1500 choice foot, whilst the Imperial foot and the Sweeds foot were here fight, Weymar with his horse charged furiously upon the Duke of Lorreyns' Squadrons, and routed them, putting many of them to the sword, so as the Imperial foot being environed on all sides, they were all either slain or taken prisoners, save some few of the rear who saved themselves by flight; they lost their baggage, their Cannon, Bossompier and some other Commanders of account, and about 1500. soldiers. To second this happy encounter, Smitbery hearing thereof, who commanded the Camp on the other side of the Rhine before Brisacke, he valiantly assaulted the little Fort before the bridge, and after a long dispute took it by storm. So as the Town being besieged on all sides, and brought to great streits, and not being to be relieved on any side, the Spanish Ministers of State were earnestly desired from those of Caesar's Court to send suddenly a flying squadron of between six and 8000. soldiers from the State of Milan into Alsatia, thereby to relieve this place wherein their common interests were so much concerned: but these their entreaties could not prevail with the Spaniards; For though they were very much grieved that Brisacke should be lost, they more valued the State of Milan then all Alsatia; neither did they think it fitting to remove in a season so near winter; For besides that they were likely to lose many men in their march by hardness, and by flight (for the Italians being made wary by former examples, do not willingly pass the mountains) they greatly feared to lose that reputation which the Spaniards do with such punctuality cherish, if the business should not succeed according to their desires, as they much doubted it would not. Their answer therefore was fair in words and appearances, but short in effects.  
The end of the fifteenth Book.   

The Wars, 
LIB. 16. 1638.  and other State-affairs of the best part of Christendom. THE XVI. BOOK.  
The Contents of the Sixteenth Book.  
The Cardinal of Savoy comes to the confines of Piedmont, that by the assistance of Spain he may enter into that state. He endeavours to surprise Asti; but in vain the Duchess, and the French are very jealous, and suspect the Inhabitants. Brisack after a long siege being brought to extremity, is yielded to Weymar. The Sweeds being reinforced, advance, & make divers atcheevements. Prince Thomas of Savoy comes from Flanders, is received by the Spaniards, and after many consultations, he enters Piedmont with the Spanish forces, and atcheeves many things. The Spaniards under the command of Don Martin, d' Aragona go to before Chengio, they take it, and Don Martin is slain. The Duchess of Savoy much troubled at the proceedings of the Princes her brethren in Law, taketh in the French to guard Turine, and the Citadel there, and imprisoneth divers confederates of the said Princes, By means of these forces the people of Piedmont are much confused, many jealousies arise between the Spanish Ministers of State, and those of the Emperor, but they are covertly hushed up. The King of France makes exceeding great preparations towards Artoise; beseidgeth Theonuille, Hesden, and Salsa, in Spain, and Salins in Burgundy, Marcini with the Caesarians opposeth Bannier but is routed, The Spaniards march to before Turin, and, and luckily take it by storm. The French retake Chinas'; their other proceedings in Italy. Duke Longeville comes into Piedmont to assist the Cardinal De Vallette, Picolomeni succours Theonuille and routs the French; taking Monseiur de Fischieres prisoner, Hesden, Salsa, and Salins yield unto the King of France. Duke Weymar dyeth at Newrenberg upon the Rh●ne. Turin is surprised through intelligence by Prince Thomas. The Frenchmen from the Citadel offend the City very much, great mortality ensues on both sides: A truce is concluded for fourscore days.  
THE Cardinal of Savoy parting from Rome, upon the hopes and great promises made unto him by the Spaniards, returns to the Frontiers of Piedmont, thinking that being now nearer to the succession, the subjects would the easiler be brought to desire him to be near them, so to shun in case the young Duke should die those dangerous occurrences which use to happen through such confusions: particularly the state being between the forces of two great Potentates, upon these informations Leganes who at this very time was confirmed in the government of Milan, Don Francisco di Melo, who as it was thought should have the charge thereof committed unto him, being destined to be Viceroy of Cicely. Thinking it now time to try occasions, and to make experience of the offers that those made who depended upon the Cardinal, went with his forces towards the parts of Allessandria, and being come together with Melo, Spinola, the Lord high Chancellor, Arragon, and Vasques, into Icqui not far from Alessan●ria, many counsels were there held with the Cardinal of Savoy, the result whereof was, that his highness making use of the Spanish forces should endeavour to enter into some part of Piedmont, whereby he might the easiler afterwards advance further. And because Asti was nearest them, and not hard to be taken, by reason of the good intelligence which they held therein they applied themselves thereunto. The Army being therefore removed from where it was on the Sixteenth of November, and assigned over unto the Cardinal, great was the expectation which was had thereof. But the Ambassador of Savoy who was resident at Rome guessing by the Cardinals' hasty departure, that he had some secret design upon Piedmont, gave speedy advertisement thereof unto the Duchess; And the French being no less vigilant, so great was the suspicion caused thereby in the Duchess, and her faithful servants, as not knowing whom to trust, nor what to promise unto herself, under pretence of mustering the Militia of Turin she brought in thither 1000 French-foote, and securing thereby the City and her own person, she began to provide against the secret and treacherous machinations of her officers. And because the Spanish forces which were brought to the territories of Allessandria, though their outward appearance was to winter in those parts, made those Frontiers fear they had some other end, by order from the Cardinal de Vallette, the Duke de Candalle made many companies of French advance to those confines; and having an eye to the proceedings of the Duchess of Mantoa's officers, he dismissed the Marquis Vallis, and Count Gabionetto, who was precedent of that Magestracy, from Cassalle, and made it be known by public Proclamation, that under pain of incurring his King's indignation, none should dare to hold any practice or intelligences with the Marquis Alfonso Guerriere, Governor of the Port of Mantoa, it being thought that by his means all the affairs of such like intelligence was continued. The guarrison of Asty was strengthened, and all things provided for that might prove harmful; they likewise sent back for some men, who were already on their way to assist Weymar, before Brisack. And the Duchess believing more and more that she was betrayed, imprisoned many of her subjects in Turin; amongst which, Colonel Renso, the Secretary Clareois the Cardinal's favourite, Don Silvio the Governor of Carmagneola, Valerio Rossio, and every other body of whom there was the least shadow of suspicion, that they should be adheerers unto, or depend upon her Brother in Law. She moreover brought into the Citadel a brigade of French, called the Duchess Regiment; and suspecting the Governors' loyalty, she suddenly removed him from thence, and in his stead gave the custody of the Citadel to the Marquis of St. jermane, whereupon the Cardinal, finding his plot discovered, seeming as if he had no such intention, went to Nizza della Paglia and within a few days after came from thence to Certosa di Pavia, that he might speak with Melo, with whom after many consultations it was agreed upon, that Prince Thomas should in all hast be sent from Flanders; because he being trained up in War, well liked of by the people of Piedmont, valued and feared by the Nobility, and being well reputed of in War, might peradventure do more by his own experience, and assist more by his credit then the Cardinal. For those who thought not the Cardinal able to defend them with the sword; would peradventure have liked well enough of Prince Thomas, who was thought capable of taking upon him the weight of a Principality and to govern it by Arms.  
By reason of Ghets his aforesaid defeat, the Austrean affairs were not only frowned on by fortune in Alsatia, but (which imported more) they ran to ruin by reason of the contention & emulation of the chief Commanders, for such as were enemies to Ghets, and rejoiced at his restraint, laid all the blame of what had happened amiss upon him, and his friends, and such as would patiently give ear to sound reasons were grieved at, and complained upon the actions of his evil wishers; yet did they this but covertly and under hand, since there are but few that will publicly take upon them the defence of such faults, as have no other protector but God and truth. So as the actions of Ghets being publicly declaimed against by some, and other some privately insinuating into the minds of many their evil opinions of his accusers, the more his enemies did outwardly express the rancour against him, the more did they inwardly burn with anger that did defend him, whereupon the desire of doing well and gallantly being suppressed, their own strength decreased, and the enemy's power increased, the time was wholly spent in counsels, in hopes, and in laying of badly sustained foundations; for Brisack, languishing every day more than other, was now brought to her last will and Testament. Duke Savell notwithstanding, upon these great emergencyes, seemed, though with small hopes of any good effects, willing to extrinsicate his desire in a business which so much conceirned his Prince. He therefore marched towards Burgundy to join with some of the Duke of Loreynes' troops, that yet remained in that Province, and then jointly with the remainder of the Caesarian Army, to endeavour the recovery of that reputation, which if it were not altogether lost, was little better. But whilst he endeavoured to execute his intention with 1000 horse and 1500 foot, Monseiur de Ficchiers, being advertised thereof who with part of the French army kept upon the Frontiers of Loreyne which lay towards Germany, that he might be ready to march whither occasion should require, went forthwith to encounter Savell; & as fortune doth not so easily turn to favour those whom she hath once turned her back upon, when they were come to Blows, the Imperialists being on all sides environed by the French, who were many more in number than they, Savell with much ado saved himself and his horse, leaving the Foot to the discretion of the Enemy, who took many of them prisoners, and got about 80. Carriages of Victuals and Baggage; which when Reynock who was Governor of Brisack understood, knowing that his last hopes were vanished away in smoke, and seeing it was decreed by the Fates that that place should be lost, which was brought to its last gasp, and there being neither force nor industry that can fight against hunger, he condescended to yield the Town up to Weymar, and to receive those honourable conditions that were offered him, he therefore on the eighteenth of December marched out with Banners flying, with Arms and baggadg, and other such accustomed ceremonies. Thus were the Austerians deprived of this so important a place, to the great displeasure of the Caesarian Court; and very great resentment of the Duke of Bavaria, who having long before foreseen the business, and the ruin that was likely to ensue had given exact information thereof to the Emperor and his Ministers of state, and thought the Emperor's officers had failed much in their duty, in taking no greater care for the preservation of a place which was the very soul of all those Provinces; for they might easily have victualled and munitioned it for a longer time. And the Spaniards leaving sufficient forces for their War in Itally and Flanders, might easily have succoured it, and have kept afflicted Germany from those new wounds, which that they might heal their own, they suffered her without compassion to receive.  
Bavaria was moreover grieved at this loss, because it being the key of Alsatia, a Province which serves for an out Bulwark to his states, more particularly to the Palatinat, his Enemies being got in thither, would keep his dominions in perpetual fear and agitation. And though some saw that this place being to remain free in Weymars' possession it might easily hereafter be either made to have no dependency upon France, or else return again into the Austreans hands either by composition or stratagem, yet the fear lest before this should happen, the French might get footing there, which when they should have done, they would not so easily be driven out, was a thing infinitely considerable in reason of State. By how much therefore the Imperialists were hereat afflicted the French were as much pleased, and Weymar, who blown up with glory, in having won a place of such importance, before the face of so many forces conspired against him, 'twas feared he might enlarge his thoughts, and afflict the remainder of those states, no less than the King of Sweden had done, whereof he was debarred by his sudden death, as in its proper place shall be said. Weymar having placed a Guarrison in this Town, and all things necessary or requisite for the defence thereof he left Colonel Erlack for the Governor thereof, a Swise by nation; and marched with his Army into Burgundy, that he might winter there, and be at the King of France his disposal, whereat his first entrance he took many places, amongst the rest the Castle of joux; and Colonel Rosa stayed to take in Tan that he might deprive the Enemy of that place of retreat; and the better secure the passage from Burgundy into Flanders. Passing forwards from joux, Weymar made himself Master of Ponterlin, which was no strong place, of Nosaret another weak place towards the River Daime; and being told that some of the Enemies troops were quartered about Ornans, a Town upon the River Lonne, he over run all those neighbouring Towns, but to little purpose, for upon the news of his coming the Burgonians had forsaken them, and were got into Bisansonne.  
Banniers forces being now increased by the access of the people which the Swedish Ministers of State sent him in from all sides, and Gallasse on the contrary, being enforced to retreat through the want of victuals, and of money, and by reason of his Armies being much diminished by sufferings, and by the plague, did without any manner of fear keep the fields in those parts, where finding he was dreaded, and knowing the power of daring, when the adversary gives back, he advanced to make further acheevements, and continued firm in his opinion, of bringing all the War upon the Enemies Country, and of easing those Provinces which being quartered upon now by the one, now by the other side, the people which yet remained therein: were brought into great want▪ He therefore rose from his winter quarters in the one, and the other Marca, and in Brunswick, and having mustered his Army which he found to be about 26000. fightingmen, he in good order marched towards Turingia, a bold undertaking, but rendered feasible, by reason, of the confusion and paucety of the Imperial forces in those parts. The news whereof coming to Dresden and to Prage, and this neighbourhood being very prejudicial to that Duke, and to the Bohemians, convenient provisions were earnestly demanded of the Emperor, who no less fearing these proceedings, held daily Counsels touching the present Emergencies. Orders were sent to Azfelt, who was yet about Westfalia, having an eye to the proceedings of King, and the Prince Elector, who endeavoured all they might to rally their Forces; to march with part of his soldiers towards Fulda, and to discover what the Sweeds intentions were. The people who were quartered in the Bishopric of Munster, and others in those Provinces were sent towards the Wesser, that they might come to Gallasse in Bohemia, who being indisposed in body, but much more in mind, by reason of Azfelts prosperous fortune, who began publicly to say he would no longer be subordinate or subservient to him, desired to withdraw himself to a private life. At which the Caesarian Council being not a little troubled, he was comforted with good words, and had leave given him to tend the recovery of his health, but not to quit his charge; obliging him as soon as he should be recovered to reassume the employment, which in his absence was committed to Colonel Slich. But Gallasse thinking that these appearances proceeded not from the heart, because he saw that together with the change of Officers, the estimation was also changed, which was formerly put upon his merit and quality; but that it did proceed from simulation, wherewithal the spots of the mind are covered, and that Azfelt was desirous to enter into his place, and thereunto persuaded by the backing of such as favoured him, he continued his former desires, and obtained leave to stay in Bohemia till he should have perfectly recovered his health, in which interim, time might peradventure teach him to think upon some other course. Marcini was likewise commanded to join with the Duke of Saxons men, and that afterwards joining with Salis the General of the Artillery, who was about Sala with some 6000. soldiers, they should unanimously oppose the enemies proceedings on this side, whilst Azfelt molested them on the other side. And the Emperor that he might be nearer them, to give them fitting orders, resolved to remove his Court to Prague. The Regiments of Colonel Cheinitz and Colonel Posen, both of them the Duke of Saxons subjects, were brought into Lypsia; and for what remained, nothing was left undone which was thought convenient to the wisdom of Counsels; some monies were sent to Slich, who was already come into Bohemia, wherewithal to satisfy the soldiers and appease the tumults which were made for want of pay, and the usual contribution of the country which was already wholly desolated. But as provisions which are made in haste, and in sight of the enemy, use to be but of little availement, for the fear they have of no good success, and the confusion occasioned by haste, doth exceedingly impede that assurance, which otherwise is had when men are in a readiness to defend themselves with sufficient strength, so these hasty prepatations serving but to embase men's minds, & make the soldier fearful, did little good. For Bannier (whilst these spent their time in advising) losing no time, took Torgaw, Newenburg upon the Sala, and other places belonging to the Elector of Saxony; and without any opposition, was already Master of the field, keeping about Lipsicke, and the Frontiers of Bohemia, to the great astonishment of those people, many whereof not thinking themselves safe in Prague itself, fled with the best of their moveables into Towns towards the Danube. And their apprehensions were so much the greater, in that Salis the Austrians Serjeant-Major General, pretending to beat back Bannier, and hinder him from advancing further, went to the parts about Elchenitz to relieve Zucka which was besieged by the enemy, where he met with some Sweeds who scoured those countries, and who charged him so eagerly, as that his forerunners turning back at the very first, and the rest apprehending fear by their flight, Salis had much ado to save himself and some few of his horse by getting into Egra, having lost about 500 of his men, 10. Standards, & 14. Ensigns, the news whereof coming to Zucka, they immediately surrendered the Town on the 7th of March, as likewise did Chimenits, which was besieged the same time  
Whilst the Sweeds prospered daily more and more in Germany against the Saxons, whilst Weymar took in such places in Burgundy, as being weakly situated and walled, could not withstand his fierce assaults; and whilst preparations for War were daily made upon the Frontiers of Picardy. Prince Thomas went post from Flanders and came to Trent, from whence sending speedy advertisement to Milan, and to his Brother the Cardinal, Don john d'Artagia, Captain of the Guard, was forthwith sent by Leganes to meet him upon the Confines. The Cardinal came to Lodi, and sent the Counts of Mossano and Masserati to welcome him, & when he came on the tenth of March to Vaniero, Leganes, Don Martin d'Aragona, Don Antonio di Sermiento, the Lord Chancellor, and an infinite number of Cavaliers and Tituladoes came to meet him. Where having stayed some six hours, and agreed upon the way how he might enter into Piedmont, they returned the same night to Meltsi, a place belonging to Cardinal Triwlsio, and the next morning to Milan, strict orders being afterwards given to the Governor of Alessandria, and to those of Brem, and Vercelles, that they might make greater provision of Hay and corn for horses in those parts. Don Martin d' Aragona was sent towards Alessandria, with orders to assemble together all the soldiery, and to be ready to put in effect such resolutions as should be agreed upon. And because Princes never use to let slip any negotiation, when the keeping of them on foot is not prejudicial to them, Prince Thomas sent the Baron Palavesine, and the Count de Saravelle to his Sister in Law the Duchess Dowager, to acquaint her with his pretences; who returning from their fruitless journey, informed his Highness, how that great were the cummotions in Turin, and throughout all Piedmont, occasioned by his coming, and by his pretences, whereupon he took better heart, and the Spaniards hoped more in their designs. For the Inhabitants of Piedmont, who pretended that all their misfortunes arose from the French, and who would be better pleased with the government of their own natural Princes, then in making trial of the interest they had of the French, or of the Spaniards hostility, greatly desired though to their own loss, to be quit of that fear which was insupportable to them. Therefore after many consultations they put on such resolutions as were thought convenient to effect their designs; and Commission was sent to Arragon, who had already gathered together about 7000. Foot, and 1500. horse in the parts of Alessandria, that he should go to the Lange to take in Cingio, a place not contemptible, and wherein was a French Garrison; And it was ordered that Prince Thomas should go to Novar, and from thence to Vercelles; And that the Cardinal should go towards Astigiano, with some other Forces, to see whether he could get into that City or no; for the Frenchmen going into the Lange to attend upon the proceedings of Don Martin, Prince Thomas might easily effect what was agreed upon amongst them. And therefore after Leganes was come on the 17th of March to Margiano, where both the Princes of Savoy were expecting the Spaniards resolution to their desires; which were that they might enter Piedmont by reason of the Spanish Forces, but as in their own right, and here again consultations being had of what course was best to be taken; the Princes again demanded that they might be permitted to enter Piedmont with the Spanish forces, as lent unto them by the King of Spain, and not otherwise, for that the Subjects being hereby encouraged, would be the more willingly brought to agree with them, when they should see their Princes enter in their own names, and the Nobility would have better grounded pretences to side with them, since their reason for so doing would appear legitimate, it being to keep that State from falling into the hands of strangers. They further showed, that to have the Spaniards enter into lieu of the French, was not the right way to win the affections of the Subjects, and to dispose of them as they desired; for when they should see that on one side or other, They were to commit Treason against their Prince by receiving in of Strangers, and submitting themselves unto them, the Spaniards being much more hateful to the Inhabitants of Piedmont then are the French, they would be more wary in falling upon any such resolution. But though these reasons were very strong, yet did they not prevail with Leganes; for he pretending he could not alter his directions he had received from Spain, declared, he intended not to make War for any others then for his King, nor that he had any other directions then to prosecute the French, and those who should assist them; he said he would acquaint the Court of Spain with their desires, and endeavour that they might be satisfied therein. But all this was an outward show, for it was plainly seen the Spaniards would not engage themselves in any thing whereout they could reap no profit. For they considered that when the Princes of Savoy should by means of the Spanish Forces have possessed themselves of the strong holds of Piedmont, or by some other way come to an accord with the Duchess, or by the young Duke's death, the Cardinal should become Duke there was no doubt, but when any of these should happen, they would so behave themselves, as that neither the Spaniards nor French should be suffered to nesle themselves there in such sort as to become arbitrators of their wil Moreover since it complied not with the Duke of Savoys interest, that Montferrat should fall into the hands of Spaniards, 'twas apparent that the business of Cassalle would either openly or underhand be impeeded, nor would they suffer that the Spaniards should keep in Vercelles nor in the other Towns of that State. So as it seemed more probable if it should so fall out, that they would join with the French, to recover what they had lost to better their condition by some new achievement; and to keep the Spaniards within their own limits, then oblige themselves to depend upon them and upon their pleasure. And though there were some that said these things would not easily happen, since Prince Thomas his Wife and Children were in Spain as Hostages of his Loyalty, and greater then which none can be given, yet were these reasons rejected by those that knew that the Dukedom fell not upon Prince Thomas, but upon the Cardinal. The Spaniards therefore who maturely considered all these particulars, persisted in their resolution of not entering into Piedmont in any other manner than hath been said; For when their Garrisons should be in the Duke's Forts, the Conquest would be the Spaniards, not the Savoyards, and keeping themselves therein, the business of Cassalle would be the more easy; and the French foregoing Italy, would at the same time easily be driven out of Piedmont, which otherwise would hardly be effected. And if Piedmont should fall into the hands of the Spaniards, and that the French should be shut up on the other side the mountains, the Spaniards having no further reason to fear the fickleness of the Savoyards, there is no doubt but that being secured from the incursions of the French, they would by their armies endeavour to possess themselves of the rest of Italy. These were the hidden ends and the ambitious desires of the Spaniards, & though these endeavours were by some thought to be ill undertaken, as likely to prove harmful to the undertaker; For the bundle they grasped at was too great, and the Princes of Italy growing hereat jealous, and the French better advised, the one and the other of them would put on such resolves, as yet they kept secret within their own breasts; Yet the Spaniards enamoured of their own vast hopes herein, fixed their minds here, and used all the art they could how to erect so great a building. 'Twas therefore known the Savoy Princes were not inwardly pleased with these proceedings, who clearly saw the Spaniards ruinous ends; Notwithstanding, since what is once famed abroad, doth oft times draw after it the repugnant will, and the desire of glory blinding the wisdom of the intellect, these Princes not being able to disengage themselves without failing in their enterprise, covering the bitterness of their soul with the sweet of simulation, they seemed outwardly as if they would wholly depend upon the Spaniard, and disposed themselves to follow their advice, till they should have compassed that, which once had, they would afterwards appear in such colours as should make most for their purpose. And therefore having at the same time more clearly learned what good will the people of Piedmont bore them, and the forwardness of those that sided with them by the arrival of Il Patremoniale Molletta who was receiver of the Rents of Piedmont which belonged to these Princes. The Princes went to Pavia, to purge themselves a little, and Leganes returning immediately to Milan, went on the 19 of March towards Novar, accompanied by Don Antonio di Sermiento, the Abbess, Vasques, Marquis Lonati, and Don Gonsales d' Olivara, to expect the coming of Prince Thomas thither, having all things in a readiness speedily to compass their desired ends.  
Don Martin d' Aragona being at this time encamped before Cingio, and having to facilitate the business, shut up all the passes of those mountains, by which relief might be brought, and thinking it no less requisite to take the Town and Castle of Salicetto, not far distant from the said Cingio, wherein there was a Garrison of about 300. French, he sent Don Lewis de Lancastro, with some troops to make himself Master thereof. Where having planted his Cannon, & begun the siege, which seemed not to promise to good success, the soldiers therein defending themselves with extraordinary valour; Don Martin who much desired haste in this affair, and that it might be expedited before succour could come from the French, who by placing themselves there, might disturb the siege of Cingio, he went thither himself in person, and as he was discovering the Situation, & viewing the Trenches of approach, he was slain with a musket bullet which hit him on the head on the 13. of March, to the great grief of Lancastro, and the whole Army, for besides that he was a Gentleman very well acquainted in the managing of werlike and poletique affairs; he was so courteous in all his actions, as that he won the affection of as many as knew him. Amongst other good things that were observable in him, he was very sincere and faithful in all his words and actions, whereupon if any one at any time should seem not much to rely, or to confide in, he was wont to say believe it, and fear not because I am a Spaniard, I promise it thee as a Dutch Cavalier. Don Lewis notwithstanding not abashed for this misfortune but rather setting more hotly upon Salicetta, he enforced it to surrender before the succour came. So as all the Forces being brought before CINGIO, much diligence was used in the opugning of that place, and the more, for that Don Antonio Sottello being sent to command the Forces there in the place of Don Martin, that he might not at his first entrance come short of the expectation was had of him, he behaved himself with all industry and valour.  
Upon the news of the Aragon's death, the Cardinal de Valette and Marquis Villa with 3000. foot and 2000 horse, came to the relief of Cingio, and set upon the Spanish quarters, who valiantly defending themselves for the space of seven hours, at last by reason of the narrowness of the place wherein the French horse could not be so well exercised, the Spaniards having great advantage in foot, Villa was enforced to retreat with the worst. Which when Monseiur de Mason Neu●e who was Governor of the Town knew, despairing of relief, and almost all his muskets being broken through continual shooting, and the ill temper of the iron, not being able to defend himself without them, and having stoutly withstood two assaults; he treated and yielded up the place, marching out with his arms, baggage, and one piece o● Cannon.  
This was cause of much content to Leganes, for the Lange being better secured hereby, and consequently the passage from Finalle to the State of Milan, made more commodious, he considered he might the better turn his Forces elsewhere. Chedini being left Governor here, those forces marched towards Montferrat.  
Prince Thomas and Leganes understanding that the French were marched towards Cingio, the Prince came from Pavia, where he had finished his purgation, and arrived at Vercelles where Leganes was: and making use of the intelligence which he held with the Governor of Chinas', a place near the Poe between Cressentine and Turin, he on the 26th of March came by break of day with two thousand horse before the gates of the Town, and without effusion of blood made himself Master thereof; For the Governor who held correspondedcy with him, not endeavouring any defence, after the playing of one Petar, suffered the Prince his men freely to enter.  
By this means the way being opened into the heart of Piedmont, the Cardinal was presently sent for thither by the Spaniards, that by doing so, they might honest their no ways grateful intentions towards those people, who seeing their Forts assigned over into the hands of their own natural Princes, would the easilier be persuaded to side with the Spaniards, though the Garrison and Governor which was put thereinto being Spanish, it might indeed rather be said that the Cardinal had put himself into the hands of the Town, then that the Town was put into his hands.  
Prince Thomas seconded by some companies of Foot sent unto him by Leganes, went to ●hier and Moncallier, places not far distant from Turin, which presently submitted unto him, and many of those inhabitants following him, he came before Aglie, a Town belonging to a Count of the same name, which standing out, he sacked it. From thence he marched with his horse within sight of Turim, hoping through intelligence which he held with some of the Town to do the deed; but he found he was deceived by reason of the strict guard made by the French, and the Duchess her people; so as after having given the Governor to understand that if he would receive him in, he should not only purchase his favour, but better his own condition much, and finding that neither promises nor threats would work upon his loyalty, he retreated lest he might give upon the French, who prepared to light upon him at unawares. Passing from thence to Hivenea, a City placed upon Doria Bautia, he took it by storm, and took afterwards the Town and Castle of Bard, which is the key of the valley of Osta, by which he likewise reduced the City of Osta, and all that valley, the people coming in unto his service. The French were much terrified thereat. For they could not at the same time march forth against their enemies, and keep an eye upon their friend's fidelity. The taking of this valley was thought to be of great consequence; for besides the getting from thence a considerable strength of men, the possession of this pass made much for the Spaniards, for thereby they might the more easily pass into Burgundy. Leganes who would not advance before he saw the event, as well not to hazard his reputation upon an uncertainty, as not to exasperate those people with his presence, who as they willingly saw Prince Thomas, so was the sight of the Governor of Milan most hateful to them, from whom they expected nothing else, but some trick whereby to bring them to his obedience, when he heard of this, rose with all the forces he then had about Vercelles, and speaking with Prince Thomas and his brother the Cardinal between H●verea and Vercelles, they jointly agreed upon what was best to be done, the present conjunctures considered. Those of Piedmont were of opinion they should forbear to sit down with their Forces before any Forts; and only keep in the field, and so rather invite the Inhabitants to lay down their arms, then to employ them the more in their defence, and to effect that by treaty, which was hard to do by arms: that by no means Leganes who was come hither as it was said to assist the Princes, should seem to do so; For the people when they should see the Princes endeavoured to captivate the Subjects good will not for themselves, but for the Spaniards, they would rather keep firm in their loyalty to the Duchess & young Duke, though in doubt to be mastered by the French, than side with the Princes, with certainty to be enslaved by the Spaniard. Leganes who saw whether this tended, or at least suspected that the Princes would only seem to depend upon them, till they might be brought to have the government of Piedmont, either by force or fair means, thought it not good to condescend to this, the rather because it was not likely the Princes would bereave the Duke their Nephew, and the Duchess their Sister in Law of what was theirs, and drive out the French, who were the Protectors of that State, to ruin together with themselves the whole State, and their faithful Subjects, and assubject themselves to the Spaniards, to whose proceeding the Dukes of Savoy always had an eye. But the Spaniards chief ends being that they might get into the best Forts of Piedmont, & particularly into such as might help them to get Montferrat, which they so thirsted after, he resolved in some sort to satisfy the Princes in their desires, & with specious words and fair promises, he did all that might seem outwardly fair; but at the same time he had an eye to his chief aim, which was to straighten cassal by taking Trino and other neighbouring places.  
The meeting being dissolved, the Cardinal went to stay at Hiverea, to keep those people in their fidelity, and to raise some forces in those parts; Prince Thomas came before Sigliano, in the way to Cresentino; Leganes sent Don john de Garray against the army, which after the taking of Cingio kept thereabouts, wherefore changing his first intention, which was to come on the other side above Maudoni, to assail Turin, he was to march by the way of Aich, Nizza, and Annone, and crossing the Astigian, to come before Verva. Then joining with Prince Thomas in Sigliano, they came before Verna on the ninth of April, and in a few hours took the Town by assault, and the Castle wanting necessary defence yielded; the next day they also took Crescentino, both of them Towns near the Poe, the one on this side the River, the other on the other, places fit to hinder what was wont to be carried by water to Trino and cassal. And because the Spaniards knew of what importance Hiveria was, a place very fitting to keep the command of that Country which lies between Doira Bautia, and Sesia above Canavese, they resolved to fortify it round about with perfect Fortifications. So as sending Fra. Ferrante Bolognino with other soldiers to strengthen the Garrison, and pioneers to perfect the Works, they fell very busily to it.  
In this revolution of affares, the Cardinal of Vallette, not daring to march into the fields, for fear of the insurrection of the people, thought good to come to Turin, where there was greater suspicion of meeting with some treachery, And to quarter his army about that City till such time as the Duke of Longeville, who was already parted from France, to assist the forces of Italy, with the recrewtes promised by the King, were come to the edge of Piedmont, where they would then resolve upon what might make most for the King's service, and increasing in the Duchess her suspicion of the inhabitant of Turin, he made their arms be taken from them, the guards be doubled, and diligent inquiry to be made into the actions, gestures and speeches of such as were suspected of treachery. But Prince Thomas being comforted by those who could bring him into Turin, that he might lose no time in appearing before the Town, marched thetherward with Leganes and the whole army; and halting at Gruliasco, two miles from Turin, he there attended the hour to perfect his work, and being advertised by a Princes, a sister of his, who was a Nun, that such a Friar was gone towards him, with intention to kill him, the Friar coming soon after to present him with a letter, were it true that he had any such intention, or were it his misfortune, to come in such a nick of time as did correspond with the suspicion had of him, he was arrested and sent to his Brother the Cardinal at Hiverea, to the intent the truth might be there found out, but agreeing with the keeper who had him in custody as he was upon the way, he and his Keeper made an escape.  
Parting from Gruliasco, on the 17th. of April he drew near to Turin, where meeting with the French horse, a skirmish happened between the Dragoones, and Dutch of the Spanish army, and some of the French troops, who were put to the worst, and were forced to retreat with the loss of about twenty Mules loaded with merchandise which they were convoying. The Duchess having afterwards sent Commissary Monte with a good strength of horse and foot, to reinforce her men, and Leganes having sent some Companies of Bolognini and Sottellos Brigades to meet with them, the skirmish began a fresh again, in such sort as the Marquis Villa coming in on the French side, and Don Carlo della Gatta, with all the Neapolitan horse on the Spanish, the Spaniards being many more in number than were the French, the French skirmishing in an admirable good order, got under the shelter of the Cannon of the Citadel, with the loss of some Soldiers, and of the Count De Giu a Frenchman.  
Incurraged by this retreat, and by the hopes of intelligence, the Spaniards suddenly advanced to set upon the borough of Poe near Turrin and entrenched 3000. foot there, hoping by means of their partakers to enter the town that night, but they failed in their intent; for the Cardinal of Vallette being vigilant every where, rendered all the endeavours of the treacherous vain, and possessing himself of the Capuchians situation, and fortifying himself there he leveled his Cannon against the Spaniards quarters which were commanded on this side, So as finding the place too hot for them, they after a few days retreated, and divided their army; the one part thereof went with Prince Thomas to Villa nova d'Asti which he presently stormed and pillaged, and Leganes went with the other part to before Moncaluo, and after having taken the Town, and left 2000 foot there to reduce the Castle, he joined again with the Prince, and with one accord on the thirtieth of April, they came with a great force before Asti, and the next day without any gainsaying entered the City, which the Commendator Balbiani who was Governor thereof, thinking he would not keep it, he withdrew himself to the Citadel, where he thought to defend himself better. But Montagnivola being taken by the Spaniards, upon the which the French had built a little fort, the Castle was thereby commanded, so as wanting succour and ammunition yielded upon treaty, way being made hereby to further acheevements, the Cardinal of Savoy, who was at Hiverea removed his Court hither, as well to keep the subjects in their logality, and faithfulness to him, as to raise men who might have no dependence either upon France or Spain, which when he should have done, he was sure he should be willingly received into many Towns, where they should be certain to be guarisonised by people put into them by their own Princes, and not by the Spaniards or French, to which some would not submit, Bolognini who parting from Hiveria was commanded to take in the Castle of Pontestura, had likewise no worse success, for being reduced to great extremity it compounded, and the French marched out; and Trino being by this Castle divided from cassal, they might easily effect their desires upon that place. A convenient Garrison being afterwards left in cassal under the command of Marquis Pietro, Antonio Lenati, and the Garrisons of Salicetto, Montaldo, Aliano, and other places being by reason of this place superfluous, the whole Army came before Moncalvo, and straight besieging the Castle which did valiantly defend itself, by means of a mine which blew up one of the great towers thereof, he forced it to yield to the great displeasure of the French; for this place being in the very hart of Montferrat, Cassall was thereby the more straightened. The Cardinal of Vallette fearing therefore lest under the happy Augur of these victories, they might likewise bethink themselves of taking cassal, he conveyed in thither divers sacks of salt, a thing which the Inhabitants very much wanted, and he added 400. horse, and 800. Foot of the Montferrians to the Garrison thereof. And his Brother the Duke of Candalle being not long before dead of a Fever, who commanded there in Chief. He by orders from the King made Monseiur de Toures Governor thereof, he who whilst Charles Duke of Mantoa lived, was General to his Highness in Mantoa. By this time the actions of the Cardinal of Savoy, and of his Brother were generally murmured at, for that being exasperated against the State of their innocent Nephew, they made it the scene of so bitter and unhappy a war, and because the Nobility and common people being divided, some did secretly adhere unto the Princes, and did also manifest their resolutions, some kept constant to the Duchess, thinking it absolute felony to forsake her who was their Duke's Governess, and represented his person; so all parts were full of horror and confusion; some fearing to be punished by the Duchess and the French, others being frighted at the Prince's threats backed by the Spaniards. And the Princes pretending to have law on their side in their laying claim to what could not be denied them; and being therein much more confirmed by a late Declaration made by the Emperor wherein he declared the late Duke's last will and Testament as null & invalid, and the pretences of the two just Princes, they printed a Manifesto in Asti, containing all the reasons why they were forced to endeavour by force of arms to get the Guardian-ship of the Duke their Nephew, answerable to the Laws of the State, and did therein afterwards signify how that whatsoever the Duchess had done as Governess to her Son was invalid, as in particular the League she had made with her Brother the King of France. And they ordained upon pain of life, and the danger of incurring high Treason, that no Subject whatsoever should for the time to come take part with the Duchess nor obey her. They likewise declared the orders of the Annuntiata, and of the Cross of Saint Maurice, and Lazarus conferred by the Duchess upon divers Cavaliers to be null and of no validity unless they should come at the same time to have those orders confirmed by them; as also that the Governors of all Towns should acknowledge them for their superiors, and come and receive the confirmation of their governments from them; otherwise if they should remain in their obedience to the Duchess, they should be understood as guilty of High Treason, forfeit their Honours and their Estates.  
The Sweeds being inhartened by the taking of Zuicka, and having thereby secured the passes over the Mulda, upon any occasion of retreat, they came with part of their army before Freiberg, that by the taking thereof they might the easilier enter into Saxony, but as this was a place of great moment to the Elector of Saxony, so did he employ all his Forces to the defence thereof, and some of his troops joining with Marcini, they marched thitherward to relieve it, as they did. For Bannier not having made any considerable Works or Trenches about it, nor having men enough to fight, it behoved him to retreat. So to shun the necessity of giving battle, having formerly stood a charge upon his rear, wherein he suffered some loss, and he himself was lightly hurt with an Harquebuse. But if the Sweeds were not pleased with the business of Freiburg, they recovered the loss they there received by their good success at the same time before Demmin, which they had besieged some months before. For the Town being reduced to great extremity, yielded upon parley to the swedes, who having hereby made themselves Masters of all Pomerania, wherein they had many useless Garrisons, they drew from thence as many people as they could, and marched towards Bannier, who being gone from his former quarters, was retreated towards Aldemberg to expect those recruits. Marcini invited thereunto by his good success, and encouraged the more by this retreat, pursued him with more daring than forces to Valtheim, For Bannier expecting the succour which was already upon their march towards him, did cunningly by his retreat entice the enemy after him, that they might be so far engaged in their pursuit as not to be able to shun battle, wherein he might have his deupon them. But his expected succour not appearing, though he knew they made long marches, he entrenched himself near the River Scope, which runs between Chimnits and Freyburg, not far from whence Marcini also haulted to expect the arrival of some Troops which were coming to his succour from Bohemia, and that he might not engage himself any further, for the loss of Demmin being of great consequence, and all those people marching towards Bohemia, he foresaw he should incur some mischief without a greater strength. Letters were therefore with all diligence dispatched away to Vienna, to solicit the hasting away of men that were raised in Morania, Hungary, and elsewhere, as also to desire that the Emperor would come to Prague, by whose presence the people there would not be a little solaced, they being much mastered by fear & confusion, by reason of the Sw●eds great preparations. Concerning which, having had many consultations, the Councillors were irresolute in their resolves, doubtful in what they should pitch upon, and troubled in their thoughts. For this War not being to be maintained without money from Spain, nor yet to be managed handsomely without the whole Caesarian Forces, both these were known to be prejudicial For the forces of the Empire could not be divided without giving distaste and prejudice to the Spaniards, nor any moneys being to be received from Spain without imparting some Dutch aid to the King of Spain's Dominions. The Dutch therefore complained of being brought to such a condition, as they must refer themselves to the pleasure of the Spanish State Ministers; who they affirmed had been the cause of the loss of Brisacke, not only by having detained Picolomeni, and Lamboy in Flanders in a time when they should have made use of their succour, and which they joining with Ghets might have effected, but by not consenting to send some Italian Forces into Alsatia, to save that important place, which was the key of the Empire, and the loss whereof was so prejudicial to all Germany, being earnestly desired so to do Some therefore exclaimed bitterly against them, and pressed that all their Forces might be sent for from Flanders, that so they might tend their own welfare before the welfare of others. But the Spaniards who knew how prejudicial it would be to them to be deprived of the Dutch assistance, behaved themselves dexterously with those that were of their party. And they likewise knowing what loss they were likely to undergo without the support of monies from Spain, the Emperor's Coffers being empty, no contribution being to be had from the harrassed Country, nor so many armies being therein to be maintained, the sequel was, that the one and the other of them concealing and cloaking their distastes according to exact policy, they applied all their consultations to the common interest.  
Many notwithstanding wondered, that the Spaniards who put so great an esteem upon the Imperial greatness wherewith their own Grandetsa is likewise upheld, should only intend their own interest, and provide for the safety of Flanders and Italy, by drawing the best Soldiers from out the Emperor's Army; and that chiefly fearing the power of France, they endeavoured most of all to fence themselves against it. Others that were more speculative affirmed the cause of this not to proceed so much from what hath been said, as from a more profound end; for they held the Spaniards did not so intensively mind the affairs of the Empire, as well for that they more valued what was their own, than what appertained unto another, as that it seemed no such prejudice could be received by the Sweeds then, as the ignorant people talked of; For before they could come into the heart of the Imperial patrimony, the Sweeds were to pass through the States of Brandemburg, Saxony, and the States of other Protestant Princes, who had made their peace with the Emperor, so as those States would be first exposed to the miseries of War; and it made for the Emperor that the War might fall out amongst the Protestants, who when they should be by themselves weakened, the Emperor's pulse would beat the higher. So as when afterwards they should have defended Flanders & Italy from the French, and have come to some accommodation with that Crown, or by any new accident some intestine broils might again rise up in France, they might then turn all their strength against the impoverished and weakened Princes of Germany and reduce them more easily to their obedience, and accomplish that vast design which the Spaniards aimed at. The Dutch observing the Spaniards manner of proceedings, wherein they never found the effects which they comforted Caesar and his Court with, neither knowing whether they had been faithful to them or no in their relating to them the pleasure of the King of Spain and his Counsel, but rather fearing that his agents might have altered or withdrawn from his orders, Hannibal Gonsaga, brother to the Prince of Bozolo, was sent Ambassador extraordinary from the Emperor to acquaint the Court of Spain with the condition of Germany, with the importance of the loss of Brisacke, and with what need there was of a puissant army to recover it, and to hinder the further advancement of Weymar and Bannier, who being Commanders of great esteem, respect was to be had to their experience and success The Arch Duchess of Inspruch did likewise send to the same purpose, Pagano a Jesuit, a very understanding man; for knowing what influence the Jesuits have upon the Spaniards, whose counsels are for the most part governed by them, she thought him fitter than any other Subject of tirol to obtain what was desired. Picolomeni was ratified General of the Flanders Forces. Gallasse having recovered his health, was entreated to reassume the government of the Army, and to have a care to the preservation of Bohemia, which the swedes seemed much to threaten; all the levies of men were in great haste sent to the Frontiers; Lamboy was likewise sent to treat with Weymar underhand, to see whether they could entice this brave Commander from adhering to the French, and (which imported more) to get him to relinquish Brisacke, by offering him the Dukedom of Cobury, and by other promises. The Grisonne Ambassador returned very well satisfied in their negotiations from Spain, where they had been very well treated, and were nobly received at Milan, with presents and other demonstrations, which made them very well satisfied with the new friendship they had contracted with Spain; in brief, great preparations were made in all parts, and negotiations earnestly pursued.  
But as the Austrian preparations were great in all parts of their dominions, the King of France came not short of them in his vast designs; For to boot with a great Army which he had got together upon the Frontiers of Artoise, between Amiens and Abbeville, commanded by Monsieur de Millervy, chief Commander of the Artillery, and other soldiery towards Mets, commanded by Monsieur Ficchieres, & the Viscount Arpagia, more men were continually raised in France, and taken into pay, to the end that their army might still be kept in vigour, & their places be supplied, who perished or ran away. Wherefore the Infanta fearing the French had some great design in hand, he sent for some of Picolomenies men who were quartered about Cleves, and dispatched them away with Colonel Breda, and Horch towards the mosel, that there they might have an eye to the French, and withstand them the best they might. And Picolomeny who was at Bona in the Country of Cullen, to be assistant with Colonel Glem, and the marquis Caretto at the Council of War which was held concerning the present affairs, when he understood the Frenchmens march, he forthwith returned post to his army, and removing it from its former quarters, he came between Mosa and Morsel, and halted there, preparing to execute the Infanta's orders. But all this kept not the French from going on with their resolutions; For it was agreed in the King's Council that Theonuille should be this year endeavoured to be taken, a Fort of mighty importance, which lying upon the Moselle benath Mets, kept the way open for the Spaniards from Lucemburg to Loreyn, whereinto when things should succeed well, they might enter. The French therefore that they might make this place sure, sent Ficchiers with sixteen thousand men to besiege it on the 10th of May; and because they had resolved at the same time to undertake somewhat else elsewhere, Milleray having mustered his army near Abeville on the 13. of May, which he found to consist of 18000. men, together with a good train of Artillery, he went to take in Hesden, a strong place, environed with exact and regular Bastions, situated in the Champion which extends itself from the Sea to Dorlens, a passage of great consideration to open the way for further erterprises in Flanders; he therefore planted his batteries, and began the siege. On the other side likewise the Prince of Conde, & Marishall Schamburg, who had raised another great army in Languedocke, about Tolowse, went to the taking in of Salsa a Fort upon the confines of Catalonia belonging to the K. of Spain, by which the ingress being opened on that side, they might bring some troubles upon those Kingdoms; and Duke Weymar went at the same time before Sallies a City in Burgundy. Four Sieges at one and the same time of remarkable consideration, and which do evidently witness the power of that Kingdom, which to boot with the Armies before these Forts, three of which are thought to be the best of all Europe, did at the same time maintain a War in Italy, an Army in Alsatia, a Fleet at Sea, and contributed great sums of money to the Hollanders, Swissers, Sweeds and others; all which was done by that Kingdom alone without the aid or assistance of any others. The Commanders fought a vie against these Forts, to try who should have the honour first to perfect his undertaking; so as the Spaniards were greatly troubled not only in respect of the imminent danger, but out of their emulation, for they now saw the greatness of France did much withdraw from the pre-eminence which the Spaniards pretended unto in Europe; yet not giving way either to fear or passion they provided to defend themselves on the one and the other side. Picolomeny was sent towards Theonville, that with his valour and experience he might relieve that place. The Infanta encamped himself with 14000, men near Borbocke, to endeavour the safety of Hesdin: Soldiers were raised every where in Spain to keep Salsa from being lost; and because the Prince of Orange was at the same time marched towards Nimenghen to raise jealousies in the Spaniards, and to divide their Forces in such manner as they should not be able to defend themselves both against him and against the French, the Country Militia being made to take up arms, who were put into places least suspicious in lieu of the Soldiers that were drawn thereout, another great body of men was sent to Gheldrens. In fine, wisdom nor dexterity not being wanting in any part, Spain and France and all other States belonging to these two Crowns, were full of Arms, and abounded in Counsels how they might prosperously effect their ends.  
Whilst these things went thus, Bannier not seeing the expected recruits appear (for Scallans who had the leading of them, entertained himself by the way in taking in of some places held by the imperialists, which though they were not much valued, yet by reason of great contributions which were taken from them, were advantageous to the Sweeds) and being advertized how the imperialists grew daily stronger, thought to pass over the Elbe, so to keep himself the better from their hostility, and joining with those who were in Slesia, to encamp there till the expected succour should arrive. But Maracini being advertised hereof, though he had not Forces sufficient to buckle with the Sweeds, who were become the more bold, for that they saw their safety depended more upon the edge of their swords, he being encourgaged by his former good success, and by the retreat, which is oft times esteemed a kind of flight, gave on with more of hope then security between Chimnits and Suika, upon the horse led by Plato Sergeant Major of the Sweedish Battle, who was cunningly placed by Bannier in the rear upon agreement made between them, that if the imperialists should appear, he should only entertain them with skirmishes, and should rather seem to fly away then to resist, for that the enemy being thereby much inhartned, might without fear fall upon the Ambush which Bannier had laid of 2000 Foot, and 500 Dragoones, and 12. pieces of Cannon loaded with musket bullets placed at the entrance of a certain passage, and of 1 500 horse which were ready with Banniers self to fall upon the imperialists, when they should be fall'n into the Net which the Sweeds had laid for them; for knowing the greediness of Soldiers, and particularly of such who kept fasting from usual contributions and pay, do headlong without any manner of respect fall to plunder; he thought that the imperialists at the first sight would not keep from falling upon them. And Plato in conformity to the appointment made, skirmishing with some few troops, and retreating, the stratagem took effect; for the Austrians desirous to do somewhat to up-hold their reputation, and fill their pockets, charged furiously upon the enemy's horse, and came in sight of the baggage, in defence of which the Sweeds seeming to advance with some files of Foot; the other flew upon them, who being charged in the rear of Banniers horse, as they thought to wheel about on the other side, fell so full in the mouth of the Ambush, as that the Cannon playing suddenly upon them, and some muskets wherewith the hedges were lined, their files were so routed, and their ranks so disordered by the falling of their men and horses, which were either slain or wounded, as that they fled away in disorder, and fell foul upon their own Foot, in horror and confusion, overthrowing all order. So as being pursued on all sides by the Sweeds, great was the slaughter that was made. At last the battle being again resumed by the gross body of the imperialists led on by M●racini▪ who not able to endure to stand spectator of this bad success, desired to lose his life together with the battle; two fierce and bloody encounters were had; But the imperialists being no longer able to make head against the Sweeds, having continually 400. Dragoones upon their backs, who pursuing the Imperial horse, did great execution upon their Squadrons by their continual shooting, it behoved them to face about, and to endeavour their safety by flight towards Dresden, wherein being followed by the Sweeds, they lost their baggage, eight piece of Cannon, many Colours, about 4000 Soldiers, and Count Erucam, Colonel Paradisi, with divers other Captains and Officers were taken prisoners to the Austrians so great terror, as foreseeing by this what they were to expect hereafter; all those parrs were full of fear and confusion. Azfelt was therefore by redoubled messengers desired to come into Bohemia, which he unwillingly did by reason of the Competition, 2000 Hungarians came into that Kingdom, who were a very small help, for plundering and robbing the very Subjects, they exasperated the people, and were rather a prejudice then any comfort to them. The Emperor who was ready to go for Prague, deferred his journey; and all the forces of Moravia, Austria and the other neighbouring Provinces marched towards the Frontiere.  
Bannier encouraged by this happy encounter, would not leave Freibury behind him upon his back, but whilst the people were possessed with fear, & his victory was in force he would endeavour to take it. He therefore came before it with 10000 fight men, and first by promises, and fair means invited the Governor to surrender, who being an experienced Soldier, returned such becoming answer as his duty bound him to; so as fair means not prevailing, he must betake himself to foul; to dig trenches and plant his Cannon; but the inhabitants behaving themselves gallantly, Bannier found 'twould be a hard piece of work, & therefore that he might lose no more time before that place, and consequently afford the imperialists time to rally themselves, he turned his march towards Bohemia and having taken Melnish, and Latmerits, upon the Elbe he haulted there, for all the Austrians being run to Prague, and Gallasse who had reassumed his command being encamped upon the white hill with 10000 foot and 4000 horse, he found that City would not so easily be taken, nor would he without good grounds hazard to lose the honour he had won; halting therefore at Latmerits, and fortifying himself there, he intended to make a Magasine there of all things necessary for the army thereby to keep Bohemia and Saxony in suspicion, so as the imperialists and Saxons being come to the defence of their own Frontiers, the other Swedish Commanders might the more easily proceed on in Slesia and else where.  
And because Brandeis stood a litlle higher near the Elbe, also it being a place whereby Prague might the easilyer be assailed and entrance be made into the centre of the Kingdom, (the importance of which place being known, Offchercheim was gone thither with a good body of men, who was now become one of the Duke of Saxons chief Commanders, having left the swedes) Bannier desirous to make himself Master of this place also, went from Melnick with 7000. Soldiers on the side of Elbe towards Prague, and sent Plato with 5000. more on the other side the River, with directions that at the same time, when Bannier should set upon Brandeis he should on the other side invest the Trenches made by the enemy on the other side the Bridge, and which were kept by Colonel Salasar a Spaniard, upon advertisement hereof, Offchercheim no ways abashed (but as he was sudden in his actions) readily issuing out of the Town came to encounter with the swedes, hoping to fight, and if he should find them too hard for him, to shelter his foot by his horse, and so bring them safe underneath the Walls which he intended to defend, but some squadrons of Swedish horse issuing out from the rest of the body, and a skirmish being began rather to discover the situation, number and position of the imperialists, then for any thing else, and this skirmish growing hotter by the coming in of another company, at last Bannier gave on himself in the head of 2000 horse, resolving to charge through the Enemy's troops, whereupon Offchercheim commanded a retreat to be sounded which was done in such confusion as passing from a trot to a Gallop, and from a gallop to a down right running away till they came to Brandeis they left their foot to be trampled upon by the Swedish horse; Offchercheim endeavoured to remedy this accident, but 'twas now no more time to do so, for 'tis very hard to stop the Career of fear; therefore to save himself he swum over the River Elbe, but fared not the better for it, for having escaped the swedes on this side; he fell into the hands of the other Sweedes who were on the other side the River to set upon the bridge, and was by them ta'en prisoner, as was likewise the Marquis Sforza Palavesnie, five foot Captains and other officers: so as together with the battle, the Town was lost, eight Standards and 3000. Soldier's great was the confusion and astonishment which was seen every where, by reason of these the Sweedes prosperous proceedings, & the whole Imperial Army was likely to be lost, had not Count Slich and Gallasse by their wisdom prevented it; for their army being much discontented for want of pay, and taking now the greater liberty by reason of the Sweedes approach, it grew so to mutiny, as the soldiers were ready to throw away their Arms, and to turn over to the Enemy, but Slich and Gallasse finding credit for monies wherewithal to give them two pays, they thereby prevented the mischief which was likely to ensue, and which would have redounded greatly to the prejudice of the whole affairs of the Empire, Bannier knowing the imperialists constancy and imagining he should do no good by going further into Bohemia, as well for wanting of victuals, as for the numerous forces of the Caesarians (who were much encouraged by Azfelts coming into Egra with 6000. soldiers) haulted at Brandeis, and began to fortify there thinking so to amuse the Austrians on this side, as that Stallans who was with some Sweedish regiments towards Landsperg, might this mean while effect somewhat, as also Colonel Orans who being entered Slecia with 2000 horse & 4000 foot did much molest that Province, wherein though the Imperialists that guarded it were strong in mind and will, yet were they weak in numbers, and not well beloved by the inhabitants, the greater part whereof were Protestants, there passed therefore frequent and hot skirmishes between the swedes and Caesarians near Prague and Brandeis for the horse of both sides going forth for forage, met divers times together and fought.  
The siege of Trino being made more easy for the Spaniards by the taking of Moncalvo, for this place being in the midst between Verna, Vercelles, and Pontestura, it was hard for the French to relieve it, unless they should first master some of these other places; and Leganes considering that this place was very proper to straighten Cassalle yet the more, and being at this instant informed by the Sergeant Major of Trino, (who was fled from thence, and come to serve Prince Thomas) how that there was but a small quantity of victuals in the Town and few soldiers, for the French fearing to loose cassal had removed much of their provision and many of their Guarrison thither, being by this news much more confirmed in his opinion, he left Don Ferrante, de Monte about Lantia, to the end that he with the Dutch horse, might guard the passes of Doira, nor suffer any thing to be brought in thither, and he himself took up his quarter● round about Trino, upon the hearing hereof the Marquis Villa who was ordered to relieve Santia, which being on all sides environed by the Spaniards, was reduced to some scarcity of victuals, made suddenly thetherward with a 1000 horse and as many Musquetiers taken up behind the horse men intending to effect his desire, and having conveyed some foot without any withstanding into Lantia, he endeavoured to put 700. foot, and two companies of horse into Trino; But Don Ferrante finding his drift, laid an Ambush for him, and crossed his design; For Villa being aware of the Spaniards vigilancy, he forbore coming on and returned towards his former quarters, at which the others grounding good hopes, they forthwith made works, dug Trenches, raised 18. Cannon of Battery, and began to play fiercely upon those Fortifications. Count Montecelli a Subject of Piedmont, and Colonel Merolles a Frenchman, who commanded within the Fort, though they had not much above 1000 Foot (too small a number to defend a place of so great circuit) no ways frighted at the Spaniards threats, as in particular Montecelli was not at Prince Thomas his protestations, who sent him word, that in case he would not surrender the Fort his head should pay for it, as guilty of High Treason, to which he replied, that it would be treason in him to surrender up a Fort of the Duke of Savoys into any other hands than such as should be by the Duke appointed, they made a gallant Sally and put many Spaniards to the sword. But being afterwards drawn near unto on all sides, and it behoving them to employ their men in the defence of their walls, and not in Sallies, wherein the most courageous are always lost (a great prejudice to a strong hold which hath but a weak Garrison) they began to cool as much in their courage as they saw their Forces lessen. The Spaniards that they might reduce them to the greater necessity, cut off the water of a Rivulet from them which came from Cresentino. And because it behoved them to possess themselves of a windmill, which being fortified and defended by the French, did not a little prejudice them, they sent many troops of Spanish foot to assault it, who valiantly setting upon it, the French did so bravely behave themselves as though they were overmastered by force, they yet slew many of the Spaniards, amongst which Don Gonsales de Olivara for one. Leganes resolving afterwards to shorten the work, he made an appointment that upon the going off of four piece of Cannon, the Italians should on their side give an assault upon the half Moons, and Ravelins, the which the Spaniards, Dutch, and others did likewise on their parts, on the 23d. of May upon day break; and though the soldiers found the water in the ditches as deep as their middles, & that the besieged did vigorously oppose them, yet were the besieged at last enforced to yield, not being able to defend themselves, they therefore withdrew into the Town, where being followed by the Italians, the first man whereof was Count john Boromo, and mingling themselves with the French, who ran all to that side to repulse them, whilst the fight grew so hot on this side, with muskets, pikes and swords, others applying scaling ladders to the other parts of the wall, where there were but few Piemontesians to defend them, and who made no defence at all, they took the Town the next day with the loss of 300. French, and about 800. Spaniards.  
Whilst Trino was besieged, the Cardinal of Vallette going from Turin, either with intention to relieve Trino, or by diversion to remove the Spaniards, he unexpectedly came before Chter, and took it by storm, putting all the Spanish Garrison to the sword; which taking as a happy augure of greater success, whilst he was thinking what next to take in hand, he met with the news of the loss of Trino, at which he was much cast down: For not imagining that the Spaniards could have taken it by force in so short a time, as not dreaming but that those of Piedmont would have been as forward in the defence thereof as the Italians; it proving otherwise, he seemed not only to fail in his intentions, but to suffer in his reputation. The Duchess was no less troubled hereat, who pressing much upon her brother for succour, and seeing no appearance thereof, complained bitterly. But the King did much comfort her by sending his Secretary Canigni extraordinary Ambassador to her, who in his King's name promised timely succour, and all the assistance he could give her.  
The Spaniards stomaches being set on edge by the taking of Trino, they were in doubt whether they should presently fall upon cassal, or upon Io; some would have them instantly to begirt cassal, and that they should undertake that great work this year when Fortune was so propitious to them, which peradventure she would not be at another time. But many were the difficulties and reasons which made against it. The City was known to be victuald and stored with ammunition for 6 months, & to have in it a good and numerous Garrison, which showed that the taking of such a Fort, and which would cause such jealousies in all the Princes of Italy, would be a tedious uncertain, and unexpenseful business. Nor peradventure would it be pleasing to the very Saviard Princes, not having as yet sufficient forces in the State of Milan, to undertake such a business, whereby it was seen what a distaste it would put upon all their actions, and how it would undoubtedly call on a League against them, or work them some further prejudice; for as to defend themselves in the State of Milan, might make much for them, so peradventure to endeavour in these present times to make further achievements, and increase their power in Italy▪ would be very dangerous to them, & it might be ruinous. To this was added, that which most imported of all things else, to wit, Long●vils coming with some recruits from France, who though inferior in number, yet of better experience and gallantry, ambitious of glory, and obstinate in their resolution of maintaining that strong hold, would headlongly throw themselves upon the Spaniards quarters, weakened already by the siege, or reinforced by unexperienced men. Wherein if fortune should have favoured them (as she often doth the forward) the Spaniards might have fared the worse; For the French falling down thicker into Italy upon any victory, and the Neopolitans on the contrary desperately behaving themselves, any small number of the French, which should have passed the mountains, would have endangered that state. So a● leaving this to a better occasion, they thought it better to endeavour it by stratagem, or by some correspondency from within the Town, then by force of arms. They therefore leaving a good Garrison in Trino, commanded by Elegio Delio a Neapolitan, and Mr. of the field, addressed themselves on the first of june to St. ja, for upon information that the place was victualled but for a small time, they foresaw the business would prove short and easy. When they came in sight thereof, Monsieur de Budey a Frenchman, who was Governor thereof, knowing it was but in vain to contend where means of nourishment was wanting, came to agreement, that upon permission granted him of acquainting his superiors with the condition of the place, if he should not be relieved within a limited time, he would surrender it; this being agreed upon, and the prefixed time expired without appearance of relief, the Garrison marched out upon the 14. of june. At this time the Governor of Cunio who foresaw that those places which fell not into the Spaniards possessions, should rest in the power of the French, and who being a subject of Piement, did not desire to see his country ruined; having therefore refused to take in some French into the Town, he writ to the Cardinal of Savoy that he would neither admit of Spaniards, nor yet of French into that place, but that he would keep it for his Highness, and in his name, & that therefore he might dispose thereof as best liked him. The French were greatly displeased hereat, who hoped very much in the succour they were to receive by sea; for by the possession of this place their passage by Sea into Piedmont was much hindered, it being seated between Salutzo and Mondony, they therefore used their utmost endeavours to recover it; and since they could not succour St. ja, they thought to endeavour the taking of Asti, through intelligence had with two Captains of Piedmont, of Don Carlo of Savoys regiment, wherein if they had succeeded well, they would not only have with-drawn the Spaniards from St. ja, but the Cardinal & Prince Thomas being then in Asti, by their imprisonment all the troubles of Piedmont would have been quieted; and proceeding from thence into the State of Milan, they might have given some great blow unto the Spaniard; The Cardinal of Vallette went therefore with five thousand Foot and two thousand horse from Puerin, a place between Chter and Carmagneola, and hoping to find success according to his expectations he hastened his march; but the Prince being acquainted with all these proceedings, and the forenamed Captains being suddenly imprisoned, together with some others that had a hand in this business, and the little gate of relief in St. Andrews Bulwork, whereby the French were to have been let in, being found open, they through vigilancy prevented all mischief. The Cardinal of Valette who was already come to St. Domiano, within 3 miles of Asti, hearing this, returned to Montferrat; & being informed how that the Spaniards, that they might make use of their men in the field, and not thinking that the French could then oppugn any considerable place, had drawn out of Chinas' a great part of the Garrison thereof, he marched thitherward, and making himself master of all the important places about it, he approached to it with his Cannon & Trenches. Leganes who dreamt of nothing less than this, and who was with his Army between St. ja, and Trino, where he heard of it, sent forthwith Don john Geray with some troops of horse and other intelligent Commanders towards them, to discover the position of the French, as also to draw out 300. Foot from the Garrison of Verna, and convoy them into Chinas'; and he suddenly built a bridge over the Doira, and another over the Poe near Verna, thinking to send timely succour; but failing in his intention, concerning the 300. men, as also of succouring the Town by force, for the French were already lodged in the most advantageous places, he marched between Turin and Chinas', to keep victuals from coming to the French Camp, and thereby force them to rise: the which took likewise no effect; for Longeville who was not far from thence with 4000 Foot & 1500. horse, did by safe convoys bring all things necessary into the French camp, so as the Spaniards resolved to take some other way to relieve the Town. Sottello was therefore sent with 100 foot to take a little fort which the French had made beneath the gate of Chinas', the which by assault he did, and was like to have kept it, had the Spaniards come in with their strength against the succour brought by the French; but the Spaniards failing herein, those who were formerly engaged were enforced to retreat with great loss. Whereupon the Baron Labach who was Governor thereof, & who was wounded in the head, after having discharged the part of a valiant Captain, knowing to what a straight the Town was reduced, and despairing of relief, Articled and surrendered the place upon honourable conditions, and the Spanish Garrison marched out to the great amazement of their State Ministers; who thought it a great boldness in the French to set upon, & take a place with so few men whilst their army stood looking on, which not long before had boasted itself to be Mr. of the field in all Piedmont, & Montferrat. They therefore retreated to Rivarotta with los of 2000 men, which had perished with divers actions, & knowing thereby the importance of the situation of Cressentino, they went thither, and began to fortify it, intending to make it a considerable place for the better maintaining of their forces in that Province; finding it now to be apparent, that as they were very good to Town, so were they not much inferior to the FRENCH in the field.  
During the Siege of Chinas', the Cardinal of Savoy who was in Asti, did with some of the Garrison of that Town, part of them like of Annone, and others, unexpectedly on the 17. of june take Cecca, a Town not far from Mandoni, and Tanario, and some other Castles and places held by the French, the which he did that he might the better open his ways towards Nice in Province, the Governor whereof fearing lest the French should get in thither, had already acquainted the Cardinal that he kept it for him.  
Chinas' being taken, the Cardinal de Vallette bethought himself of taking in Villa Novo d' Asti, as a place very fitting to make way for further Enterprises, and likewise as a place which made much for the Spaniards touching their taking of cassal; and therefore he was upon his March towards it, when being advertized by the way, that Longaville had taken the Town and Castle of Bene, as also Fossano, and Mondoni, and that he was going to take in Cingio, thinking it more behooveful to drive the Enemy out of the heart of Piedmont, then to endeavour any new achievements, he faced about and returned towards Purim and Brabant, endeavouring to put men and Ammunition into cassal sufficient to maintain it for a long space; but not being able to effect his desire by reason of the good Guards which the Spaniards kept thereabouts, after having stayed some few days, being advertized how that Longaville was sat down before Cuneo, he suddenly rising from his quarters went to the said Longeville.  
At the same time that people were busy in Italy, that the French did undauntedly continue their Siege of Hesdin, and Theonville in the Low Countries, and that the Prince of Conde was no less un-employed before Salsa in Spain, Picolomeny who was entrusted with the relief of Theonville, desirous as wholly given over to the glory of arms to give trial of that worth which was conspicuous in him, calling his men together, and mustering them about the River Chter, where he found ten thousand Foot and six thousand horse, he in public affirmed that by the relieving of that place, he would let Flanders know, that the Dutch men were not come to enjoy the good entertainment that was provided for them by the Infanta, but to make good the glory, by the further hazard of their splendour, that their warlike and fierce nature had over all others, of being the life of victory. He made the hazard of so great an undertaking be known, concealed not the worth of the French Nation, the bravery of their horse, and the forwardness of their Volunteers, to the end that his men not ignorant of any thing might put on an extraordinary resolution either to overcome their enemies, or if they should doubt it, to take their leave; for he would presently give leave to any one that did not willingly follow him to be gone, since the fear of a few may distaste the daring of many, and concluding that he himself marching in the Front, would make way for others. He caused their Huts to be set on fire, & marched in good order towards the French camp.  
Fichiers upon the news hereof, having held a Council of War with the chief of his men, it was resolved on by all, that they should by no means for all these threats remove from their stations, but boldly face the Germans, and give them battle if it should be needful. Some horse were sent abroad to discover the enemy, and the order of his march, to the end that the FRENCH Army might put themselves in the most behooveful order to give them Battle, and being informed by these that they advanced in a close body, and in a threatening manner, and (by what was affirmed by some prisoners taken by the said Horsemen) with a resolution to fight. The Frenchmen put themselves in Battle-array, between the Morsel and a deep ditch which is there in the Champion towards the West, and stood firm expecting the Germans. Whereupon Picolomeni advancing immediately, set upon divers Sconces, from whence being courageously repulsed, the Germans having at last got to a place which commanded the Flank of the Enemy's Army, and placed some Cannon there, they made so good use thereof, as the French, that they might be no longer subject to the mischief of those Cannon which went through their Battaglions from one end to another, as they were retreating to make a stand elsewhere, Picolomeni gave in furiously upon them with his horse, and after having found some resistance, though not such as he expected, he wrought himself into the FRENCH Squadrons and made them turn their backs. Then Monsieur de Fichiers coming boldly on with squadron of French horse, did with unheard of bravery make head against the Schock of Picolomeni, and encouraging his men that they might second him, the action was likely to be much more fierce and bitter, had his entreaties been of force enough to detain those that gave back; but his speeches availing nothing, and being still pursued by Picolomeni, Fichers being at last wounded with a Musket, and surrounded by the Enemy, he was taken Prisoner, as were likewise the marquis De la Force, and Count De Pas, the Foot remaining at the discretion of the Germans, who breaking their ranks did great execution upon them, took all their Baggage, ten pieces of Cannon, slew six thousand Soldiers, and relieved the Fort to Picolomenies great glory, whose actions had afterwards, as they well deserved, a great value put upon them.  
The King who was then at Abeville, not far from Hesdin was much troubled at the news of this defeat, yet not appearing any ways moved, but taking it as a mutual blow of fortune, he commanded his Captains to prepare to make a general assault upon Hesdin, in which he himself in person would assist. For since he could not get Theonuille, he was absolutely resolved to have Hesdin. But the besieged who had already endured seven assaults, and were reduced to a small number, would contend no longer, and not hoping in any succour (for the Infanta was removed further off from his former quarters) they upon capitulation surrendered the Town on the 29th of june, the Garrison marching out upon honourable Conditions.  
The Prince of Conde and Schamburg continued still to oppugn Salsa, towards which though men were sent from all parts of Spain, and 2500. Foot raised in the State of Modena, Luka, and other places, holding of the Emperor to go to the succour thereof, were embarked at Genua, yet the new levyes of the Spaniards taken from the commodiousness of their own houses, not being able to buckle with the French who were accustomed to War, and experienced upon other occasions, and the Town not being able longer to resist without relief, it was enforced to yield, as it did about the latter end of june, to the Spaniards great grief, who foreseeing that if the French should likewise take Perpegnian, they would cause great fear in the Inhabitants of those parts, they used the best means they could to prepare for their defence. They therefore promised great rewards to whosoever would upon this occasion raise men, which the Kingdom of Spain wanted more than any thing else; neither were they negligent in preparing to shelter themselves from the tempest which threatened them from the County of Rossiglione.  
But if the French had made a good amends by these two victories for their defeat at Theonuille, they were also much solaced at the news that Duke Weymar proceeding successfully in Burgundy, had likewise taken Salins, by which the passage being enlarged into the heart of that Province, they feared not, but that Weymar would in a short time add it to their Crown. But these ends built upon uncertain futurity, showed by the sequel how unstable men's thoughts are, and their designs deceitful. For the Duke of Bavaria being again come into the field after the rout given to Ghetz, and keeping about Vertemberg with powerful Forces, Weymar was taken from the designed enterprise of Burgundy, and appointed to march towards the Bavarians. Therefore rising from about Salins, he suddenly fell into Alsatia, and whilst having thrown a bridge over the Rhine at Newburg, he prepared to go with his army against Bavaria, struck with a sudden sickness, he died within three days to the unexpressible grief of his Commanders, soldiers, and of all the Sweeds.  
Duke Weymar was of a gracious aspect, a brown complexion, a proportionable stature, very active, of a strong and well disposed body, of the Ancient and Noble Family of john Frederick Elector of Saxony, who being overcome by Charles the Fifth had his State taken from him. From his tender years being thereunto prompted by his natural disposition, he applied himself to the Wars; wherein as nothing is hard to him whose wit and spirit doth accompany the genius thereof, so he being all life, and full of ingenuity, became so capable of instruction, & bold in the execution, as that he with honour passed from one employment or place unto another, not for that his condition needed to take this way to bring him to greater employments, but that he might by degrees come to the height of that experience, which above all things else is requisite for him who girts a sword about him under the command of Drum and Trumpet. He passed his youth amongst the Protestant forces, and entered his man's estate in the King of swedes wars, where he won such credit as desired nothing to heighten the splendour thereof, save the beams of that King's worth, which reflecting upon merit, made the Disciples of his great School, good Masters in other Academies, being employed in the most principal charges of the chiefest armies, he so punctually observed orders, did with such courage perform what was enjoined him, did with such eagerness manage what he took in hand, as deservedly purchased him that applause which brought him to the height of praise, passing unoffended by backbiting or emulation, whether men hardly arrive unless sustained by worth, and guided by fortune; his affability, and sincerity entreating did work upon the good will, and obedience of his soldiers, as giving themselves wholly over to be disposed off by him, they strove who through their actions should show themselves most affectionate to him. He despised the haughtiness of Pomp, and pride of gravity, as things misbecoming a Soldier, wherewith he was wont to say, ignorance doth fish for respect and veneration, not for obsequy and love; for they who are tedious in lending an ●are, and proud in their replies, destroy, and do not strength●en their command; as on the contrary good words never hurt the mouth, nor e●coriate the Tongue. He therefore banished Ceremonies, hated flatterers, despised proud men, and cared not for outsides. The purity of courtesy, perspecuity of thoughts, and sincerity of heart lodged under the freedom of familiarity; He had an esteem of every one, and honoured the privatest soldier, as much as he did the chiefest officer, saying there was nothing whereby to awaken a man's spirit but honour, and hopes to come thereby; for he that sees himself honoured, aught to do honourably, that his actions may correspond with his honour; nor was there any more prejudicial maxim, then in showing greatness, to be scornful in behaviour, since thereby the actions, and hardness of the courageous are imbassed, and suffocated; when there was a negotiation of extraordinary suffering, he would never far better than did his soldiers. In so much as if necessity enforced them to sleep covered over with Snow, He though he had better conveniences would do the like, terming them always his brethren, and companions. There is no excuse for weakness, when the head gives example to them that follow. This is the Trumpet which awakens the soul of the Soldier, strengthens decaying forces, and comforts the disposition of the will. He was so desirous to purchase a good name by his worth and virtue, and to prosper in his employments, as he never ceased thinking with what force to overcome, with what plots, to have the better of, and with what bravery to astonish his Enemies, and purchase his desires. He exercised himself only in the knowledge of situations, in reveiwing sconces, in observing what his Army wanted, in endeavouring their satisfaction, in discerning his officers opinions, and in running sometimes to one place, sometimes to another, without any respect to his pains or labour, and the spare hours he had from such exercises, he spent them all in advising what was best to be done in speculation, how he might beat his enemies, and in thinking how he might comfort his Militia, He showed himself active upon all expediences, ready upon any agreement, in any resolution impatient, courageous in any action, He studied chiefly how to imitate the actions of the best Commanders, and in particular, those of his adored King of Swethland. All self-interest, all idle desires, all weak fancies were far from his inclination, from his generosity; he spoke many languages well, he would patiently hear what every one would say, and was satisfied with good will where the power was wanting. He was never angry upon any bad information, he never believed all that was told him, he never blamed any one, till he had well weighed the truth. He delighted not to punish, he loved to pardon, nor did he ever more willingly pardon, then when the offence was greatest; to this purpose he would say that they who can commit great faults, can also do acts greatly meritorious; by one of which a Prince receives more good then by punishing many errors, wherein the state is not concerned. When he could not give satisfaction by deeds, his words were sufficient. He hath by his speech only, so satisfied and contented many that have mutined for want of pay; as the greatest threateners, have oft times laid down their pretences at his feet. In brief Duke Weymar was loved effectually, reverenced out of love, admired out of reverence, celebrated out of admiration, and adored for being famous in all his qualities, nothing of amiss was known in him, but his too eager forwardness, by which being oft times heated, he would lose all his patience, turning daring into audacity, and that into rashness. He died when he was not yet full six and thirty years old, and just in a time when fortune turning her face upon him, he had fastened her by the hair to his sword. He left the government of the Army and of Brisack to Count Nassaw, Colonel Erlach, Roso, and Ohem, his deserts to the Crown of France, and Swethland.  
The Sweedes kept all this while at Brandeis, and the imperialists about Prague, the one watching over the other, and Bannier did this to the end that whilst the Imperial Army was busied here, his other chief Captains might have opportunity to proceed on elsewhere, as more particularly Colonel Orans in Slesia, who being recruited by some access of men from Pomerania, was likely to do some good in that Province; For having routed Colonel de Vich, and taken Count Pompey prisoner in Sagan, who was come thither after Viches defeat, and after he had behaved himself gallantly in divers encounters with the swedes, though far inferior to them in number; it seemed that the loss of these two prime Commanders, who till then had honourably defended that Province, threatened no small ruin to that side.  
The other Sweedes having likewise taken the City of Perna, did at the same time oppugn the Castle, which being valiantly defended by the Saxons, their fortune seemed to be at a stand, and that they should penetrate no further into the State of that Elector, for the Saxons setting at unawares upon them in Perna, they did not only relieve the Castle, but forced them to forsake the City, and by flight to recover Laitmeritz.  
Prince Thomas being speedily advertised of the Frenchman's departure from Turin, and of their assailing Cuneo, and being invited by those that sided with him, to undertake the taking of Turin, he advised with Leganes of what was best to be done, and the resolution was to endeavour it. Parting therefore from Asti, they marched jointly towards Moncallier, and the Prince being come thither with 2000 horse, 1000 Foot, scaling ladders, and Petards, he on the 26. of july at six of the clock at night came before the walls, and by intelligence which it was thought he held with Don Maurice of Savoy, and with the Colonel of the Duchess her guard: being come up to the green Bastion behind the Duke's Palace, his Soldiers without any gainsaying got upon the Rampeire, and applying a Petard to the Castle gate on the other side, he luckily obtained his end; For the Palace being unprovided of Soldiers, those few French who ran to keep back the men that entered, were forced themselves to give back; at the news hereof the Duchess getting into her Coach, retired suddenly to the Citadel, accompanied by Colonel d' Aglie, by the Precedents, Benci, Cauda, & Lauder, by Monsieur Manta, Count Valdsperga, the Marquis Lolias, and other chief Officers of the Court, with Ladies, and the same Don Maurice, who upon some pretence not entering into the Citadel returned to the City, and followed the Prince his party. The news of this accident, as it was of great importance, and had mighty consequences depending upon it, so were not the French Captains a little troubled at it, who when they heard of it as they were before Cuneo, they without delay raised their Siege from before that place, and marched towards the Citadel, from whence taking the Duchess out, and conveying her with a good Guard to Carmagneola, they turned the Cannon of the Citadel upon the City, and playing frequently there-withal upon the houses and vexing the inhabitants with their Granades great was the mischief that was done, and the fears greater, that if the French should recover the Town they would sack and fire it. The Spaniards therefore flocked thither opposing themselves against the Citadel, with raised banks, Trenches and Palezadoes, and the French with no less fervour endeavoured to beat them back and recover the City, so as the business grew so bitter and bloody, as they were forced to have a Truce to bury their dead, which was afterwards by the Nuntios mediation agreed upon for fourscore days, without acquainting the King's Court with it, each side thinking they might lawfully do it, and reap advantage by it, by reason of the great slaughter of both sides, as also for the want of monies, and penury of provisions. This Truce was therefore celebrated with great reciprocal content.  
The Generals visited each other, and after great Compliments and professions, what valuation ought to be put upon the safety of valiant Subjects, they retired to their quarters to make such provisions as should be thought needful to prosecute the War, or else to find means how to establish such a peace as might for the future make the Romanists enjoy the comfort which is known but by a few, to be what it is before it be lost.  
FINIS.